《Seoul Station's Necromancer》
Chapter 0 - Prologue
Everyone, as you know Wuxiaworld started off as a Chinese-only trantion and reading tform, so during the past year or two our primary focus has mainly been on working with Chinese rights holders. Starting with the Gravity exodus, we have gradually been branching out to Korean novels as well, and now that our Chinese rights situation is more-or-less settled it has been time to turn my attention to our Korean novels as well. A week or two ago, I flew to Seoul for discussions with Munpia, thergest Koreannguage tform which hosts many of the novels our trantors have brought to you to read and enjoy. Our talks were fairly positive, but they did make a big request - that during this process of negotiations, Wuxiaworld temporarily pause and take down our Korean trantions as a show of good faith.
The Korean scene is a bit different from the Chinese scene; authors (or their respective agencies) have much more say and often own their own works, whereas the Chinese scene usually sees the tform holding the rights. Munpia has expressed a willingness to reach out to their author/partners and convey our offers for their Englishnguage rights, but exined to us that (once again, unlike the Chinese scene) authors generally have a bad reaction to their works being tranted to English without explicit contractual authorizations, and it is difficult for them to serve as mediator while these novels are already on Wuxiaworld. Hence, they have requested us to temporarily take down these trantions during this negotiation period, which is expected to take roughly a month or so.
We did our best to suggest alternatives, including offering thousands of dors of no-strings attached ¡¯goodwill gifts¡¯ to authors (on top of expensive royalty payments) to keep these novels up during this period of time, as we really did not want to disrupt the reading experience for all of you. Unfortunately, Munpia still strongly advises that the best way forward is to take these novels offline for a few weeks, although they did suggest a ¡¯grace period¡¯ for us to let the readers know. After a period of reflection, we¡¯ve decided to ede to their request as a show of good faith and hopefully build a stronger foundation of rtionships for the future.
Hence, allpleted Korean novels will be made invisible in one week (November 19, 2018), while all in-progress Korean novels will be made invisible in two weeks (November 26, 2018). Hopefully, we will have them all back up roughly a month or so after that, just in time for Christmas (December 25, 2018). All sponsorship tiers have also been made invisible, to prevent new sponsors from joining for now. For those who still have a few days of sponsorship on a Korean novel after November 26, the n is to either ¡¯pause¡¯ those sponsorships and then credit the amount of time remaining once the novelse back online, or just provide credit equal to the amount of time left - this will mainly be a technical consideration.
I think it goes without saying that I don¡¯t like this, and this is a very imperfect solution, but it¡¯s the best one we have if we want to proceed with putting Wuxiaworld in a good position to continue doing Korean novels for you in the future. If we cannot sort out the rights situation, in the long run we¡¯ll most likely have to begin transitioning out of Korean novels entirely, which is something which I think no one wants to see. So, I¡¯m incredibly sorry for this temporary inconvenience, but in one/two weeks time we¡¯re going to start invis¡¯ing these novels. If you havepleted Korean novels you¡¯ve been meaning to take a look at, don¡¯t wait, get to reading soon!
Thanks so much,
RWX
Chapter 1 Finally Seoul!.
Chapter 1 Finally Seoul!.
Chapter 1 ¨C Finally Seoul!
(TLN: Just a little warning. There are a lot of swearing in this chapter.)
His body was surrounded by light that flowed out from the Dimensional Administrator. His entire body was broken down at the cellr level, and then he felt the curious experience of his cells dispersing as the darkness found him.
He was in a faraway ce, where he almost forgot about time. He tried hard but was barely able to hold onto his consciousness.
¡®Gang-woojin! Wake up.¡¯
He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but light grew from the darkness. The light approached him, and he was swallowed by it. Then, the world became bright and the smell of trash filled him.
¡®Oooh ooh.¡¯
He moaned, but he couldn¡¯t make any other noises. He was barely able to open his eyes, and all he could see was a battered te roof. After a long time, he felt sensation return to his fingertips.
He felt around his surrounding. He was on top of a recyble bup sack. The unidentified trash smell was emanating from there.
¡®I¡¯ve returned.¡±
He thought he knew where this was. He remembered when he caught a glimpse of his memories, which had sank to the bottom.
¡®The school¡¯s incineration nt.¡¯
He had gone over to ¡®that ce¡¯ twenty years ago at this location. Anyways, he had returned to the starting point.
¡®It¡¯s been twenty years, but everything looks the same.¡¯
It looked a little big more worn down, but the incineration nt looked the same. As he slowly waited for his sense to return, he waited for his body to recover.
¡°Hey. Fuck. Hurry up. You son of a bitch.¡±
He was barely able to turn his head when he heard sudden noises. Students wearing familiar uniforms descended upon the incineration nt.
¡®The uniforms are the same.¡¯
It wouldn¡¯t have surprised him if the uniform¡¯s design had changed since twenty years had passed. However, it still looked the same so it was a weing sight. When he saw the people, he knew he had really returned to earth, so he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.
At a nce, three uniformed students were dragging along another student. He looked too normal to be bullied. He was actually a handsome student.
¡°You son of a bitch. Let¡¯s begin after I hit you.¡±
¡°Why should I get hit?¡±
¡°What? You son of a bitch.¡±
Their fists started to fly, and the two were entangled in a dog fight. The bullies next to them started to join in, and the fight became a one-sided beating.
¡°You fucking dick, dare to challenge me?¡±
¡°You are really a fucking eyesore. Just attend school quietly.¡±
He was having fun looking at the three of them step on the one student. Somehow, it made him think of the past. Maybe it was because he went through a wretched experience for 20 years, but the childrens¡¯ antics were cute to him.
They beat him until he thought the boy might die. However, the group stopped as they gasped for breath. The student had covered his head with his arms. He was twitching and had various scrapes and wounds. However, his eyes were still giving off a fierce light.
The group¡¯s leader, Lee-joonhyuk, didn¡¯t like the light in Do-jaemin¡¯s eyes. All of the students were afraid to look at him. They either avoided eye contact or looked at him with envy in their eyes. However, this son of a bitch was looking at him with such eyes.
¡°Ha, fuck. Yo, Jaemin. Does it hurt? Does it he hurt? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop doing irritating things in front of me? Just go to school quietly, all right?¡±
¡°Beat it. Fuck.¡±
Irritating things? Jaemin had been studying quietly and did nothing wrong. The problem was that he was too handsome. He was being beaten because a girl had a crush on Jaemin, and she was someone Lee-soonhyuk liked.
¡°Ha. This son of a bitch hasn¡¯te to his senses yet? He needs a good beating. Grab this bastard¡¯s body so he can¡¯t move.¡±
The bullies grabbed Jae-min in ce and pushed him down. Soohyuk let out a dangerous kick into the air. By the look of it, it seemed like he was going to unleash a ser kick to the other party¡¯s head.
At that moment, all of Woojin¡¯s senses returned to him.
¡°Ah, that¡¯s enough.¡±
At the sudden sound, the kids began to look around their surrounding in surprise. They saw a man wearing strange clothes getting up from atop the recyble bup sack.
¡°Fuck. What¡¯s your deal? How long have you been there?¡±
¡°Huh, fuck? The only things these brats can say is fuck when they meet a big senior that is like the heavens?¡±
Woojin got off the bup sack as if he had been riding it. Ah, the Earth¡¯s surface. It has been 20 years since he had been able to step on it.
Even if they were delinquents, they were just kids in front of an adult. They were taken aback, so they started looking around furtively. Usually, the delinquents were more strict in respecting the school¡¯s lineage... (TLN: Koreans are very respectful towards the alumni of their school)
¡°Fuck. Who cares if you are our senior?¡±
...I guess not.
¡°Why don¡¯t you stop paying attention to us and go on on your way? I don¡¯t know why some beggar is fucking butting in. We high-schoolers aren¡¯t afraid of anything these days, Uncle. Just go on your way.¡±
Soohyuk was very outspoken. His bluster dispeled hispanions¡¯ uncertainty. Soohyuk had somewhat thought through everything. The man was here at this time in their school which meant he wasn¡¯t a teacher. Moreover, he was at the incineration nt. He was sure this guy was the neighborhood¡¯s idiot. He was also wearing very thread-bare clothes.
¡°Huh. Why are kids these days so rude, especially in front of a big senior with twenty years on you?¡±
Now Sooyuk was sure after he heard Woojin mumbled to himself. At the very least, this bastard looked to be a college student and he should still be in his 20s. He was sure this guy had lost his mind.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to be hit, then get lost. You little bitches.¡±
He thought these nitwits would runaway if he scared them a little bit. Instead of being afraid, they responded with expressions of disbelief at the threateningly raised hand.
¡°Huh. This won¡¯t do.¡±
Woojin pushed his hand forward, and Soohyuk flinched.
¡°.......¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin was taken aback as he extended his arm again. Why wasn¡¯t the Binding Magic forming? Soohyuk frowned at the surprised Woojin.
¡°Shit. What are you doing?¡±
¡°Uh? Why is it being like this? Bind!¡±
Woojin, who was taken aback, continuously extended his hand as he shouted. However, the magic didn¡¯t form. Soohyuk spat out insults at him.
¡°Shit. I got scared for nothing by this Otaku bastard.¡±
Soohyuk was sure.
He had been scared for a moment by the vige idiot, so his pride was hurt. He reflexively ran forward and swung his fist.
Before Soohyuk¡¯s fist couldnd on Woojin¡¯s head, he tilted it and stepped to the side.
Woosh.
¡°Huh. You fucking avoided it?¡±
Woosh.
¡°You son of a bitch. You¡¯re looking to die. Fuck this guy up!¡±
At Soohyuk¡¯s outburst, theckeys ran in.
¡®Huh. I can¡¯t feel the fucking magic.¡¯
Woojin was taken aback when the magical energy, which had basically been his hands and feet for the past 20 years, didn¡¯t respond to him. However, even if he did lose his magic, he wasn¡¯t weak enough to be hit by the fist of a mere high school boy.
Magicians were known to be physically weaker than the warriors, but this was only true in the other world. In this ce, his physical ability would blow the Special Forces out of the water.
If he wanted to survive in a ce crawling with monsters, his fitness had to be at such levels.
Woojin evaded each of the annoyingckeys¡¯ punches. Then, he lightly punched them in the sr plexus.
Puh-puh-puk.
¡°Ook.¡±
The three precise attacks made all three of them sprawl on the floor. It happened so fast that Do-jaemin forgot about his hurting body and stared on dumbly.
¡°Aw..awesome.¡±
After Woojin defeated the annoying people, he pressed his hand on his temple. When his thoughts becameplicated, he had a habit of unintentionally doing this motion.
¡°Well, I guess it won¡¯t matter?¡±
Maybe it was a side-effect of the dimensional travel. He wasn¡¯t sure if he had lost his magic or it had been sealed. However, it might not have matter.
This ce was Seoul.
Monsters will no longer threaten him, and he wouldn¡¯t need to fight to the death to survive.
Maybe....?
Chapter 2 Finally Seoul! (2).
Chapter 2 Finally Seoul! (2).
Chapter 2 ¨C Finally Seoul! (2)
The bullies coughed several times. They stealthily got up, then they hurriedly ran away after surveying the situation. Woojin thought about chasing after them. However, he didn¡¯t have any reasons to do so, therefore he left them alone.
¡°Th..thank you very much.¡±
As Do-jaemin approached him, he bowed his head. This strange person was wearing weird clothes, but he had helped Jaemin.
¡°Ah, it is nothing. However, let me ask you a question.¡±
Jaemin had started toe up with a story when he heard Woojin¡¯s words. Since he had rescued a kid from being beaten by bullies, he thought he would ask a question like ¡®Why were they hitting you?¡¯.
Of course, this was assuming he was a normal adult.
¡°What¡¯s today¡¯s date?¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°I¡¯m asking for today¡¯s date.¡±
¡°Ah, it is November, 10th.¡±
¡°What year is it?¡±
¡°It is 2015.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Kim-woojin was so surprised that he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He had been ¡®summoned¡¯ to the other world on the year 2010. He was in his 3rd year of high school.
¡°Ha. What is happening?¡±
He had spent twenty years over there, but only five years had passed on earth. Woojin pressed his hand against his temple as he ordered his thoughts.
¡°Maybe this is better for me?¡±
He thought that twenty years had passed here and would never suspected otherwise. This was why he thought it would be impossible for him to find his family again. However, if it had only been five years, then they might be living in the same house.
Once he thought about it, it wasn¡¯t a bad situation.
He looked for a mirror in his surrounding but couldn¡¯t find one. Woojin¡¯s eyes once again looked towards Jaemin.
¡°Hey, how old do I look?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Should the idiom, ¡®out of the frying pan into the fire¡¯, be used in this situation? He had escaped the bullies, yet he might have been caught by a crazy person now.
Jaemin thought about what to say, but he decided to speak as he saw it.
¡°Around twenty-two.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡®Did my body get younger? Did I find my youth after I lost all my magic? Or, was my body restructured?¡¯
He would gradually puzzle over it, but Woojin had to resolve some urgent business first.
He had returned after twenty years, but only five years had passed.
His most urgent priority was to find his family. He couldn¡¯t remember his home phone number, and of course, he didn¡¯t remember his family¡¯s phone numbers. Fortunately, he was at the high school he had attended so he remembered how to find his way back home to his family.
If they hadn¡¯t moved away, he would be able to have a reunion with his family today.
The problem was, how would he get home?
It was a distance that he couldn¡¯t just walk. The distance was equivalent to taking a subway through seven stations. Woojin¡¯s eyes were uncertain.
¡°Let me borrow some money.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Let me borrow some transportation fee.¡±
Jaemin regretted not running away with the bullies. He didn¡¯t dare to refuse him. He had taken out the bullies with one blow, so if Jaemin refused, his fists wouldn¡¯t forgive Jaemin.
Jaemin turned out his pocket, then he pushed forward all his money.
He had 7300 won.
¡°Thank you. I promise I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±
¡°N..no. You don¡¯t have to.¡±
¡°Uh-huh. Do you see me as someone, who would extort from a kid? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±
Woojin rooted through his pocket, then he spoke as if he had forgotten something.
¡°Oh yeah. I don¡¯t have a hand phone. Write your phone number on a paper for me.¡±
Jaemin followed Woojin¡¯s words, and he took out a notebook from his backpack. He ripped the corner of the notebook, then he wrote his phone number. He thought over dozens of times whether he should write his phone number or if he should write a fake number.
¡®Eh-it. He won¡¯t be able to tell.¡¯
Jaemin purposefully wrote down a fake phone number. He didn¡¯t want to be called out, and be extorted again. He wanted to get out of here as fast as he can before the man could harass him.
¡°All right. Big brother will contact you, and I¡¯ll pay back the money.¡±
¡°Yes. Have a nice day.¡±
Even if the man doesn¡¯t pay him back, Jaemin wanted to quickly vacate this ce, and he never wanted to see the man again. Woojin was alone again. He left the incineration nt then he walked around the school.
¡°Ha. The memories keeps popping up into my head.¡±
Only five years had passed, but it had been twenty years since he visited his school.
¡°I¡¯m 24 years old? Mother and father should be over 50 years old now.¡±
When he thought about his family, his heart was deeply moved again. He had endured the hellish time, as he wished for the day he would once again return to his family¡¯s embrace.
¡°I wonder if Sooah grew a lot?¡±
His youngest sibling, Sooah, was 2 years old when he left, so she should already be 7 years old now. Woonjin¡¯s steps quickened as he thought about his family.
When he walked on the side-walks after exiting the school, every person he met whispered behind his back. It was understandable since Woojin¡¯s clothes was in rough shape.
Maybe it was the effect of the Dimensional Travel, but his equipment had evaporated. Woojin looked like a mess. Even the shoes he wore were leather shoes, so he would look strange in the eyes of the people.
¡°Jeez.¡±
He was unnecessarily embarrassed, but it couldn¡¯t curb Woojin¡¯s spirit. Woojin¡¯s mental state had transcended the point where he wouldn¡¯t lower his head, because of his clothes.
It¡¯ll only be embarrassing until he had reached his house.
Woojin tried hard to ignore the whispers emanating from the people, and he found the subway station.
¡°Huh? Why is the military troops here? Was there an ident?¡±
Soldiers were clustered around the entrance to the subway station. It didn¡¯t seem like a training exercise. They even put up a steel fence, and they had guards posted.
¡°Jeez. What is this?¡±
Woo-jiin tried to talk to a pedestrian passing by at that moment.
¡°Excuse me. I would like to ask you a question.¡±
¡°Ah, I don¡¯t believe in it.¡±
An older woman in her 40s replied in annoyance as if she had seen some kind of insect. She hurriedly moved her feet, and she disappeared in haste.
What is this? It felt weird.
He quickly stopped two female students, who seemed to be high school students.
¡°Excuse me.¡±
¡°Ah, let go of me. I don¡¯t know anything about religion.¡±
Woojin became angry at the irritated response, but he tried hard to calm him heart.
¡°I¡¯m not here to ask you to believe in a religion. What are those soldiers doing over there? Are they training?¡±
¡°Of course, the soldiers are guarding the dungeon entrance. Ah, let me go. I have to go to my tutoring school.¡±
The female student broke free from Woojin¡¯s grasp. She started walking away, while she rubbed her arm as if his touch was unclean.
¡°Ha, how rude.¡±
He guessed people referred to the subway station as dungeons. He thought the five years was a short time, but apparently it wasn¡¯t.
¡°I guess it is a popr ng used by the kids.¡±
Well, he did the same thing when he was in school.
Short-handed words and ngs changed incredibly fast with the development of the inte. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if someone like Woojin from 5 years ago would not know these terms.
¡°Huh? There are no soldiers over there.¡±
After confirming no one was present at the entrance of the subway station across the street, he crossed the street. When he descended the stairway of the subway entrance, he saw iron bars and a steel door like one would see in a prison.
¡°What the heck? Why did they block this ce off?¡±
No wonder no one was here. They had shut this ce down. Woojin looked across the steel bars, and he saw lighting from the subway tunnel.
The steel door was locked with a sturdy lock. He looked around his surrounding and he saw a small booth like the apartment guard booths. He looked around inside, and he saw a bundle of keys. He took it and he tried to open the lock.
Click.
¡°What is this? Did the subway workers go on a strike?¡±
He returned the bundle of keys to the booth, then he headed toward the other side of the steel door. There were no one underneath the blinking florescent lights, and the atmosphere was quite creepy.
¡°They might have shut down the station instead of going on a strike.¡±
If the station was shut down then there was no chance they would operate the subway train.
Woojin was about to turn around when it happened.
¡°Huh. What is this?¡±
Chapter 3 Level Up!.
Chapter 3 Level Up!.
Chapter 3- Level Up!
¡°Ha. This dungeon is a real dungeon?
He thought it was a ng, but it didn¡¯t seem like it.
His head throbbed, so he pressed his hand onto his temple.
Woojin let out a sigh then he sorted through the message in front of his eyes.
It was a sufficiently shocking situation, but Woojin wasn¡¯t shocked. Instead, he felt a feeling of familiarity.
¡°Isn¡¯t this too simr to the Alphen?¡±
Woojin had fought fiercely to survive in that ce. The of Alphen was none other than a game world. No. Should he characterize it as a new world with a game setting?
¡°Did earth change? Or is it only like this for me?¡±
Woojin puzzled over it, but he couldn¡¯te up with an answer. He just wanted to take a subway train yet he had entered a dungeon. By the look of it, earth must have gone through some kind of change in the past 5 years.
¡°Let¡¯s go back out first.¡±
If he can¡¯t ride the subway, then he¡¯ll just ride the bus. As Woojin tried to head back, an invisible barrier barred his way.
¡°Huh. Jeez.¡±
Woojin scratched the back of his head. He had no idea what the Return Stone looked liked, so he was in a bind.
¡°I guess it was locked for a reason.¡±
His curiosity made him open this ce. He wanted to head back, but now he wasplete stuck. He had no choice, but to find the thing called Return Stone to escape this ce.
¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±
He had lost his magic. He wasn¡¯t sure why, but his trained body was still the same. Moreover, he had over 20 years of survival experience.
He looked through an out of business store, and he was able to find a coat hanger.
Ggee-reeek.
He easily took out the pole from the coat hanger, which he made into a simple club. However, he was disappointed.
¡°This is too light.¡±
He looked around the adjacent store. In the middle of the mess, there was a hammer.
Boo-oong. Boong.
¡°This might be useful.¡±
Woojin took the hammer, then he swung a chair onto the floor. He tore the back of the demolished chair out. After smoothing it over, he was able to make a decent shield that would be able to take a couple hit.
¡°Should I depart?¡±
He didn¡¯t know what the Return Stone looked like, but he had been told the basic monsters had been summoned. He wasn¡¯t sure about his level of preparation, so he felt a sense of uncertainty. However, it was a situation where he couldn¡¯t retreat backwards.
He had no choice, but to go forward.
Woojin walked as he relied on the blinking florescent lights. Then he felt a weird sensationing from the subway¡¯s restroom. It was a sticky sensation as if someone was watching him.
He stealthily lowered his body. He picked up a piece of tile then he threw it.
Che-eng.
It reacted at the sound made by the tile hitting a ss door.
¡°Koo-rooo.¡±
It let out a grotesque shriek. It had a strange appearance, so much so that one wouldn¡¯t think this creature would exist on earth. It looked like a dog, but it possessedrge ears like a rabbit.
It was a creature that shouldn¡¯t exist on earth, but Woojin knew this monster well. He had faced off against this monster countless times at the Alphen.
¡°Drabbit.¡±
¡°Kwaah.¡±
The Drabbit ran in as it threateningly revealed its twin fangs. It used itsrge hind legs, whichposed half of its body, to charge by jumping. It was the Drabbit¡¯s specialty, and its only method of attack.
Boom.
As soon as he blocked with his shield, he swung the hammer.
¡°Ggoo-rook.¡±
As he struck the Drabbit, it rolled onto the floor as it let out a scream. Woojin didn¡¯t hesitate. He ran forward to press down on its neck then he used the back of the wed hammer to pierce it.
When a familiar monster showed up, he didn¡¯t feel much threat from it, but he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. He had to go for the sure kill when he had the chance to kill it.
This was the basic and essential rule one needed to heed in order to survive against a monster.
The Drabbit¡¯s body sagged as it let out a moan akin to a wind escaping. Afterwards, Woojin hurriedly checked his surrounding. The Drabbit had a characteristic where they traveled in a pair.
As expected, another Drabbit jumped out, and it flew toward him with its scary mouth open. The shield he made out of the back of a chair was already broken from thest attack.
Woojin hefted his hammer then he swung it.
Kwa-jik!
¡°Ggueeeek.¡±
The wed hammer urately pierced through the Drabbit¡¯s mouth, and it stuck out from the back of its head. He had timed it perfectly as he used an exquisite thrust to execute a counter.
¡°Howe this feels like a deja-vu?¡±
Woojin remembered the first time he was summoned to the Alphen. He was so shocked and afraid. However, his situation right now was more favorable than before.
¡°How is it possible for the monsters of Alphen to show up here? Even this dungeon feels out of ce.¡±
He felt an unknown sense of danger. The feeling felt too familiar to him.
The message that showed up in front of his eyes, and even the monsters starting to emerge were something that wouldn¡¯t have been strange on Alphen. However, this was earth.
The problem was this was a subway station on earth.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll level up if this continues.¡±
This was one of the reason why Woojin was able to survive on Alphen.
That ce was like a game world. No, Woojin might have felt this way since he was a human from earth, who was familiar with games.
It might be that world¡¯sw of nature, but it had felt like a game for Woojin. The only difference was that the world wasn¡¯t a virtual reality. It was real.
Levels had existed, and Woojin had developed into a full level Necromancer. He hadn¡¯t reached the end of the road, but he had met the Dimensional Administrator. So he returned to earth without much regret.
He had lost all of the magic he had umted, but he hadn¡¯t cared. He thought his abilities wouldn¡¯t be needed on earth where he didn¡¯t have to worry about dying any more.
However, he found himself entered into a dungeon, and he could only desire after his lost abilities. If it was something on par with the Drabbit, then he could face them without feeling any panic. However, if there were stronger monsters here then it might be too dangerous for him.
The most optimal situation was to earn the Return Stone without meeting a stronger monster.
¡°If this ce is simr to Alphen, a monster should have it or it should be emanating a distinct energy.¡±
If it was a stone or an item with an ability then its existence itself should let out an energy. He looked over the two monsters, but they didn¡¯t possess any unique mana gem called Bloodstone.
¡°These bastards are worthless.¡±
Woojin left the corpses of the Drabbit where he searched them, and he hid himself next to a pir. He thought it would be great if a nearby monster woulde here after smelling the blood. Even if none showed up, he could restart the search after gathering himself.
¡°Queereek?¡±
Two Drabbits showed up, and they started circling around the corpse of the dead Drabbits. They looked like dogs, but their sense of smell wasn¡¯t that developed. They used their hearing to locate the location of other beings.
Crack.
Woojin purposefully stepped hard on a piece of tile to reveal his existence.
¡°Qweeeeee!¡±
The two Drabbits simultaneously ran towards him, and they jumped towards Woojin.
Woojin grasped the hammer, and he performed a baseball swing.
Puh-uk, puk!
The two Drabbit jumped with a time difference between the two. He crushed the Drabbit¡¯s head in session. Then a message popped up in front of his eyes.
Chapter 4 Level Up! (2).
Chapter 4 Level Up! (2).
Chapter 4 ¨C Level Up! (2)
¡°Huh. Is this for real?¡±
Woojin was taken aback, and he hurriedly opened his Status Window.
Level : 1
Name : Gang-woojin
ss : Necromancer(Advanced)
Grade : Middle Rank
Achievement : 4
Magic Point : 0/0 Energy : 0/0
Strength : 15 Speed : 13 Health : 17 Wisdom : 15
Magic : 0 Vitality : 0 Recovery : 0 Healing 0 Control : 0
Undistributed Points : 99
Combination Box Summoning(lv 1)(Advanced Skill)(Impossible to add points)
Use of Achievement Shop(lv 1)(Advanced Skill)(Impossible to add points)
Undistributed Points : 99
The Status Window differed greatly from the time he was first summoned to the Alphen. He felt confused. However, he was able to realize the implications soon.
¡°Ha, it hadn¡¯t disappeared.¡±
He had thought all of his powers he had umted on Alphen had disappeared in the process of returning to earth.
Advanced.
As the words indicated, his full level character had be level 1. However, he had received several benefits. At a nce, he had receive two advanced skills. His stat points and skill point was the equivalent to the level he had been before the advancement.
¡°Also, my ss is the same. It¡¯s Necromancer.¡±
He had achieved everything he could as a necromancer. He had also controlled and used the Undead, which was known to be the ultimate existence.
This wasn¡¯t a bad thing at all.
Seoul seems to have changed in a weird way. He didn¡¯t know what will happen in the future, so it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have power. He couldn¡¯t see far into the future, but he needed the power to safely escape this dungeon.
When he leveled up, Woojin felt relieved. Also, there was a margin for error for him now. He had recovered the power he thought he had lost. He had less mental fatigue when thinking about how to prepare for the danger.
He didn¡¯t want the monsters to mob him after smelling the blood, so he retraced his steps. As soon as he returned to the pathway where the damaged stores were lined up, he started looking at the newly formed Advanced Skills.
He couldbine various ingredients to receive a new item. He might be able to put in items to extract a key ingredient.
¡°How do I use this?¡±
It was a skill he had never seen before, so he didn¡¯t have the faintest idea on how to use it. He tried speaking the activation word, and he searched for various methods. Eventually he was able to find the Inventory.
There was a Combination Box located on the lower half of the Inventory. He tried to touch it, and as if another Inventory was opening up, there were buttons on the bottom.
[Combine] and [Extract].
¡°Chet, the Inventory Expansion returned to it original state.¡±
The Inventory had only 3 columns of space. As one¡¯s level increases, the Inventory expands. However, it seemed like it didn¡¯t receive any Advancement Benefits, so he was disappointed.
Of course, the most disappointing part was the items he had umted before had all disappeared.
Woojin touched the other Advanced Skill called Achievement Shop.
He tried various method, but he was able activate the Achievement Shop through an activation word. He repeated saying the activation word, and he found out it was possible to open the Shop without saying anything.
The Shop was lined up with Skill Books, Equipments and Consumable Items. He needed arge sum of Achievement Points to purchase them.
¡°This is fun.¡±
The Alphen nent didn¡¯t have an Achievement Shop. This was akin to inte shopping where he didn¡¯t have to go to a location to purchase the items.
¡°There aren¡¯t anything I want to buy.¡±
The equipments he could buy was low-grade. The thing he needed the most right now is a Skill. Even the lowest skill required 10 achievement points.
Woojin eventually chose three skills.
[Search], [Detect], [Skeleton Soldier Summon]
Each of the skills required 10 achievement points. He decided to get Search to help find items in his surrounding. He needed the skill to find the Return Stone.
Detect was a passive skill. It would urately alert him of danger in advance. It was an essential skill in helping him survive.
The Skeleton Soldier Summon was one of the basic skills of a Necromancer.
Whether it was the effect of the Advancement or maybe it was the fact that his ss was automatically selected, there were constraints in which skills he could learn. He was able to learnmon Magic Skills and weapon skills, but he could only learn the ss Skills of a Necromancer.
¡°Well, I should worry too much about it right now. I¡¯m short on points any ways.¡±
He looked at the 4 points he had umted, so the method was clear. One Drabbit gave 1 point. He¡¯ll be able to purchase one Skill if he defeat 6 more Drabbits.
He immediately needed his fighting capabilities. It would allow him to defeat the monsters safely. It was a problem he could solve without purchasing a Skill.
Strength : 30 Speed : 30 Health : 30 Wisdom : 30
Magic: 10 Vitality : 0 Recovery : 10 Healing 10 Control : 9
Undistributed Points : 0
Woojin distributed his points. He swung the hammer as he looked at the updated Stat Window.
Boo-oong. Boong.
A destructive sound that couldn¡¯t bepare to before emanated. He moved his body a little bit, and his body was lighter than before. Moreover, his reaction speed couldn¡¯t bepared to before.
He possessed 10 times the capability of a normal human. Woojin had 3 times the strength of a normal adult male. He was also 3 times faster, and his stamina was 3 times better.
¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m 3 times smarter.¡±
His ability to memorize and calcte had definitely improved. It felt like his brain worked faster. However, the difference in his body movements were much more noticeable.
¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡±
He had to defeat 6 Drabbits. He had to acquire the Search Skill. He¡¯ll find the Return Stone, then he¡¯ll escape the dungeon.
Woojin headed back downward as he held onto to his wed hammer.
*
¡°Ha, there are so many of them.¡±
On the Alphen, there were so many Drabbits that one might trip over them. It basically meant they were easy to find, and they were very easy to defeat. However, he felt fatigued after facing them continuously in the narrow pathway.
Woojin took in a ragged breath.
As soon as he went down the stairs, he had methodically defeated the Drabbits he faced. He was able to steadily umte his Achievement Points. He had defeated 27 Drabbits as he traveled through the dark passageway.
He was able to purchase the essential Search and Detect skills with his Achievement Points.
At the same time as he purchased them, the Skill Books appeared in his Inventory, and he learned them immediately.
It consumed one Magic Point every time he used it. He tried using the Search Skill, but he didn¡¯t see any items that could be called a Return Stone.
He had traveled the same passageway, and he failed to find the Return Stone. There was only one ce left.
¡°Do I have to go down there?¡±
Woojin hid himself behind the handrail as he nced down the stairs. It was inner part of the station where the wrecked subway was located at.
At a nce, he could see over 20 Drabbits milling about. It was possible for him to face 3-4 Drabbits in a tight passageway, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to face over 20 Drabbits in arge open space. If he became surrounded by them, then he¡¯ll inevitably be hurt.
¡°Whew. It really isn¡¯t in my personality to move around on my own.¡±
Woojin smirked as he looked at the wed hammer, which was stained with Drabbit¡¯s blood.
He opened the Achievement Shop, then he purchased the [Skeleton Soldier Summon] Skill Book with his remaining points.
Chapter 5 - Closed Dungeon
Chapter 5 Closed Dungeon.
Chapter 5 ¨C Closed Dungeon
(TLN: Please disable ad blockers if you can!!)
The monster¡¯s corpses was used to summon the Skeleton Soldier with [Strength 5 Agility 8 Health 5].
Consumed Magic Point: 1, Required Control : 1
Woojin had defeated an additional 27 Drabbits, and he had leveled up twice. He was currently at level 3. Every time he leveled up, he received 5 Stat Points and he distributed the 10 Stat Points into Magic and Control.
Magic : 15 Control :14
If he summoned 15 Skeleton Soldiers, he¡¯ll only be able to keep 14 of them. Once the Summons exceeds the range of his Control, they would turn into monsters beyond his control.
¡°Wake up, my minions.¡±
Woojin had reached the pinnacle as a Necromancer. After being transported, he had to restart from a low level, but it was a path he had already walked. He didn¡¯t have to worry about Spells or Activation Words.
It was possible to manifest his familiars and mastered magics using just his will.
¡°Koo-roo-roo.¡±
From nearby, the three corpses of the Drabbit exploded, and three Skeleton Soldiers was summoned. They were very weak, so he rarely used them in histter-days. Still, he felt extremely happy to see them again.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
He still didn¡¯t have rear any support magic, but it would not be a problem with the Drabbits. Woojin and the three Skeleton Soldiers descended the stairs. It caused the Drabbits to run towards them in response.
¡°Charge!¡±
¡°Keehhhhhhk!¡±
The Skeleton Soldiers let out a horrible shriek, then they ran forward swinging their bone knives threateningly.
Puh-uk!
¡°Kee-ehk.¡±
One Skeleton Soldier fell into a heap from one blow as a Drabbit used a menacing head-butt. The others were lucky. They were only bitten on their arms and legs.
Since the Skeleton Soldiers wereposed of bones, attacks using teeth weren¡¯t a threat. The Skeleton Soldiers were very weak, and their attack capabilities were insignificant. They swung their blunt bone knives, but it wasn¡¯t very effective against the Drabbits.
However, they had blocked the Drabbit¡¯s dangerous first charge, so they had done their job.
Puh-uk, puk!
Woojin swung his wed hammer, and the Drabbit¡¯s heads continued to explode. In a sh, he had killed three Drabbits, and he used them as fodder to summon an additional three Skeleton Soldiers.
¡°Kee-kee-keek.¡±
One had been demolished, but the number of Skeleton Soldiers had increased. The five Skeleton Soldier¡¯s reliably blocked in front of Woojin. Woojin used his will to control them as he advanced.
¡°Kweeeehk!¡±
From between the broken windows of the subway train, Drabbits ran out en masse. There were so many of them that Woojin halted in his track for a moment.
¡°Block them!¡±
The 5 Skeleton Soldiers stood parallel to each other as if they were setting up a barricade.
Puh-puh-puk!
The Drabbits jumped at the Skeleton Soldiers like moths to a me, and they started head-butting the Skeleton Soldiers¡¯ limbs.
Puh-suk!
The middle Skeleton Soldier fell. One Drabbit broke through the line, and it flew urately towards Woojin¡¯s head.
Woojin swung the wed hammer like a clean-up hitter as it split the air.
¡°One more added!¡±
The corpse of the Drabbit was flung away, and the corpse exploded to form another Skeleton Soldier.
Woojin headed towards the Drabbits tangled between the Skeleton Soldiers, and he brought down his wed hammer as if he was threshing.
¡°Die. Die!¡±
Puh-puh-puk!
As he ended the Drabbit¡¯s lives, he intermittently summoned more Skeleton Soldiers.
Woojin had 15 Magical Points.
His Magical Points would be empty if he summoned 15 times. The Magical Points recovered naturally, but one could use items or Skills to recover it.
If he increased the [Recovery] stat, then his natural recovery of Magical Points quickened. For a Magician, the most important stats were Wisdom, Magic, and Recovery.
The stat [Healing] dealt with the natural recovery of his body. It increased the recovery speed of [Vitality], which was consumed when one used Healing Skills or Combat Skills.
This was the most important Stat for Warriors.
Woojin possessed 10 Stat Points on both Recovery and Healing. After a certain amount of time, the Recovery would restore 10 Magic Points, but the more important one was the 10 points in Healing.
After one day, a shallow wound would disappear without any scarring as it healed.
¡°All of you die!¡±
He trusted his healing power, so Woojin charged as he hefted his wed hammer.
Boo-oong, puk! Boo-oong, Pul!
His movements already exceeded the limits of a human. Every time he swung his wed hammer, a Drabbit died.
The couple dozen of Drabbits filling the subway station was defeated in a matter of moments.
When Woojin¡¯s reached level 4, his low Magical Points instantly recovered.
¡°Ha, I¡¯m so thirsty.¡±
Woojin looked around the station, which had turned into a field of Drabbit¡¯s corpses, and he headed towards the vending machine. He pried open the door of the already broken vending machine.
Kwajik.
He used his superhuman strength to create a gap between the vending machine¡¯s door, and couple cans came into sight. Woojin picked up a c can, and he blew on top of it.
The umted dust flew into the air. It looked to be rtively intact, so it seemed like he could drink it.
Ddak. Cheeeeeek. (TLN: tab opening sfx, fizzing sfx)
When he opened the can, he gulped down the warm coke.
¡°Kooahhh. Ggguhoooo.¡± (TLN: sfx)
The fizzing gas made him belt out a satisfying burp. Woojin grinned.
He had defeated the monsters inside the subway station, which had turned into a dungeon. It almost made him think this was still Alphen. However, the refreshing carbonated drink he hadn¡¯t had in 20 years made his return to earth very real to him.
¡°I really have to go back home.¡±
Woojin¡¯s Magical Point had been restored, so he used the Search Skill.
¡°Mmm.¡±
Around the broken subway train¡¯s front car, he could see a sparkling soft light. When he approached it, he saw a finger-sized gem.
When Woojin grabbed the gem emitting a soft green light, the light dimmed.
Woojin carried the item back to where he came from. When he was close to the barrier, the Return Stone let out a light, and it scattered as it touched the barrier.
Che-che-choot.
After seeing the barrier disappear, Woojin went up the stairs of the Gwachun Station¡¯s 1st Exit.
*
¡°Ooh ooh. I thought I was going to shit my pants.¡±
Oh-joonhwan was a rank 9 public servant. Afterpleting the assault, he had been assigned to the closed [Gwachun Station 1st Exit] dungeon as an ess Control Personnel. It had been one month since he was dispatched here.
He fulfilled the temporary reassignemnt period without any idents happening.
He¡¯ll be going back to the headquarters tomorrow. After he hurriedly returned after using the restroom, it felt like the sky was about to fall.
¡°What, what is this?¡±
The locked Dungeon entrance door was open.
He felt dizzy, and the sky turned yellow.
¡°D..did a civilian go in? Ha, I¡¯m fucked.¡±
It was unlikely to think that a Roused had entered a closed Dungeon. The [Gwachun Station¡¯s 1st Exit] wasn¡¯t a Spot where particr ingredient items dropped. It was a just a dungeon infested by the low-ranked monster, Drabbit.
Unless it was a beginner Roused looking to train here, he couldn¡¯t think of a reason why someone would look for a dungeon that didn¡¯t drop anything of significance. It was hard to think a Roused would go into a location with no benefits.
Moreover, a Roused could just apply to enter the Dungeon in the first ce. This was why he was assigned to this ce.
He looked across the open entrance, and he was able to see that the barrier had already formed. It was a signal indicating someone was inside the dungeon.
¡°Ha, fuck. I¡¯ll have to quickly request for help.¡±
For the Roused, the Drabbits were ssified as a low level monster, but it was a monster to civilians. Oh-joonhwan was about to quickly make a call, but the barrier became clouded and a man walked out.
¡°Uh uh?¡±
Before he could press the send button, Joonhwan¡¯s body froze. Woojin slowly walked out, and he was surprised when he met the gaze of Joonhwan.
¡°Ah, I opened the door and entered out of curiosit....¡±
¡°Are..are you a Roused?¡±
At Joonwan¡¯s question, Woojin puzzled over his words. Before he could speak, Joonhwan spoke quickly.
¡°Whew. You almost took 10 years off my life. Please leave a record of your entrance. Whew. It¡¯s quite fortunate. Why did you go into a dungeon with nothing to gain? You cleared it as a Solo yer, so you must be quite strong.¡±
He passed over the Dungeon Entrance Record Log to Woojin. He half-assedly wrote down his name, and position. Then he kept his words scarce.
¡®Why do you think I went in? I wanted to ride the subway home.¡¯
He didn¡¯t have an exnation, so he thought it was best to stay silent. The other man was making up an excuse for him. After signing everything, Woojin confidently asked a question.
¡°May I go now?¡±
¡°Ah, you can go now.¡±
Woojin turned around to ask a question after taking a couple steps. The 5 years wasn¡¯t a short of an amount of time as he initially thought since it seemed Dungeons and the Roused hade to be in that time period.
¡°How much is the bus fee these days?¡±
¡°What?¡±
What the heck? He had heard almost all Roused were rich.
Chapter 6 Closed Dungeon (2).
Chapter 6 Closed Dungeon (2).
Chapter 6 ¨C Closed Dungeon (2)
¡°The world has changed a lot.¡±
Woojin looked out the bus window, and he mumbled as he looked at the scenery. The bus fee had increased by 300 won, but the most noticeable change that caught his eyes was the amount of cars on the road had decreased significantly.
The tv attached to the bus was talking about which subway stations and exits had been sessfully attacked. It was going on and on about simr topics.
¡®If the attack on the Dungeon is sessful, we will be safe for at least couple days, and couple months at most. If we fail, the Monsters will be unleashed.¡¯
The news continued to y incessantly. It started to narrow the gap between the reality regarding the past 5 years for Woojin. In the World News topic, they talked about the Monsters that had burst forward from the subway stations in Tokyo, and they had to mobilize their army to block them.
¡®The areas around the Subway Station are old news.¡¯
If the capture of a dungeon failed, one had no idea when the monsters would burst forward. It was like living next to a bomb, so no one wanted to live next to the stations.
Rather than living next to the subway stations, people would joke it would be safer to live next to a Nuclear nt.
Of course, Seoul¡¯s poption had significantly decreased, and the decreased poption led to less traffic. The bus drove as if it was flying.
When the bus stopped, it felt as if the world in front of him had turned yellow.
¡°The h...house.....¡±
The apartment, which was Woojin¡¯s home, was gone.
¡°.......¡±
He was so shocked that he was having a hard time speaking. The apartment Woojin had lived in was gone.
Originally, it was a 5 story high apartment. They always talked about rebuilding the apartment, but it had disappeared within 5 years. He would have never guessed an imposing building would take its ce.
Even at a nce, he could tell it wasn¡¯t an apartment. The structure looked like an office building, and it authoritatively shot into the air. Woojin was looking at the building from close by, and the security guard deemed him suspicious. So the security guard approached him.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
The security guard abruptly questioned him, and Woojin had to push down his anger. Woojin couldn¡¯t kill him for not liking him, and he couldn¡¯t damn his soul for the heck of it. Those actions were only possible at Alphen.
This was Earth.
Woojin forced down his anger, and he pressed his hand against his temple. After a moment, it felt as if his anger had somewhat calmed.
¡°What happened to the people who used to live here?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°The people who used to live in the apartment before this building was built!¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m asking why are you asking me....¡±
The security guard, who had been ring at him, avoided his gaze in surprise. How could someone¡¯s eye be so scary?
¡°I..I don¡¯t know. This ce was in ruins before this building was built.
¡°In ruins?¡±
Woojin¡¯s forehead was bulging with veins. The security guard let out a cold sweat at his chaotic expression.
Numerous people died 5 years ago from the Dungeon Shock. It would be correct to say everyone who was using the subway at the time had all died.
If a Dungeon can¡¯t be cleared within a month, the dungeon will explode and the Monsters would pop out. Countless number of people were killed or hurt when that happened.
Seoul was toorge and slow to deal with the sudden change. They even dropped missiles on locations where the Monsters broke out.
¡°When..when the monsters broke out, Jichun had been turned into ruins. So why are you making a fuss?¡±
Woojin controlled his anger inside when he heard the security guard¡¯s words.
¡®Calm down. Be calm.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t the time tosh out at anyone. His family was alive. They were alive. At those thoughts, he was barely able to hang on to the thread of his anger.
It would be ridiculous for him to be unruly based on an assumption. It was unbing of an intellectual mage like him.
¡°Whew. It¡¯s only been 5 years. There are many ways to find them.¡¯
He thought he had returned after twenty years, but only 5 years had passed. Yes, only 5 years. If he went to the borough office, theirst known address should be there. He would know if they were still alive by looking at the family register.
¡®Ah, I don¡¯t know my social security number.¡¯
He was assigned his SSN during his 2nd year in high school, but he had no idea where it was any more. He could go to his alma mater to get his SSN.
He¡¯ll know it once he searched through the student records. If he was lucky, he¡¯ll also be able to find out the hand phone number of his parents, which he had forgotten.
As his thoughts connected to make a n, he felt a calm sensation.
Yes, all of his family was safe. He just hadn¡¯t found them yet. It was already past 6 o¡¯clock, so he couldn¡¯t go back to his school to make the request. He was stuck.
It wasn¡¯t hard to prioritize what he had to do next.
He¡¯ll have to find a ce to sleep, and....
Growl.
Woojin stabbed his hand into his pocket, and he touched the 5800 won he had. Woojin turned his head, and he was able to see a restaurant in a building across the street.
Woojin crossed the side walk.
*
¡°Ha. What kind of rice soup costs 6000 won?¡± (TLN: You get a soup and a bowl of rice + banchan. You basically flip the rice into the soup. There are restaurants specifically catered to these dishes.)
Woojinined as he drank the cup ramen¡¯s soup. Since he didn¡¯t have the 200 Won, Woojin was treated like a beggar, and he was chased out of the Rice Soup Restaurant.
Of course, it wasn¡¯t the shortage of 200 won that decided it, but his beggar-like outfit had a bigger role in the decision to kick him out.
¡°Chet. The darn grandma probably wouldn¡¯t give me rice soup even if I was freezing to death.¡±
Woojin unnecessarily thought about the cold-hearteddy from the Rice Soup restaurant as he chewed on an onigiri. He felt sad since he didn¡¯t have any money. However, he hadn¡¯t had a cup ramen, and an onigiri in a long time, so it was delicious.
¡°Ah, where do I sleep tonight? Do I really have to go to the police station?¡±
He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, so why didn¡¯t he want to go to the police station? He guess he did couple of bad things...several dozens of bad things. He had also killed a couple... He had kill countless number of people, but this all happen on the Alphen.
The Earth¡¯s Kang-woonjin was just a normal... He wasn¡¯t normal since he had disappeared during his 3rd year of high school He was a child, who had returned after a 5 year absence.
¡°Ah, I guess they would ask me all sorts of questions if I go to the police station.¡±
Where have you been? What were you doing before you came back? Why didn¡¯t you try to keep in contact? His head hurt when he thought about the report he had to make up.
He decided going to the police station was ast resort. Any ways, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have any other choice.
¡°Whew.¡±
Even though thend prices had copsedpletely in Seoul, and the poption had decreased significantly, Woojin still didn¡¯t have a home toy down in.
He was overjoyed at seeing a convenience store in 20 years, so he had bought hot bars, and drinks. In the end, all the money he had left was 300 Won. It was an amount where he wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter a sauna nor a PC room.
Well, even the subway stations where the homeless go to are off limit now, so he had no choice but to greet the morning in the streets. At that moment, he heard the convenience store¡¯s door open, so he reflexively turned his head.
Ring.
As the convenience store¡¯s door opened, Woojin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he saw a familiar face.
This was fate. He was sure it was fate.
Do-jaemin. The school junior he had helped out in the evening was picking out an onigiri.
Woojin downed the rest of the soup left inside the cup ramen, then he stood up. He paid for his items, then Woojin quickly followed after him.
¡°Hey, student.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
Jaemin turned his head, and he saw a pale ghost-like face. Woojin smiled from ear to ear.
¡°Haha. I was about to call you yet we meet again.¡±
¡°W...why? Why would you...¡±
Jaemin haltingly took a step backward.
¡°Is your parents home?¡±
¡°Why would you want to know that?¡±
Jaemin reacted in a sensitive manner. Woojin made a face indicating it wasn¡¯t a big deal, then he put on his most trustworthy smile.
¡°Including the previous incident, I have a lot of things to discuss with them.¡±
¡°My parents have passed away.
¡°Huh? That¡¯s goo... No, that is unfortunate. Are you living by yourself?¡±
Jaemin nodded his head with wariness filling his face.
¡°You lead the way.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Let me stay at your ce for one night.¡±
Jaemin had a dumbfounded expression on his face. The strange uncle wearing a straw mat, who was frighteningly good at fighting, was trying to invade his home.
¡°Ah, it isn¡¯t for free.¡±
He forced Jaemin¡¯s hand open to ce something in it.
300 Won.
Isn¡¯t this the money he had extorted from him? Jaemin looked back with a dumbfounded gaze, and as if even Woojin was embarrassed, he grinned.
¡°Haha. I¡¯ll pay you back anything I¡¯m short on. Huh huh. Why is there a fly here?¡±
He slyly let fly a fist into the empty air like a boxer. No, he was like a Roused where the sound of the air splitting apart was produced.
Jaemin could only walk toward his house with a tearful face.
Chapter 7 - To Home
Chapter 7 To Home.
Chapter 7 ¨C To Home
Regret kept flowing in.
Even as Jaemin put in the secret code for the gate in front of his house, he was feeling regret.
¡®He couldn¡¯t be a really weird person, right? He probably arrived in the city today, so maybe he doesn¡¯t have a ce to stay?¡¯
Woojin gave a somewhat believable backstory to Jaemin.
He said he had lost his memory 5 years ago in the Dungeon Shock, and he had retreated in to the Jiri Mountain. Inside the Jiri Mountain, he had served a strange Taoist priest as sensei.
While serving the ill-tempered Taoist, he suddenly regained his memory. This was why he had returned to Seoul, and he had returned to the high school where he had lost his memory.
Woojin told him a story even a third rate drama wouldn¡¯t use. Jaemin was on the fence as he looked at Woojin.
¡®If he is in such a situation, he should go to a police station.¡¯
Jaemin didn¡¯t even get to say this out loud. When the sound of a police siren passed by, Woojin let out several jabs into the air as he caught the flies.
Jaemin thought he would probably get knocked out even from one hit. No, he might die....
¡°Oh well. I have no clue. If he meant me harm, then he would have done it by now.¡¯
Ddee-dik, Ddee-ro-ri. (TLN: input sfx)
The door opened, and he followed in after Jaemin. Woojin smiled radiantly.
¡°Wow, you have a nice house.¡±
The house was an ordinary vi¡¯s studio. As thend price became cheap in Seoul, the rent became cheap as empty houses increased. However, the electric and gas fee had increased as well, so it was still hard for people to live there.
The Monsters always destroyed all the infrastructure, so of course, the price would increase.
The studio was quiterge. There were a lot of room left even after a bed and a desk was put in there.
¡°Ha ha. I¡¯ll be in your debt for a day. Do you mind if I wash first?¡±
Woojin brazenly spoke as he headed towards the restroom. He took off the pieces of straw mat then he took a shower. Jaemin could only sigh as he heard weird soundse from the restroom like ¡°Uhmmm, huh, this is great.¡¯
¡°Ha..... I wonder if this is appropriate.¡±
They had talked about various topics whileing here, and he didn¡¯t seem like a bad person. This was just a hunch he had felt.
Even if Woojin didn¡¯t look like a bad person, he was assuredly weird. He had fallen into Woojin¡¯s pace, and before he realized it, they hade home together.
Jaemin munched on the onigiri he bought from the convenience store. This was his dinner. The money he needed to purchase dinner was taken by Woojin, so he had no choice.
¡°Whew. That was refreshing. Hey, do you have any clothes you were going to throw away?¡±
¡°....wait a moment.¡±
Woojin acted as if he was visiting the house of a very close cousin. Jaemin was ufortable with the situation, but the water had already been spilt. He just gave Woojin the basic white t-shirt, and a ck shorts.
¡°Do you have an underwear?¡±
¡°I¡¯m already burdening you, so it would bother me a little if I took your underwear and wore it.¡±
Woojinughed brazenly, and he wore his clothes as he wentmando. Then he opened the refrigerator to take out a bottle of water, and he downed it. Jaemin didn¡¯t have the energy to be surprised any more by his natural look.
¡°Whew. I have to study now.¡±
¡± Ok ok. I won¡¯t interfere with your studies. Go ahead and study. Do you think I can use yourputer?¡±
You are asking for everything.
¡°......you can use it.¡±
Jaemin yielded his desk with theputer on it. He opened a desk he used for meals then he opened his book. Jaemin started focusing on his studies so much that it was frightening.
After his parents passed away, the only family he had was his older sister. This studio and even the privilege of going to high school was through his older sister¡¯s sacrifice.
Even now she was working arduously in a factory. The only way he could pay her back was to study hard.
Jaemin was studying so fiercely that Woojin didn¡¯t dare to talk to him.
¡®Whoa. Even though he is handsome, he is studying really hard.¡¯
Woojin turned on theputer, then he connected to a familiar portal site. He searched about the Dungeons. The inte was the best option to learn about the changes that had urred on Earth in the past 5 years.
¡®Let¡¯s see. Dungeon Shock. August, 5th. Huh? I was summoned around that time.¡¯
His summon to the Alphen, and the Earth¡¯s subway stations turning in to Dungeons were too close to be called a coincidence. He couldn¡¯t exactly remember it, but his intuition was telling him it happened on the same day.
¡®It means there is a connection.¡¯
Why was he summoned to the other side during the Dungeon Shock? He still didn¡¯t know the exact reasons. He just struggle hard to survive, and he longed to return home.
He felt a feeling of unsatisfaction.
¡®Roused. What is this? They are just people with super natural powers.¡¯
He couldn¡¯t help, but be surprised when he looked up the Roused. The Roused were able to use specialized skills like teleportation, ignition ability, super speed and etc.
The Roused¡¯s specialized ability was important, but the ability to use the magical artifacts acquired from the Dungeons was more important.
If they could use the magical items, it meant they possessed magic. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to look at them as magicians.
¡®The real-world has magicians.¡¯
As a top Necromancer, he had advanced to received amazing bonus stats, but he was still genuinely surprised by this.
Since the characteristic of this dungeon was that it was underground, they couldn¡¯t use heavy firearms. Therefore, the Roused basically be the heroes of the entire Earth as they worked out of Seoul.
If left alone, the Dungeons were ticking time-bombs that could go off at any moment.
Moreover, the Dungeons went through changes.
They were ssified into three different types, and the attack n differed for each of them.
Dungeon ¨C It literally was a timed dungeon. If a new one was created or a subway station changed into a dungeon, a one month countdown began.
If the Dungeon was cleared before the countdown ended, it turned into a Mine. If they failed, the Dungeon Break happened.
Mine ¨C At first it was used as a figure of speech, but it had stuck so even the government called it that name. The conquered Dungeons only summoned the basic Monsters, and this was when the exploration happened. The basic Monsters carried some value, and sometimes they were able to find Artifacts.
These Mines reset after a certain amount of time. At most, it would reset after couple of month, and at the very least, it wouldst a couple of days. No one knew when the dungeons would be reset, so government employees were assigned to look over the dungeons.
Dungeon Break ¨C It was a horrible event where the Dungeon attack has failed after the period of one month¡¯s time. As the word indicates, the dungeon bursts.
The barrier crumbles, and the monster within escapes to the outer world.
Woojin had entered the [Gwachun Station¡¯s 1st Exit], and it was a Mine. Moreover, the rank of the basic monsters was so low that Bloodstones weren¡¯t produced. The Drabbit itself also had no particr use. It became an abandoned Mine when it was decided it was of no value. asionally, it was used as a resting dungeon, where the beginner Roused trained. However, this happened very rarely.
Woojin looked up the Hammer Guild.
He wanted to find out the identity of the imposing building built where his home used to be. He was genuinely curious.
Jaemin¡¯s neck stiffened as he studied, so he straightened his neck. He looked at the monitor on a whim, and his eyes became round.
¡°Uh? Uncle knows about the Hammer Guild?¡±
¡°Huh? Hey, call me big brother. Do you know what goes on in this ce?¡±
¡°Of course, I know. It is one of the 3 most sessful guilds in Korea.¡±
Jaemin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he gave an exnation. Hammer Guild, Hwarang Guild and KH Guild. These three were the most powerful guild in Korea.
¡°So they arepanies?¡±
¡°Uh, mmm. It¡¯s a little bit different. It started off as gathering ces for the Roused, but it is almost like apany now. No, should I say it is a big union between the Roused?¡±
He started tilting his head in confusion, and Jaemin started organizing his disorganized exnation.
¡°For the Roused, it is a union. For a normal person like me, it is apany. It is my dreampany. You can¡¯t get in with ordinary qualifications.
Jaemin was studying hard as he made the three great guild in Korea his target. The benefits for the workers was amazing, and the annual ie was quiterge. If he¡¯s able to join thepany, he¡¯ll be able to pay back the kindness shown by his struggling sister.
¡°Huh, is that right?¡±
Jaemin became starry eyed, and he let out a voice filled with desire. Woojin was unustomed to such looks, so he asked roughly.
¡°Anyways, won¡¯t those bastards from earlier in the day bother you tomorrow?¡±
Jaemin¡¯s countenance became dark when he thought about the tenacious personality of Lee-soohyuk. He had somehow gotten through today since Woojin had shown up. It seemed his school life will be tortuous starting tomorrow.
When he saw the other¡¯s face, Woojin spoke coolly.
¡°Hey. I have some business with the school, so let¡¯s go together tomorrow. I¡¯ll solve all your problems.¡±
¡°T...together?¡±
Jaemin felt worried when he saw the confident Woojin.
Chapter 8 To Home (2).
Chapter 8 To Home (2).
Chapter 8 ¨C To Home (2)
¡°Huh. You were alive, Woojin.¡±
His home room teacher from his 3rd year in high school looked as if he had seen a ghost. Woojinughed bitterly. Numerous people had died during the Dungeon Shock, and it seemed Woojin was counted as one of the casualties.
In reality, it had been 20 years since they met again, so he didn¡¯t feel much emotions. The teacher looked for Woojin inside the student record.
¡°Ah. Here is your phone number.¡±
Rrring.
The teacher immediately called the number. The number may or may not have changed.
Would he be able to hear his mother¡¯s voice? Had the number changed?
Woojin was sitting on the opposite sofa, and his heart was pounding.
[Hello?]
The home room teacher heard a tired middle-aged woman¡¯s voice. He used a special tone of voice reserved for speaking to a student¡¯s parents.
¡°Yes, hello. My name is Lee-sangwoo. I¡¯m a teacher at Mido High school.¡±
[What? Mido High school?]
The shaking voice seemed simr to the dimly remembered voice of his mother. Woojin¡¯s heart sped up, and it felt like he was out of breath.
¡°Yes. Are you by any chance Mrs. Lee-soogyung?¡±
[Yes. You are correct. What is it you need? If its Mido High school, then it was the school our eldest went to....¡±
Woojin felt like his heart was about to stop when he heard the voice across the phone. Even when he was hit squarely by Balrok¡¯s Whip, it didn¡¯t hurt as much as this.
Woojin snatched the hand phone as if he was stealing it, then he spoke in a shaking voice.
¡°Mom.¡±
[.......]
There were no words spoken across the phone. However, one could tell how surprised she was. She must have been shaking so much, since her entire feelings was conveyed to him.
¡°Mom. This is Woojin. Kang-woojin.¡±
It was harder to speak the word ¡®Mom¡¯, then using a 9th Circle magic spell. His throat was tied up in knots, and he was barely able to hold back his tears. Instead of hearing words from across the phone, he could only hear the sound of weeping.
[W...Woojin? Is it really our Woojin? Are you really our Woojin?]
At the sound of her wails, Woojin couldn¡¯t even guess how much sorrow she had endured. The sadness turned into joy as his tears fell.
¡°I¡¯ve returned.¡±
[Uhuh, uh-oong. My Woojin.]
He had survived 20 years for this moment.
¡°Where did you move to? I¡¯ll go there.¡±
[No. I¡¯lle over there. I¡¯ll be there soon, so don¡¯t move an inch from there.]
He heard the sounds of hurried feet. Woojin gave the teacher his phone.
¡°Whew.¡±
He let out a long breath he had held as he tried to swallow his tears.
After the teacher received the phone from him, he tried to calm the mother. He ended the call only after a lengthy conversation. At this sight, Woojin was reminded he needed to buy a phone soon.
¡°She¡¯ll be here in about one or two hours.¡±
¡°Whew. Thank you, teacher.¡±
¡°Uh-whew. I didn¡¯t really do anything. I¡¯m more thankful that you are alive.¡±
¡°Do you miind if I look around the school?¡±
¡°Well, do what ever you want.¡±
Woojin thought it would be boring to sit in one ce for two hours, so he exited the staff room.¡±
¡°Whew. Let¡¯s go see Jaemin.¡±
When his mother arrives, he¡¯ll have to repay the money he borrowed from Jaemin in haste. He felt embarrassed to receive money from his parent when he was already 24 years old. However, he had decided to repay her back by dedicating his entire life to being a good son.
Just at that moment, kids crowded into the hallway since it was break time. He squeezed by people as he walked. He was boldly walking around wearing a white t-shirt and shorts one would only wear when going to sleep, so many students gave him a once over.
¡®Wa, he¡¯s really handsome.¡¯
¡®He¡¯s really tall. I heard he is our school¡¯s alumni.¡¯
If it wasn¡¯t for the other students in uniform, the female high school student would have eximed him to be their ideal type. They whispered among themselves, and they pped their hands in delight.
¡®Wa. His fashion is so unsophisticated.¡¯
¡®Shit. He¡¯s frighteningly thick. What did that bum used to do?¡¯
The male students secretly made fun of Woojin.
Woojin ignored them, and he found Jaemin¡¯s ssroom. Jaemin wasn¡¯t even able to go to the restroom during the break as kids surrounded him.
¡°Hey, Jaemin.¡±
Woojin approached Jaemin in a friendly manner, and this surprised the gathering around him. Soo-hyuk and the other kids, who had suffered under Woojin, tried to avoid meeting his eyes. The other kids red at Woojin, then they mocked him.
¡°Who is this bitch?¡±
¡°Wow. Were you afraid of bing the outcast, so you called in your big brother?¡±
At most, there were seven of them. They looked at Woojin, and they grinned. Jaemin, who had a worried expression, met his eyes. Jaemin was slowly shaking his head from side-to-side when Woojin yelled.
¡°All of you ying as bullies follow me up to the roof.¡±
With an obstinate expression, Woojin went in the front with the downcast Jaemin, and they headed towards the roof. The bullies followed after them with a dumbfounded expression on their faces.
¡°Wa. Let¡¯s give them a fucking beating. Hey, go call the kids in the other sses.¡±
Soohyuk secretly followed after the kids as they headed towards the roof. There were over 20 kids following after them, so he tried to push yesterday¡¯s events out of his memory.
¡®That¡¯s right. I was careless, so I was hit in the vitals by mistake. That bastard probably can¡¯t do much against this number.¡¯
Including Soohyuk, over twenty bullies stepped on to the roof.
*
¡°One.¡±
A haughty voice came out of Woojin¡¯s mouth.
¡°We are!¡±
The bullies were lined up in a line, and they simultaneously lowered their body to the floor doing a push-up.
¡°Two.¡±
¡°Jaemin¡¯s minions.¡±
Twenty five students were in a line, and they were doing push-ups at the same time. Even Do-jaemin, who was directly involved, couldn¡¯t hide his surprise.
¡®What did he learn at the Jiri Mountain?¡¯
He must have learned martial arts. If not, how could he defeat the twenty fiverge bullies in a sh by himself?
It really took less than 1 minute. He had already made them do 50 push-ups, yet the break hadn¡¯t ended yet. When the teens¡¯ arms started to tremble, Woojin gathered them in one ce.
¡°Hey, everyonee over here.¡±
The bullies¡¯ faces were considerably flushed, and Woojin grinned at this sight. He had held back since this was Earth. If it was Alphen, then they wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand up.
He probably would have enved them after making their bodies Undead. Then he just need a little magic to damn their souls.
¡°What do you think this is?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a s..steel pipe.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Whoever brought this is quite hopeless.¡±
Some bastard had brought a steel pipe to beat Woojin with it. He grasped the steel pipe then he easily bent it. As if this wasn¡¯t enough, he grabbed both ends of the bent steel pipe, then he pulled.
Zzzzzt.
The steel pipe stretched like a stick of caramel. In a moment, it couldn¡¯t take the tension, so it was ripped in half. The bullies looked at him as if their soul had been ripped away, and Woojin threw the broken steel pipe to the floor.
Ggahng.
Woojin put an arm around Jaemin¡¯s shoulder, who was standing next to him.
¡°You won¡¯t bother Jaemin any more?¡±
¡°We won¡¯t bother him.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll absolutely not bother him.¡±
Woojin nodded his head as if he was satisfied with the shouts in front of him.
¡°Don¡¯t try to make him the outcast, and you guys should get along with him. All right?¡±
¡°Yes. Yes!¡±
¡°Then go back to ss.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, the bullies felt relieved that they were still alive. Then they bickered to be the first one to get off the roof. Jaemin looked at Woojin with a devastated expression.
¡°How am I suppose to go to school now...¡±
Rumors of such arge incident would be spread across the school. Woojin smile brightly as he looked at his sour expression.
¡°I thought you were only going to study? Now no one will torment you.¡±
Huh? What is this? His argument was persuasive.
He was only going to study, so why should he care if he didn¡¯t have some friends?
Woojin patted Jaemin¡¯s shoulder, when he saw his flustered expression.
¡°Right. I was able to contact my mother. Soon I¡¯ll be able to repay the money you lent me.¡±
¡°N..no. It¡¯s ok, big brother.¡±
¡°It wouldn¡¯t be right.¡±
Woojin was excited at the prospect of meeting his mother. Jaemin impatiently waited for the bell to ring, and he wanted to end the conversation with Woojin as quickly as possible.
¡°Ah, I¡¯ll repay your kindness. It couldn¡¯t have been easy to let a stranger sleep over for a night.¡±
¡°Haha. No. Big brother helped me first. You even did so today.¡±
He¡¯ll be embarrassed in the near future, but it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. It seemed as if the bullies wouldn¡¯t bother him any more.
They¡¯ll probably torment him with petty and cheap methods.
¡°Yes. I¡¯m d you think of it like that. If I buy a hand phone, I¡¯ll contact you. If those bastards bother you again, then you can call me.¡±
Woojin took out the piece of paper from the pocket in his short, and he shook it.
¡®Ha, he didn¡¯t lose it.¡¯
It was a fake number he had made up. He felt a bit guilty, so Jaeminughed awkwardly.
¡°Yes, big brother. Congrattion on reuniting with your mother.¡±
¡°Ha ha. Thanks. You should continue to study hard, and get a job in a greatpany.¡±
When the bell rung, Jaemin knew this was his chance. He bowed to say goodbye, then he ran toward his ssroom. Woojin remained on the roof as he just grinned.
¡°The weather is quite nice.¡±
Maybe it was, because there were less cars. The sky above Seoul looked very clear today.
Woojin stood there for awhile, then he saw a taxi stop in front of the front gate. His heart felt like it was about to stop, when he saw the woman hurriedly head towards the school.
¡°Mom...¡±
Woojin calmed his heart, then he head towards the staff room.
Chapter 9 - Ill Have To Make Some Money
Chapter 9 I¡¯ll Have To Make Some Money.
Chapter 9 ¨C I¡¯ll Have To Make Some Money
(TLN: This will be thest regr chapter of this week. I¡¯ll probably take it easy until Monday unless there is a sponsored chapter. Next week regr chapters are Dragon Maken War, and Legend of Legend. Please turn off your adblocks if possible. Enjoy~)
¡°Woojin. It really is our Woojin. It really is Woojin.¡±
His mother grabbed on to him, then she cried for a long time. She had thought he had died, yet Woojin hade back alive after 5 years. She couldn¡¯t tell if this was a dream or reality.
¡°Where have you been?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be too long to exin it here. Anyways, where¡¯s the other family members? I went back home, and it was gone.¡±
¡°Sooah is at her preschool. You father...¡±
His mother started to speak, but she started to to cry again. He felt something was amiss, so his pounding heart turned cold.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home and talk.¡±
¡°Yes. Let¡¯s do that. Let¡¯s go home.¡±
As if his mother would disappear, Woojin held both her hands tightly as they left the staff room. While they rode the bus, his mother spoke despondently about their situation.
His father had been caught up in the Dungeon Shock as he left for work. As with the other tens of thousands of people riding the subway, he had passed away. They couldn¡¯t even find his corpse. His mother had lived on alone as she took care of Sooah.
After losing the head of the household, her son was also missing. The only reason why his mother was able to withstand everything was because of young Sooah. They hadn¡¯t been very wealthy in the past, and his mother had to take care of the whole household by herself. He could feel the difficulties she had gone through.
The only asset they had was the apartment, but the price became dirt cheap after the Dungeon Shock. Moreover, his mother wasn¡¯t qualified for many of the jobs, since she had only been a housewife.
To make matters worse, Sooah became ill, so the household¡¯s wealth decreased rapidly. It was a situation where everyday was painful. She had struggled to hold on for the past 5 years.
¡°It¡¯s fine since you are alive. Don¡¯ worry too much about it. I thought you had taken the subway.¡±
His mother was thankful just from the fact that he was alive.
The bus traveled for an hour before they approached the neighborhood where he used to live. They moved towards a block away from the Hammer Guild¡¯s headquarters, and they arrived at a run down neighborhood.
¡°Just in case you or your father mighte back we moved to a close location.¡±
If one disappeared during the Dungeon Shock, it basically meant the person was dead. However, his mother hadn¡¯t lost hope. Her son had returned after 5 years, so she felt rewarded by her efforts.
His mother lead him through winding alleyways, then she headed toward a specific shack. It was a very small one room, and it was smaller than Jaemin¡¯s house. Moreover, there were a lot of luggage stacked inside, so it made the room look smaller.
¡°Stay right here. I¡¯ll go to the preschool, and I¡¯ll bring Sooah back.¡±
His mother left Woojin by himself inside the room, and she left the house. Woojin looked around the small room filled with boxes, then he opened one of them.
¡°Ah...¡±
The box held none other than his old belongings. He opened the other boxes, and it was all the same. It contained his father¡¯s clothes and his clothes. There were even toys he had yed with when he was little.
She had kept all the belongings they had possessed when they lived in the apartment 5 years ago. She had forced it all inside this one room, so it wasn¡¯t inevitable for the house to be cramped. He could guess the reason why his mother couldn¡¯t throw away their belongings, and his heart felt like it was going to break.
Soon, his mother returned home with Sooah holding her hand. Her wide eyed face looked up at Woojin. Herplexion looked pale, but her white skin just made her look cuter.
The 2 year old baby he remembered in his memories had turned into a 7 year old cute child.
¡°Sooah. This is your big brother. Greet him.¡±
¡°Big brother?¡±
Sooah grabbed on to the hem of her mother¡¯s clothes, then she warily looked over Woojin. Woojin made his most friendly smile as he looked down towards Sooah.
¡°Sooah. Could you y with your big brother for a moment? Mother will make delicious food soon.¡±
¡°Huh? Mommy doesn¡¯t have to go to the restaurant?¡±
¡°Of course. It¡¯s my day off today.¡±
It was only lunch, but his mother worked as if she was in a hurry. She prepared a sumptuous feast. Sooah became unusually animated when she saw the meat side dish. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t able to eat meat on a regr basis.
His mother looked at him with contentment, so as to repay her, he ate the food with relish. After he emptied three bowls of rice, he stopped his spoon.
It was said the act of eating food was a good way to lower the wariness in humans.
Sooah seemed to have immediately adjusted to him. She called him ¡®big brother¡¯ easily, and she stuck to Woonjin¡¯s side. It was false to say she wasn¡¯t wary, but it seemed she was starved for attention. It made Woojin¡¯s heart hurt when he saw this.
¡°Then Sooah ys by herself aftering home from preschool?¡±
¡°Yes. Mommy goes through a lot of troubles. I have to behave, and y by myself.¡±
He was proud of what the 7 year old said, so Woojin patted her head.
¡°Jeez. You have to brush Mimi¡¯s head instead of mine.¡±
¡°Ah. Ok.¡±
Sooah passed him her barbie named Mimi, then he brushed its hair with a brush as big as his finger. Woojin and Sooah yed with the doll, and his mother¡¯s gaze was on them as she washed the dishes.
She had struggled so much in the past 5 years that it felt like she had be an olddy.
His mother, who was doing the dishes, picked up the phone when it rang. Then she hurried into the restroom to answer the phone.
[What¡¯s going on? Where did you go during the busy hours? Come back immediately.]
¡°Today is a really important day. May I take a leave?¡±
[Heydy, what do you think this is? There is no taking leaves at this small restaurant. You even got out of work regrly by giving excuses that your daughter was sick. If you don¡¯t want to get fired,e in right now!]
Woojin¡¯s senses were several times more sensitivepared to normal people, so it wasn¡¯t hard for him to hear the whispered conversation. Woojin roughly figured out the situation, and Woojin felt a heavy feeling. It felt as if a rock was pressing down on his chest.
His mother exited the restroom, then she quickly finished washing the dishes. Then she spoke to Woojin and Sooah with an apologetic face.
¡°Sooah. I¡¯m sorry, but can you y a little bit with your big brother?¡±
¡°Mmm. It¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll y with big brother.¡±
Even though she didn¡¯t have any old memories of him, Sooah was already following after her big brother, and this made her very cute.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry about this, Woojin.¡±
Woojin gave an ampleugh.
¡°It¡¯s ok. Have a safe trip.¡±¡®
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
After his mother went out, Sooah let out the tears she had been holding back.
¡°She¡¯s always busy. Sooah is always alone. ¡±
Woojin¡¯s eyes turned round when he saw her crying figure.
¡°No. Big brother is here now.¡±
¡°Cheh, I¡¯ve never seen you, so how can you be my big brother?¡±
¡°Huh huh. I¡¯m really your big brother. Don¡¯t you remember me from when you were young? I even changed your diapers.¡±
¡°Sooah don¡¯t wee any more!¡±
Woojin tried to appease the grumbling Sooah, so he yed with her. He had assumed his mother would return around dinner time, but she wasn¡¯t back yet. Therefore, Woojin started cooking.
Woojin was used to sleeping out in the open when he was at the Alphen. When he opened the refrigerator, there were several ingredients leftover from his mother¡¯s previous shopping trip.
Woojin simply fried an egg, then he shared vegetable fried rice with Sooah. His mother returned around 9 o¡¯clock.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mother iste. What did you eat for dinner? We¡¯ll have to buy you a hand phone tomorrow.¡±
His mother couldn¡¯t contact Woojin, so she must have felt frustrated.
Theyid down their bedding in the small one room, and he didn¡¯t even have space to roll over. Sooah had already fallen asleep in his mother¡¯s arms, but Woojin and his mother had a hard time going to sleep.
¡°I¡¯m very d you are back.¡±
His mother had already said those words multiple times as sheid down her tired body. Woojin couldn¡¯t sleep that night, and he stayed up with his eyes wide open.
¡®This isn¡¯t it.¡¯
Woojin felt a suffocating feeling as if he was buried within a fallen building.
The next morning everyone woke up in a flurry. Sooah had to attend preschool, and his mother prepared to go to work.
¡°Woojin-ah. Go to the borough office, and get your SSN reissued. After I get off work, we¡¯ll go shop for a hand phone. Don¡¯t go anywhere. If you are hungry then make and eat some ramen. No, if you are hungry,e to the restaurant located in the front. It is the Seungmi Restaurant located in front of the mart.¡±
¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll see youter.¡±
When everyone left, Woojin was alone, so his mood dampened.
He had a lot of things to do.
He had to cancel the missing persons report, then he had to be reissued a SSN at the borough office.
He was summoned during his 3rd year of high school, so he hadn¡¯t even graduated. He didn¡¯t want to be unemployed, so he also had to get a job.
¡®I have to make some money.¡¯
He felt pity for his busy mother, and Sooah who had to spend everyday by herself. He was the man of the house now. He had to be the pir of this household.
¡®I have to make a lot of money.¡¯
He¡¯ll have to study again. Moreover, he¡¯ll have to immediately get a temporary job. Woojin quickly thought of a way to make a lot of money.
It felt like destiny.
No, it felt like a devil¡¯s w drawing him in.
¡®Roused.¡¯
Woojin looked at the three crumpled bills of 10,000 won, and he came to a decision. He opened the box with his carefully stored clothes. He wore his own clothes, then he exited the house.
He had received his SSN, and he had cancelled his mission persons report. He opened an ount in his name at the bank, then he went into a phone store to purchase a hand phone.
¡°This is our hottest item, dear customer. It is very sturdy, so it is a model used by many famous Roused.¡±
At the phone salesman¡¯s rmendation, he purchased the hand phone. He entered in his mother¡¯s phone number, then he sent a message.
¡®There is a little brother that I know living close to our house. I¡¯ll stay there for now, and I¡¯ll prepare for the school qualification examination.¡¯(TLN:basically a Korea GED)
His mother immediately called him when Woojin sent the message. He had to talk with her for a very long time to assuage her fears. She knew their financial situation wouldn¡¯t allow him to study, so in the end, she agreed to his proposal.
¡°Whew. I feel bad about it, but I¡¯ll make it upter.¡±
Jaemin¡¯s house wasn¡¯t very far off from Woojin¡¯s house. It was a distance he could walk to. He had decided it was the ideal ce to stay until he bought a bigger house.
Woojin unfurled the folded paper, then he input Jaemin¡¯s number. He pressed the call button, and the ring back tone rang. Soon, a person picked up the phone.
[Hello. This is the Dongjin Agency¡¯s Park-hweeso.]
He heard a husky voice. He checked to see if he made an error in pressing the numbers. However, it matched the phone number on the paper.
[Hello. If you made a call, then please speak.]
¡°Is this Jaemin?¡±
[No.]
Click-
Apanying an annoyed voice, the phone call was terminated. Woojin clicked his tongue as he looked at his phone.
¡°Ha. What is this? Did he trick me?¡±
Woojin pressed firmly on his temple.
Chapter 10 - To the Dungeon
Chapter 10 To the Dungeon.
Chapter 10 ¨C To the Dungeon
Woojin grinned as he looked at his phone.
¡°This is great.¡±
He purposefully gave him a fake phone number...
Since he already knew where he lived, Woojin wasn¡¯t worried about meeting him again. He had been wondering how to ask Jaemin if he could stay over for a couple days. However, it seemed like he could be a little shameless now.
He had earned a great excuse.
Woojin walked lightly towards Jaemin¡¯s rented room.
*
¡°Whew.¡±
Do-jaemin let out a sigh as he saw the kids slowly look away from his gaze. It was great that the bullies didn¡¯t bother him anymore, but now his other normal ssmates avoided him, except one person.
He was eating lunch by himself on a 6-man table when someone put a tray in front of him.
¡°Hey, I heard your big brother beat up all the bullies. Is it true?¡±
Jaemin sighed when Lee-soolgi asked her question. He admitted Soolgi was pretty even to him. However, he had to focus on studying. If he started dating someone, then it would be a betrayal towards his hard-working sister.
¡°Let¡¯s just eat.¡±
¡°Hehe. Is it true he is your older cousin?¡±
He guessed weird rumors were going around. Before Jaemin could exin the situation, Soolgiughed lightly.
¡°Heh heh. I thought you were just handsome, but you also have some backing. Lee-soohyuk won¡¯t bother us again.¡±
His guilt toward his sister wasn¡¯t the only reason why he tried to distance himself from Soolgi. Everyone in the school knew Lee-soohyuk, the bully, had a crush on Soolgi.
However, Soolgi didn¡¯t even look at Soohyuk. She only hung around the handsome Jaemin, so of course, Soohyuk wouldn¡¯t look kindly at Jaemin.
Jaemin had put up a steel wall towards Soolgi, so he could act tactful in front of Soohyuk.
¡®I don¡¯t need to act tactful any more.¡¯
Woojin wasn¡¯t really his older cousin, but even if that rumor spread, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. The bullies won¡¯t be able to do anything to him.
Jaemin decided to look at the positives. He didn¡¯t have to walk on eggshells any more.
¡°Do you like me?¡±
Jaemin looked at her with a dumbfounded expression when she asked her straight-forward question. Why was this girl so aggressive?
Soolgi¡¯s smooth brows furrowed, then she pouted.
¡°What? Am I not pretty?¡±
Of course, you are pretty. However, he couldn¡¯t boldly say it with his mouth.
¡°Eh-he. Let¡¯s just eat.¡±
Study over dating. It wasn¡¯t toote for him to date after he got a job. After the lunch period ended, Soolgi bothered him for a long time. Jaemin broke free from her, then he headed toward his tutoring school.
Rrring.
¡°Uh, big sister.¡±
His sister, Do-jiwon, always called him around the time he headed toward his tutoring school.
[Is everything ok?]
¡°Nothing much. Oh yeah. I met a strange big brother yesterday. He said he was 5 years my senior, and he was an alumni of my school. Do you know him? He said his name was Kang-woojin.¡±
His sister was also an alumni of Mido High school. Now that he thought about it, his sister was 5 years his senior, so she should have been in the same grade as Woojin.
[Huh? Woojin? He was a kid who suddenly went missing before the Dungeon Shock.....]
Jiwon remembered Woojin. However, she knew of his existence only because the entire school had known he had gone missing. During her school days, it wasn¡¯t as if she was close to him.
¡°Uh, you know about him, big sister. I¡¯ll give you a more through exnation when youe home this weekend. That big brother helped me out a little bit..¡±
[Ok, Jaemin. Sister¡¯s break time is over. Study hard.]
During her 3rd year in high school, his big sister was already busy working at the factory.
His big sister was the reason why he could go to school without worrying about his living expenses. Jaemin was also able attend a tutoring school. His sister, who was 5 years older, was both his mother and father.
She was the driving force fueling him to study hard.
¡°Oh yeah. He said he would give me my money back, but he just went away..¡±
Jaemin grinned before he knew it when he thought about Woojin.
He seemed to be crazy person, but he also didn¡¯t seem like a bad person. He was really scary when he was beating up the bullies, but he had been nice to Jaemin.
Woojin¡¯s beating of the bullies was well worth the 7300 won. From the beginning, he didn¡¯t n on taking back the money. However, Woojin had promised numerous times that he would repay him yet he had left without doing so. This thought made himugh.
Ddi-dik, Ddi-rori.
After the tutoring school had ended, Jaemin dragged his tired body home when his eyes became round.
¡°Uh?¡±
He saw shoes he had never seen before. Moreover, that person was lying on his bed eating a tangerine.
¡°You are back, Jaemin?¡±
¡°B..big brother. How did you know my secret pass-code?¡±
¡°I saw itst time when you pressed it.¡±
¡°This...this is trespassing.¡±
¡°Ah, I tried to call you, but someone else answered the phone.¡±
¡°That...that is.¡±
As if he felt guilty, Jaemin stuttered when he spoke.
He really thought he would be extorted and put in a bad situation, so he had given him a fake number....
¡°Bitch. Do you think I¡¯ll hit you? Juste over here. I have something I have to ask you.¡±
Jaemin was nervous, so he sat rigidly. It was a strange scene where it looked like the ownership of the house had been switched. Woojin popped a peeled tangerine in his mouth as he asked a question.
¡°You said the Roused make a lot of money?¡±
¡°Th...that¡¯s true.¡±
¡°I read there were guilds, associations and a lot of things like affiliations. I¡¯ve also read some Dungeons were disclosed to the public, and it was monopolized. Exin it to me.¡±
It was such an out-of-the-blue question that Jaemin tilted his head in confusion.
¡°Why are you asking about that all of a sudden?¡±
¡°I want to attack the dungeon.¡±
¡°Big brother is one of the Roused?¡±
Jaemin asked in surprised, then he kicked himself. Woojin had defeated over twenty bullies in a sh. If he wasn¡¯t a Roused, his god-like movement couldn¡¯t be exined.
He believed him like an idiot. He thought he had learned martial arts on the Jiri Mountain.
¡°I just need some money. Tell me what you know.¡±
¡°If you want to enter a private dungeon, you have to register yourself with the Association as a Roused.¡±
Originally, Jaemin already had a lot of interest in the Roused and the Guilds. No, it could be said every male around his age was interested in this topic.
Woojin quietly heard his zealous exnation, while he peeled another tangerine.
¡°So I just have to register myself as a Roused, then I can make the most money by attacking the Dungeon by myself?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, Jaemin hit his chest as if he was frustrated. Did he even listen to his exnation?
¡°That is how the rate is calcted. However, it is too dangerous, so it would be best if one joins a Guild. If not, you could get a job at the Association or government bureau.¡±
¡°I hear you have to take an entrance exam for a Guild? I don¡¯t have time to wait for the result. Doesn¡¯t the Associations, and government bureaus all work on monthly sries? I can¡¯t wait for a month.¡±
Jaemin shook his head.
¡°Then, at the very least, you have to form a party. Dungeons are a really dangerous ce. Oh yeah. You said you bought a cell phone? Be sure to download this app.¡±
¡°App?¡±
Woojin wasn¡¯t familiar with smart phones, so Jaemin downloaded the app in his stead.
¡°I¡¯ll do it for you. Uh? This is Gallery1. Wow, people still use this. Did one of your family member use this?¡±
¡°Is..isn¡¯t that the newest model?¡±
¡°What? Maybe if it was 4 years ago. Did you perhaps buy it as a new item?¡±
At Jaemin¡¯s reaction, Woojin knew he had been duped.
¡®That mother fucking phone salesman.¡¯
He conned the ultimate necromancer. If this was Alphen, such an event was unthinkable.
¡°Ah, this is so slow. Anyways, this is the Dungeon Forum. Originally, this was the subway info app. However, the Roused Association purchased it, and they remade it. Now it is aprehensive portal app that deals with everything rted to the Dungeons. ¡±
Jaemin prattled on as he dumped out all the info he had. As he had said, the Dungeon Forum was aprehensive app.
It had a section for hiring members to attack Dungeons. It also had a function where one could search for Dungeon in its attack time period. It also warned people of a dangerous Dungeon where a Dungeon Break will ur soon.
¡°Once you register as a Roused with the Association, you will log in with your Roused ID. It¡¯ll even give you a record on who failed during mid-dungeon attack.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Woojin fiddled with the app to learn how to use it.
¡°Anyways, I just need to search for a Dungeon in mid-attack, then I can challenge it?¡±
¡°I heard it is safe to go to a captured Mine.¡±
It disyed information about the captured Dungeon Mines. It gave the location of the most important item, the Return Stone. It also listed which monster appeared and it was much easier to form a party. It was considered to beparatively safe.
The problem was he had to give a fixed amount of loot he found in the dungeon to the Guild or Roused, who first sessfully captured the Dungeon. He also had to give a fixed service charge to the Association, and anothermission to the first person who captured the Dungeon.
Since Woojin hadn¡¯t recovered his previous power, he thought it was a good choice to enter a captured Dungeon with an exploration term. The problem wasing up with the entrance fee he had to pay when he entered the Mine for the first time. It was a burdensome sum for the current Woojin.
Since one had had to risk one¡¯s life during a Dungeon Attack, everything was free. The Mine was a gold mine where one could get items, monster¡¯s corpses and blood stones. Therefore, it required an incredible amount ofmissions, and entrance fees.
¡°So a dungeon where I could make a fair amount of money has an entrance fees that is over 100,000 won?¡±
¡°T...that¡¯s correct.¡±
There were numerous Dungeons with higher fees, but there were no Dungeons below it. The free Dungeons were abandoned Mines like the Gwachun Station¡¯s 1st exit, where one couldn¡¯t make any money.
Woojin thought about it. He could challenge a Dungeon in mid-capture to get a sizable windfall, or he could aim for a safe captured Mine with less profit.
He agonized over the decision, but his answer was decided. The thought of his family prevented him from doing a reckless challenge. He wasn¡¯t some apostle of justice. He had no reason to put his life on the line to clear a Dungeon in mid-capture.
Moreover, he couldn¡¯t return to his mother to ask for the entrance fee.....
¡°Let me borrow some money.¡±
¡°.......¡±
At the bold Woojin¡¯s words, Jaemin felt like he had fallen into a trap he couldn¡¯t escape from.
Chapter 11 - Roused Registration
Chapter 11 Roused Registration.
Chapter 11 ¨C Roused Registration
(TLN: Just an FYI. My free time will be decreasing drastically starting today. I¡¯ll have to push tranting novels to a lower priority. I¡¯ll try to stick to the regr schedule. Also, since I have less time, sponsored chapter will probably take two days instead of one. I hope you guys understand. Thanks~)
Woojin got off the bus, then he took out his phone tounch the map app. While it was loading, he saw a round bar rotating forever. He wondered how he should get rid of that damn phone salesman.
After 30 seconds had passed, the map finally showed up. Woojin used the navigation function to head toward his destination. After searching for the destination, he had to wait a long minute before it started to give him directions.
[Roused General Affairs Bureau]
Woojin came to the General Affairs Bureau to register himself as a Roused. At the reception desk, Woojin wrote down his basic biological data and his ability. He took a receipt number, and after a brief time, he headed towards the examination room.
The examination room had cameras everywhere, and two Roused from the Bureau was stationed there in case of any unforeseen event. Also, there was a public official sitting there to process the test results.
Oh-joonhwan, who had returned to the General Affairs Bureau, looked over Kang-woojin¡¯s file.
¡°You have a summoning ability? Could you show it to me?¡±
Woojin answered his very businesslike questions.
¡°Right here?¡±
Woojin stood there nkly, so Joonhwan moved his gaze towards his monitor.
¡®Uh? Have I met him before?¡¯
It had been only four days since he had since his face, but Woojin¡¯s outfit differed too much from his current outfit. Oh-joonhwan couldn¡¯t recognize him.
¡°I need a vector.¡±
¡°Ah, you have a mass summoning ability. What kind of vector do you need?¡±
¡°Give me one corpse.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Of course, Joonhwan and the two Roused from the Bureau was taken aback. Woojin smirked as he added more words afterwards.
¡°I¡¯m not talking about a human corpse. It could be a monster or even a dead animal. It needs to have bones. Ah, of course, human corpses are fine too.¡±
¡°I..I understand.¡±
Even though Joonhwan was taken aback, he called the Support Division. Soon, the Support Division brought a corpse of a bunny, which had been killed during an experiment.
He spread his hand towards the corpse ced in the middle of the examination room.
¡°Wake up.¡±
Pah-pak!
The bunny¡¯s corpse exploded, and a Skeleton Soldier suddenly surged up.
¡°Kee-kee-keek.¡±
Joonhwan gulped as the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s producing a bizarre sound. He had seen all types of weird Roused abilities, but this scene was a new one.
However, Joonhwan was only a rank 9, so it was his first time seeing this. However, it wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t any Roused with such abilities.
¡°You...you are a Necromancer.¡±
The Roused were given various titles based on their abilities like Magician, Warrior or Priest. Of course, there were Necromancers, who controlled the Undead. There were even some famous people amongst the Necromancers.
¡°As you can see.¡±
¡°Summoner¡¯s ability is given a Roused rank based on their summoned being¡¯s battle ability. Why don¡¯t you try attacking that?¡±
In the middle of the examination room, a hologram appeared, so Woojin looked around the examination room anew. There were numerous equipment installed around the domed examination room, and it was projecting the hologram.
¡°Think of it as a simted battle. I just want to see your summoned being¡¯s movement.¡±
The hologram was kobold, and it had a small body. It was a monster asmon as the Drabbit, but they were harder to hunt since they like to group together. Moreover, they behaved like a swarm.
¡°Kee-keek.¡±
The Skeleton Soldier moved ording to his will, and it started to fight the Kobold. It didn¡¯t have a real body, so his bone knife passed right through it. However, the machines installed around the surrounding picked up all the movements as it took measurements.
After five minutes had passed, Joohwan told him to stop.
¡°Do you have any other abilities?¡±
¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any other notable abilities.¡±
Yet.
¡°Hmmm, Wait a moment. Could you follow me?¡±
Joonhwan directed him to a break room. He said he¡¯ll only take a moment, but Joonhwan took an hour before he came back with a ck card. It looked like a high quality credit card, but it had his picture imprinted on it like his ID.
¡°This is your Roused registration card. It can be used as an ID and a debit card.¡±
The card simply had his personal profile, and there was a rank F written on it.
¡°Is Rank F really that low?¡±
¡°Mmm. It can¡¯t be considered high. No, it it is the lowest. Summoner¡¯s battle abilities are weaker than expected...¡±
Of course. He hadn¡¯t put his points into the lvl 1 Skeleton Soldiers. They could only exert half the strength of an adult.
¡°Mmm. Well, if one¡¯s rank is too low, is there a restriction on which Dungeons you can enter?¡±
¡°There is no such thing. However, the party is distributed based on your rank when you are forming a party. ¡±
That wasn¡¯t a problem. He didn¡¯t want to form a party. He nned on using the Dungeon by himself. Woojin could sever a steel bar with his bare hands, and he could simultaneously move 14 of his summoned beings. Therefore, he didn¡¯t make a fuss out of it.
¡°Excuse me. Have I seen you somewhere?¡±
At Oh-joonhwan¡¯s question, Woojin tilted his head in confusion. He didn¡¯t try hard tob over his old memories. No, he thought it wasn¡¯t worth it.
¡°This is the first time. Have a nice day.¡±
Woojin immediately left the Bureau, and Joonhwan scratched the back of his head.
¡°Ah, I know I¡¯ve seen him somewhere.......¡±
Still, he kept having an ufortable feeling. He was able to find the source of the difort only when Joohwan returned to his seat.
¡°Ah! He was that guy from before. Gwachun Station¡¯s 1st Exit.¡±
On the first day he returned from his temp job, Joonhwan had been berated by his superior. The reason being he hadn¡¯t been vignt in controlling the ess to the Dungeon. Joonhwan searched through his drawer, and he took out the ess record to the Gwachun Station¡¯s 1st Exit.
[Name : Kang-woojin, Affiliation : Earth, Roused Number : 12345]
When he saw the cheeky answer on the record again, his fists shook again.
¡°He¡¯s a rank F and not a high rank? Moreover, he is a noob, who just registered today. Jeez.¡±
Joonhwan was berated by his superior, because of this bastard, and he had been in a huff for a while.
¡°Uh? He is only Rank F yet how did he clear it by himself?¡±
The Gwachun Station¡¯s 1st Exit had Drabbits. They didn¡¯t drop any Bloodstones, but it wasn¡¯t a dungeon where a F rank could clear it on his own.
¡°Jeez.¡±
Joonhwan tilted his head, then he threw the file on the desk. He won¡¯t see him again, so why should he care?
*
After leaving the Bureau, Woojin took out his smart phone then he opened the Dungeon Forum. He almost exploded from frustration when the loading screen took a while before the app started running.
As he had learned from Jaemin, he set the search option to the entrance fee of 10,000 won. Then he selected a monster rank that was 2 ranks below his summoned monsters.
¡°This is the closest one.¡±
Woojin checked for a bus line that goes to the [Shinrim Station¡¯s 7th Exit Dungeon], then he waited at the bus station.
¡°Man, this app is quite convenient..¡±
In the past 5 years, the Dungeons born from the train stations weren¡¯t the only thing new. In the past, only few people had smart phones, but everyone had one now.
Moreover, there were a lot of convenient apps that were helpful in real life.
As he got closer to the Shinrim Station, the buildings¡¯ height became lower, and the surrounding became deste. The area around the station wasn¡¯t thriving with buildings. There were asional vacant lots at the intersections, and he saw a really big parking lot.
¡°It looks like the Dungeon Break happened here at least once.¡±
If not, he had no exnation as to why the perfectly fine buildings were shuttered. There wouldn¡¯t be any empty lots present.
When he previously headed toward the 1st Exit, there were army troops already deployed there. His current destination, the 7th exit, had a crowd of people in front of it.
Woojin hade here after reading a famous blog. It seemed manyizens had rushed over here. He shook his head when he saw the long line.
¡°I hadn¡¯t thought about this.¡±
The low entrance fee, and the 2 rank below monsters meant the risk was small, but thepetition to make money at the Mine was fierce.
Woojin had no choice, but to get in line. Everyone was gathered in small groups, so it seemed like they were working together.
This was when a man with sharp features spoke to him from further in front of the line.
Chapter 12 Roused Registration (2).
Chapter 12 Roused Registration (2).
¡°Hey, bro. You look to be alone, so why don¡¯t you join our party? We¡¯ve gather exactly 7 people here, so there is one spot left.¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll enter alone.¡±
The man was taken aback by Woojin¡¯s refusal.
¡°Why would you want to waste your entrance fee by entering by yourself? Since there is a time limit, there is a limit on how many Bloodstones you can mine.¡±
The manughed when he saw Woojin¡¯s confused expression.
¡°I guess you haven¡¯t been a Miner for long.¡±
The Roused were called by a ng. The people, who specialized in challenging the unconquered Dungeons, were called Rangers. Those, who mined the Bloodstones, in the safe and conquered Dungeons were called Miners. The Roused, who were mobilized to fight the monsters with the military during the Dungeon Break, were called Guardians.
They were called these names based on their upation. However, a Ranger could be a Miner, and a Miner could be a Guardian.
As if the man thought Woojin was a noob, he started going over the rules for a Miner in broad terms.
There was a cap on how many people could enter the Dungeon.
When Rangers decide to attack a Dungeon, they make their teams based on the headcount. These people were called the Attack Squads. The 3 great Guilds of Korea were famous for havingpetent Attack Squads.
It was the same for the Miners.
Miners could only be admitted up to the maximum number. The Attack Squads sent in the maximum number of people to send in the best fighting powe, and the Miners did it to increase their efficiency.
The entrance fee was also calcted based on the maximum number of people able to enter the Dungeon.
The maximum number of people able to enter the Shinrim Station¡¯s 7th Exit was 8 people.
¡°So, if I want to use it alone then I¡¯ll have to pay the fee of 8 people? 800,000 won?¡±
¡°Yes. Moreover, it is an hourly fee.¡±
Even though only the basic monsters were summoned in the Dungeon, it was still dangerous. The information about the Dungeon had already been released to the public, so the danger to a Miner¡¯s life was lessened. However, they were still putting their life on the line.
The Return Stones could only be found in the deepest part of most Dungeons. It was impossible for one person to clear it in one hour. If one went over the time limit, the entrance fee doubled.
¡®If I want to use the Dungeon for 2 hours alone, then I need an entrance fee of 1,600,000 won.¡¯
If he took out all the Monsters, then he¡¯ll probably make decent money. However, a Roused with that much ability, wouldn¡¯t even enter a mere 2 star Dungeon.
¡°What is your rank?¡±
¡°It¡¯s rank F.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk. You came here without knowing anything, but you are in luck. Join our party as a learning experience. We¡¯ll guarantee your safety.¡±
¡°Hmmm. All right.¡±
Woojin was able to take care of his own safety, but he joined the party without any fuss. It was purely based on the fact that he didn¡¯t have the entrance fee.
¡®I¡¯ll have to level up fast, so I can attack a Dungeon in peace.¡±
There were too many constraints and fees. It seemed Woojin¡¯s temperament was ipatible with Mining. He was disappointed, but he decided to experience Mining for a day with these people.
Groups of eight members were entering the Dungeon, so the waiting line grew shorter pretty fast. They were all Roused, but they all held low ranks. The people gathered here were quite diverse.
The difficulty level wasn¡¯t very high, so the parties in front of them were all able to clear the Dungeon in 40~50 minutes.
The man, who introduced himself as Bae-dohsoo, was a Rank E user. He was a professional professional miner, who traveled with 6 team mates to gain profits from the Mines.
Usually, they only visited 1 star Mines, but they decided to attempt a 2 star mine this time around. Since this will be their first attempt, they wanted to fill the 8 slots.
Eight people were better than six people.
Kang-woojin and a Roused named Hong-sunggoo hade to the Dungeon by themselves, so they joined Bae-dohsoo¡¯s team. Hong-sunggoo was a new Roused and he was Rank F like Woojin.
¡°Well, everyone except me is Rank F. Therefore, my share will be 2, and everyone else will be 1. We¡¯ll gather all the Bloodstones, then we¡¯ll divide into 9 portion at the end.¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t have much to say. He agreed to Bae-dohsoo¡¯s words. He was challenging a Mine just to have the experience.
¡°Whew, I¡¯m shaking. How about you?¡±
From the start, Hong-sunggoo had a hard time getting along with Bae-dohsoo¡¯s group, so he tried to act friendly towards Woojin, while they waited in line. Woojin replied back in a sufficient manner, so they talked about various topics.
Hong-sunggoo was a rank F noob, but he was very interested in the Dungeons. He possessed a vast array of knowledge. Woojin¡¯s conversation with him was quite beneficial.
Hong-sunggoo was 21 years old, and he had be a Roused only two months ago. He had quit going to school, and he had started his Roused activity in earnest. He had been going to 1 star Mines for the past two month, and he felt he had gotten used to the Mines. This was the first time he was attempting a 2 star mine.
Money wasn¡¯t his ultimate goal. His goal was to strengthen and train his Roused abilities. His dream was to join a Ranger¡¯s team to attempt an unconquered Dungeon. He wanted to join the Attack Squad.
¡°Even if one is afraid, men aren¡¯t suppose to show it.¡±
¡°Haha. Big brother is quite confident.¡±
The queue timested several hours, so they talked a lot. Eventually, they decided to call each other big bro and little bro.
¡°Ok ok. Let¡¯s start getting ready to enter.¡±
The barrier around the Dungeon let out a green light, and it started to fade. Woojin tilted head in curiosity as he saw the team in front of him exit.
¡°Huh? It seems there was an ident.¡±
As the experienced Bae-dohsoo had predicted, the team in front of them had 4 casualties. The public employees and officials dispatched from the Dungeon Management Agency ran towards them to investigate the situation.
They were waiting right behind them, so Woojin was able to hear their words clearly.
¡°A Hobgoblin showed up! How is that possible?¡±
The dispatched public employee showed Entrance Log to the argumentative Roused.
¡°Didn¡¯t you read this? You even signed here.¡±
[The basic monsters summoned inside the Dungeon may vary from information given.]
[The burden of responsibility regarding this is ced on the Roused.]
¡.
The 4 surviving Rosued, who had lost their team, was very animated, but they had no way of receiving apensation. Being a Miner wasn¡¯t a safe job.
¡°Tsk tsk. It is useless to argue like that. They are just wasting their energy.¡±
It seemed they had left their party member¡¯s corpses behind, and they were only able to run away after securing the Return Stone. Since they weren¡¯t able to secure any Bloodstones, they had only incurred losses in this Dungeon.
As expected of a veteran Miner, Bae-dohsoo had experienced a lot of these situations. Bae-dohsoo looked away from the argument, then he spoke to his teammates.
¡°Hobgoblins are 2 star monsters. If we are well prepared, there is no reason why we wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against it. No, those bastards most definitely drop Bloodstones, so it should be better for us. ¡±
ording to Bae-dohsoo¡¯s words, he had never hunted a Hobgoblin before, but he had the experience of clearing over 200 instances of 1 star Mine.
The eight party members briefly signed their names in the Dungeon Entrance Log then they started heading down the subway station¡¯s stairway.
¡°Ok ok. Let¡¯s enter.¡±
After Bae-dohsoo¡¯s encouragement, they descended the stairs and they approached a tunnel. A white barrier started forming when they entered.
[You have enter the Shinrim Station¡¯s 7th Exit.]
[This Dungeon has already been conquered. Basic monsters will be summoned.]
Chapter 13 - Shinrim Stations 7th Exit
Chapter 13 Shinrim Station¡¯s 7th Exit.
Chapter 13 ¨C Shinrim Station¡¯s 7th Exit
(TLN: I finished tranting this a little bit early. It¡¯ll count toward next week¡¯s regr chapters. I¡¯ll try to have Elqueeness out by Monday~ Please turn off adblockers if you are able to. Thanks.)
Woojin discreetly asked Sunggoo a question.
¡°Hey, do you hear that sound?¡±
¡°Yes? What kind of sound? The sound of the wind?¡±
¡°Yes. The wind is blowing pretty hard.¡±
He guessed only he could hear it.
Woojin was closely rted to the Dungeons and the Alphen. So he realized this was limited only to him.
¡°Ok. Let¡¯s get into position.¡±
At Bae-dohsoo¡¯s words, 4 team members stepped forward. The four of them were all short ranged fighters, so they carried some pretty sturdy shields. Bae-dohsoo and the other teammates positioned themselves behind the four.
Bae-dohsoo was a Roused with an Ignition ability, and the other person had a bow.
Basically, the formation was abination of 4 short ranged fighters, and two long ranged fighters.
¡°Well, the two of you are new to this, so please position yourselves in the rear. Let¡¯s try to be in sync. If we turn uing corner, 4 normal goblins will be summoned.¡±
This was the first time Bae-dohsoo attempted a 2 star Dungeon, but it seemed he had studied this ce thoroughly. He knew this ce like the content of a manual.
¡°Keek?¡±
When they turned the corner, four goblins rushed towards them. Goblins were small monsters with hideous faces, and they swung short clubs.
Tahng, Tahng.
The clubs were blocked by the shields, so it didn¡¯t do much damage. This was when Bae-dohsoo¡¯s Ignition ability shone.
Hwaroo-rook.
The me suddenly sparked in front of their faces. The goblins lost their sight, and they became disorganized. At that moment, the closedbat fighters raised their weapons, then they stepped forward.
Ssssskuk, puk!
They mercilessly cut down the fallen goblins with their weapons. One goblin tried to run away when an arrow appeared like a ghost. It flew and embedded itself in the goblin¡¯s head.
Ssweeeeehk.
It wasn¡¯t shot like an Olympic archer, but the archer was still a member of the Roused even if he was Rank F. It was an attack that would sufficiently threaten a monster.
They cut off the head of the goblin, who had be a bloody mess. Woojin and Sunggoo watched silently from the side.
Woojin had seen more gruesome sights, so it didn¡¯t bother him. Hong-sunggoo was also experienced from the 1 star Dungeons, so he just frowned. He didn¡¯t disgrace himself by doing something like dry heaving.
¡°We are lucky. There are two blood stones. If it¡¯s only this size, then we¡¯ll at least be able to receive 20.¡±
Woojin was surprised at Bae-dosoo¡¯s words. The blood stones were smaller than the size of a finge yet they were valued at 20. He thought he had done the right thing toe to this Dungeon even though he was risking his life.
¡®I guess 100,000 won isn¡¯t too expensive.¡¯
Until a moment ago, it was a burdensome amount of money, but now it wasughable.
¡°Ok. Let¡¯s fight together at the next corner. What¡¯s your ability again?¡±
¡°I can summon a fire ball. After I throw one, I can throw another one after 3 seconds. I can throw 6 in session.¡±
¡°Ok. How about you?¡±
Bae-dohsoo¡¯s gaze touched Woojin. Woojin looked around his surrounding then he raised his hand towards a goblin¡¯s corpse.
Puh-uk.
¡°Kekekeek.¡±
A single Skeleton Soldier showed up. Everyone was surprised, so they looked towards Woojin once again.
¡°Huh huh. You are a summoner type. Well, do you have another ability?¡±
Woojin picked up the club dropped by a goblin, then he started swinging it through the air.
¡°Well, I have enough power to keep myself safe.¡±
The party was too busy looking at the Skeleton Soldier.
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a Necromancer.¡±
¡°Whoa. This is amazing.¡±
¡°I think it¡¯ll be great for searching or reconnaissance?¡±
While everyone was admiring it, Bae-dohsoo decided on the positions.
¡°We¡¯ll keep the same positions, but Woojin¡¯s summoned being can act as a scout. Mr. Honggoo will let a fire ball fly when I give him a signal.¡±
Woojin, while carefully turning the corner, opened his Skill Window. Then he increased the summoned Skeleton Soldier¡¯s Skill.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
The monster¡¯s corpse was given as sacrifice, and a Skeleton Soldier of [Strength 14 Agility 17 Health 14] was summoned.
Magic Consumption : 1, Reguired Control : 1
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
He used 8 points to increase its Skill Level. The Skeleton Soldier¡¯s ability was increased in one sitting, and it was capable of exhibiting a powerfulbat capability greater than a fully grown male.
When the Skill Level reached 10, the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s appearance goes through a change, so he only raised it to lvl 9. It would be annoying for him to exin the changed appearance.
¡®It should be able to pull its own weight.¡¯
Woojin decided not to do too much. He¡¯ll just make a decent amount of money. He wanted to attempt the Dungeon by himself when he had enough money.
¡°The next corner will have 6 goblins!¡±
At Bae-dohsoo¡¯s direction, the Skeleton Soldier drew the gaze of the enemies from the front, then the closebat fighters built a strong shield wall.
Sunggoo¡¯s fire ball was surprisingly effective.
Hwa-roo-rook. Boom.
The goblins¡¯ formation copsed when the head-sized fire ball flew towards them.
Bae-dohsoo¡¯s Ignition ability couldn¡¯t directly cause damage, but it was good at creating a tactical advantage.
The spark of me would suddenly form in front of a goblin¡¯s face. While the surprised goblins were iling about, the closebat fighters would run in and beat up the goblins.
Woojin also participated as he used the Skeleton to kill the goblins.
¡°The pile of bones is faster than I had expected.¡±
¡°It is also powerful. Isn¡¯t it better than most F ranks?¡±
Bae-dohsoo¡¯s team acknowledged Woojin and Sunggoo. As the battle continued, they became more in sync, so the hunting speed increased.
At first, their goal was not to clear the Dungeon. They had decided to kill all the summoned monsters to extract the blood stones then exit the Dungeon. They didn¡¯t take the shortest route to the Return Stone located in the lowest floor. They hunted everything as they descended.
They caught a good number of monsters, so Woojin leveled up once as he became lvl 5. The goblins also gave more Achievement Pointspared to the Drabbits, so every kill gave him 2 points.
Woojin used the Skeleton Soldier, so he didn¡¯t have much to do. The original team had grown experienced together in the 1 star Dungeons, so they worked harmoniously.
Since this was a 2 star Dungeon, Bae-dohsoo was initially very cautious, but he was slowly gaining confidence. The drop rate of the Blood stones couldn¡¯t bepared to the 1 star Dungeons.
They had already acquired 17 Blood Stones. The Blood Stones came in various size, but if they exchanged it to money, they¡¯ll receive around 400 at the very least. If they split it between the party members, each member would receive money of over 100.
Of course, this was only counting the Blood stones they currently have. They still had more monsters to kill, so they¡¯ll make more money in the end.
¡®The 2 star dungeon is a jackpot.¡¯
Of course, the original team was taking an active role, but the danger level was decreased by Woojin¡¯s Skeleton Soldier taking the brunt of the attack. Moreover, the battles were also helped by Sunggoo¡¯s fireball.
They had pretty good powers, so teams would probably covet after these outstanding individuals. Even Bae-dohsoo thought about giving them an offer when the Dungeon Attack was finished.
¡°This is thest floor. Let¡¯s all work hard.¡±
They had to clear the Dungeon and exit within an hour, so the break time was short. The party was in a hallway and they were about to step on to the stairs leading to thest floor.
There were 5 goblins and one hobgoblin standing at the entrance. One was muchrger than the others, and it was holding on to a veryrge cane.
¡°Let¡¯s go forward in our basic formation.¡±
Woojin turned his head in confusion at Bae-dohsoo¡¯s confident words. He had fought the Demon Lord¡¯s army at the Alphen. He had crossed path with countless number of monster, and it included the hobgoblins.
This bastard was very troublesomepared to the normal goblins. It wasn¡¯t because itsrger body. The bastard had the highest intellect amongst the goblins. It was a goblin magician. Moreover....
¡®I don¡¯t think this will sessful.¡¯
Woojin clicked his tongue as he saw his teammates inch forward.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be a little bit more careful?¡±
Bae-dohsoo nodded his head at Woojin¡¯s word. Still, his face was filled with confidence. His continuous victories made him forget the fact that he was attempting a 2 star Dungeon for the first time.
¡°I¡¯m well-acquainted with the manual. That bastard¡¯s main attack is magic. Jongchul¡¯s ability can be used to create a barrier. He can dy it by blocking it once, then we¡¯ll rush in for a decisive victory.¡±
One of the shield carriers had an ability to make a barrier. Woojin shrugged his shoulder, and he decided to follow his lead. Bae-dohsoo was the team leader, and he was just a hanger-on.
Of course, the team leader also held all the responsibility.
¡°It¡¯sing. Block it!¡±
At Bae-dohsoo¡¯s word, the man name Jongchul activated his ability. A gray barrier spread out, and it collided with the lightning.
Pah-ji-jeek!
As the barrier disappeared, the lightning also disappeared.
¡°All right. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Bae-dohsoo immediately used his Ignition ability, and he messed with the hobgoblin¡¯s field of vision. Then the party members charged. Even Sunggoo threw a fireball towards the hobgoblin.
¡®It should still be dangerous.¡¯
Hobgoblins had very high intelligence. It was high enough for them to cast magic. Moreover, magic wasn¡¯t the only reason why hobgoblins were dangerous.
¡°Ggeee, ggeek.¡±
The hobgoblin let out a bizarre sound, and the goblins nearby bunched together. The goblins had crude shields attached to the hand grasping their clubs.
They had dismantled signs, newspaper stands and various items to make makeshift shields. Then they pulled out pipes that was hidden within their body, and they took aim.
¡°Attack! We just have to kill the hobgoblin first.¡±
At Bae-dohsoo¡¯s words, the archer aimed and fired at the hobgoblin. However, the bastard had already hidden its body behind the stair¡¯s balustrade. Moreover, the goblins should be in disarray from the fireball, yet the goblins stood in formation as they fortified their line of shields.
The goblins and the team collided with each other.
¡°I...I think something is different about these bastards?¡±
The bastards, who they were grappling with, had the same body and strength as the previous goblins. However, the difference was they were fighting in a shrew manner. The party felt a strange sense of danger, and the battle was basically shifting against them.
Pew-pew-pewk.
The goblins, who were hiding, shot their unique weapon, paralysis needles. Some even used poisoned needles.
¡°Ah, it stings. What is this?¡±
¡°Uh uh, my body.¡±
Their bodies weren¡¯t entirely paralyzed, but the region hit by the paralysis needle became rigid. Even if itsted only for a moment, it became a huge source of danger where weapons were swung indiscriminately in battle.
Puh-uk!
¡°Uh uh?¡±
One person fell over after being hit by the club swung by a goblin. As if his heart was being strangled, Bae-dohsoo felt a feeling of suffocation. The bastards, who should be dead from one swing of his sword, was responding in an organized manner. It was very troublesome to fight against them.
¡®Tsk, this is why I knew they would fail.¡¯
Hobgoblins were dangerous not because of their physical ability nor their magic. They were able tomand other goblins with their superior intellect. The goblins stopped being a 1 star monster when they obtained amander. The whole group should be looked as a single entity.
¡°E...scape. Get out of there.¡±
Bae-dohsoo yelled from the rear, and the closebat fighters fought each other to be the first to run away. However, it was after one hadpletely lost his consciousness. If they continued to run away, the person would inevitably die.
Hwa-roo-rook, Puhng!
After the cool time had ended, Sunggoo threw a fireball towards the goblins, who were chasing after them. Two goblins quickly retreated as they were set on fire. The closebat fighters used this time to quickly retreat.
¡°I don¡¯t think we can do this. Let¡¯s retreat first!¡±
¡°What about Jongchul?¡±
¡°He¡¯s already dead! Can¡¯t you see it?¡±
At Bae-dohsoo¡¯s indignant shout, their faces became rigid. They felt sorry for theirrade. Moreover, they also felt fear and the desire to live, so their expressions was extremely gloomy.
Even if they thought about it, their decision was obvious.
Nothing was more precious than their own lives.
¡°Retreat!¡±
At Bae-dohsoo¡¯s shout, the party members quickly ran away. Still, it wasn¡¯t as if the band of goblins did nothing.
Pah-jee-jeek!
The hobgoblin regained its senses. It let out a lightning strike, and it directly hit Sunggoo¡¯s body.
He couldn¡¯t even let out a scream. Sunggoo¡¯s eyes flipped over as his mouth stayed wide open.
¡°Chet, hurry up and run away!¡±
Sunggoo wasn¡¯t even part of their original team, so they didn¡¯t feel sorry for him. The Roused were basically beings hiding within death¡¯s shadow when they decide to enter a Dungeon.
He was just unlucky.
¡°Kee-eek, keek!¡±
The goblins feigned chasing after them, but after awhile, they returned to the hobgoblin¡¯s side. Woojin, who was hiding behind a pir, revealed himself.
¡°It¡¯s been awhile since I hunted a group.¡±
There were two casualties, and the rest ran away. Woojinughed as he looked at the bunched goblins.
He had enjoyed being a spectator, but that hade to an end.
Chapter 14 - Dungeons Necromancer
Chapter 14 Dungeon¡¯s Necromancer.
Chapter 14 ¨C Dungeon¡¯s Necromancer
(TLN: Thank you for the donations Colby and Lex. Here is a sponsored chapter. Please turn off adblockers if you are able to~ Thank you and enjoy.)
¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go, my minions.¡±
Pah-pahk, pahk!
At Woojin¡¯s call, the 4 corpses of the goblin exploded, and the Skeleton Soldiers was summoned.
¡°Ggeegeek.¡±
¡°Keekeekee.¡±
The goblins yelled like surprised monkeys, and the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s unique yful sound was also heard. In the middle, Woojin threw away his light club then he took out the w hammer from his inventory.
The hammer had enough weight and destructive ability for his purpose. Until he could acquire a proper weapon, he had no choice, but to store it in his inventory forter use.
¡°Well, let¡¯s do this.¡±
Woojin started running, and the Skeleton Soldiers ran forward to open a path for their general. The Skeleton Soldiers pressed into the goblins. The hobgoblin was taken aback, and it started to give out a hurriedmand. The goblins tried to cut off Woojin, but their heads exploded from the w hammer.
¡°Keekeekeee.¡±
As soon goblins became dead corpses, Skeleton Soldiers exploded forth from them. Woojin had used a decent amount of Skill Points, so the Skeleton Soldiers could exhibit physical strengthparable to a low ranked Roused.
Moreover, they weren¡¯t easily killed. In a sh, he had 14 creatures, which was the limit of his control. Woojin held up the w hammer, which was soaked in goblin¡¯s blood, towards the shocked hobgoblin.
The bastard¡¯s cane was letting out a crackling sound, and one could see electricity coalesce at the end. His electric attack¡¯s cool time had probably ended.
Woojin used the sharp end of the w hammer to ram it into hobgoblin¡¯s head.
Kwa-jahk. Pshhhh.
It pierced through the hobgoblin¡¯s skull, and the electricity charged at the end of the cane dissipated before it could be shot.
¡°Whew. This is great for gathering points. It¡¯s best to hunt a group of monsters.¡±
Each goblin gave him 2 Achievement points. The hobgoblin gave an astounding 5 points. This was only a 2 star Dungeon, so he could only guess how many points he could get at a high tiered Dungeon.
He thought about the Magic Scrolls being sold in his Point Store. It seemed it was only a matter of time before he was restored to the heights he had reached at the Alphen.
The Exp was also pretty good, so he leveled up once.
¡°Party y doesn¡¯t suit my style.¡±
He had Skeleton Soldiers, who could tank in front of him, so he just needed an attack he could deal damage from the back. He¡¯ll be able to learn the Skills once he leveled up a little bit more.
He had passively participated in the party y, so the number of monsters Woojin attacked was low. It slowed him down from earning Exp and Achievement Points.
Woojin activated his Search Magic as he looked at the fallen goblins. He didn¡¯t have go through the hassle of searching all the goblin corpses to find the Blood stones.
The Seach Magic illuminated any items that possessed Mana. Woojin saw a light leaking out of the fallen hobgoblin¡¯s possession, so he searched through it.
¡°Uh? It¡¯s a Magic Scroll.¡±
Woojin looked at the Magic Scroll, but he had no way of knowing what kind of magic it was.
¡°I have to learn Identification Magic anyways. I¡¯ll just use this as an opportunity to buy it.¡±
Woojin pulled up his Point Store, then he used 20 Achievement Points to learn the ¡®Identification¡¯ magic. He could use 1 star disposable item called Identification Scroll, but he decided to learn how to use this magic. There was no downside since he would be using this magic often.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-
The hidden information of the item will be known to you.
The failure rate decreases as your Intelligence increases.
Magic Consumption : 1
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C
As soon as Woojin learned the magic, he casted Identification on the Magic Scroll.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
An electric attack can be sent towards a target.
Magic Consumption : 1 Latency Time : 20
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C
¡°Ho oh. This is what the bastard was using.¡±
Woojin searched through his Point Store, and he found the price of the Electric Shock scroll. It was priced at 100 Achievement Points.
With 30 points, he could buy low ranked elemental magic where he could create a me or produce water.
The electric attack was more useful as an attack magic, so he understood why it was 3 times more expensive than the others.
¡°It¡¯s still a middling price.¡±
He could earn the points if he defeat 50 goblins. If he thought about how fast he dispatched the goblins, it didn¡¯t look to be that expensive. However, if he was to buy it, he thought it wasn¡¯t cheap either.
It wasn¡¯t something he needed right now, so he put the Magic Scroll away. Then he excavated the blood stones from the goblin¡¯s heads as it continued to emit a light.
¡°Ooh ooh ooh.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Woojin, who was excavating the blood stones, looked around his surrounding when he heard the moan. His face had stiffened, but no monster had appeared. Woojin was alert as he looked around, and his eyes met Sunggoo¡¯s pain filled eyes.
His eyes were moving up and down in agony. It seemed he had regained consciousness. His face was grimacing as if he was still in pain.
Woojin approached him, and he squatted down next to him. It seemed effects of the Electric Shock¡¯s hadn¡¯t disappeared yet. Sunggoo forced words out with his stiff tongue.
¡°H, help m....¡±
¡°How much did you see?¡±
Woojin cut off Sunggoo as he asked a question. Sunggoo looked up with a pleading expression, but Woojin¡¯s face was indifferent.
Woojin had seen countless number of people die. This includedrades, and enemies he had met. Moreover, he had also seen innocent fallen souls being stolen.
¡°Ah, I don¡¯t care.¡±
This wasn¡¯t Alphen. He didn¡¯t really need to kill Sunggoo. He wasn¡¯t a spy from a hostile country, so silencing him wasn¡¯t a necessity.
¡°P..please save me.¡±
He was slowly gaining control of his tonue, so Sunggoo¡¯s words became clearer. Sunggoo was someone who had the ability to make fireballs. He was someone who dealt in magic, so he was somewhat resistant to magic.
If he was a civilian and not a Roused, he would already be dead. However, if he was left here, then he¡¯ll surely be kill by the monsters downstairs .
¡°What will you do for me if I save you?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut.¡±
¡°About what?¡±
¡°The fact that big brother is a Rank D Roused.¡±
Woojin smirked at Sunggoo¡¯s words. It seemed one had to be a Rank D Roused to easily defeat a hobgoblin and a couple dozen goblins.
Still, he didn¡¯t really care if his story was spread. Woojin wasn¡¯t interested in such things.
¡°How much are you willing to give me?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Is this how one felt when one couldn¡¯t say anything from being too flustered? Hong-songgoo didn¡¯t know how he should answer the question, so he hesitated.
¡°If I leave you here, then you¡¯ll probably be like him?¡±
Woojin pointed towards the bloody corpse of Jongchul. He had been beaten by the goblin¡¯s club in numerous locations, so he was a gruesome sight to behold.
¡°I...I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
If he could live, then how could the money be a problem? He¡¯ll take out his entire savings if he was able to live. Money was something he could earn more as he increased in the Roused ranks.
¡°How...how much do you want?¡±
At Sunggoo¡¯s word, Woojin unfurled two fingers. Sunggoo was surprised, and he gritted his teeth.
¡®If it¡¯s 2 thousand then it is well worth my life.¡¯ (TLN:2??? around $18,000)
He¡¯ll be spending all the money he had saved, but it didn¡¯t matter. He had just started his life as a Roused, so he¡¯ll make much more in the future.
¡°I understand.¡±
Woojin smiled in satisfaction at Sunggoo¡¯s reply.
¡®If its 2 hundred then I¡¯ll have enough entrance fee for Solo y.¡¯ (TLN: ~$1,800)
This was his 3rd day back.
Roused Kang-woojin was still naive.
Chapter 15 - What Goes Around Comes Around
Chapter 15 What Goes Around Comes Around.
Chapter 15 ¨C What Goes Around Comes Around
(TLN: I decided to release a 3rd regr chapter this week. I had some extra time, and I wanted to somewhat wrap up this dungeon part. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks~)
¡°Whew, It¡¯s done.¡±
Sunggoo wiped the sweat off his ghastly face. Thest floor was a veryrge space, and there had been enough monster to fill up the whole floor. Of course, Sunggoo wasn¡¯t sweating, because he had participated in the battles.
¡°Did you excavate it all?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, Sunggoo brought the pile of blood stones to him.
¡°How can someone like big brother be Rank F? At the very least, you should be Rank D. Since you have a lot of abilities, you could even receive Rank C.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get itter.¡±
Sunggoo looked at Woojin, who spoke indifferently, as if he was seeing a monster.
The monsters on thest floor of the Dungeon was wiped out by Woojin and his summoned beings. Sunggoo was assigned the role of excavating blood stone from the monsters Woojin pointed out. He basically did the clean up work.
Woojin had the ability to hunt 1 star and 2 star monsters by himself. His battle ability was close to a Rank D, and he wouldn¡¯t fall short against a Rank C in terms of versatility. He was able to summon the Skeletons, and he could search for the blood stones. Moreover, he was able to extract some gray energy from the dead monster¡¯s corpses, and he was able to use it to heal himself.
Isn¡¯t there a saying that says a sandalwood is fragrant even in seed leaf?(TLN:idiom used to describe genius who disy their abilities even in childhood) Sunggoo looked at this person, who had finished his Roused registration only 3 hours ago. He believed this noob Roused Kang-woojin will be someone to be reckoned with.
¡°Uh? What are you doing? You are going to learn it instead of selling it?¡±
¡°Yeah, why?¡±
Woojin inserted his magic in to the Magical Scroll he held in his hand. As the Magic Scroll disappeared, he absorbed the magic, Electric Shock. He had to save his Achievement Points since he had a lot of skills to learn. Therefore, he decided to learn the magic, Electric Shock, since he already possessed the Magic Scroll.
Even if he wanted to learn a more higher ranked Magic, he could only learn from Magic Scrolls rted to the Necromancer ss. Still, Electric Shock would be useful when attacking a person. There was no downside in learning it.
¡°Hul. You already have a lot of ability yet you are learning more magic, big brother? If you had sold it, you could have sold it for one hundred million won.....¡± (TLN: 100,000,000 won or $89306 dors)
¡°......?¡±
At Hong-songgoo¡¯s words, Woojin¡¯s face became rigid. A 100 point Magic Scroll was worth a hundred million?
¡°...it was that expensive?¡±
¡°Of course. It allows you to gain an additional ability. It is qualitatively different from an Artifact.¡±
Magical energy had to be injected into an Artifact for it to activate its imbued magic. On the other hand, Magic Scroll allowed a Roused to learn the magic. With a Magic Scroll, one didn¡¯t have to worry about losing it, and even a low ranked Magic Scroll could be used for research. Of course, it would be expensive.
¡°Huh. Why would such an expensive item drop in a mere 2 star Dungeon?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure. You must be really lucky. It isn¡¯t like it never happens. It just doesn¡¯t show up that often. So what kind of magic was it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the one you got hit with. It¡¯s the Electric Shock that was used by the hobgoblin.¡±
¡°Hul. You would have at the very least gotten one hundred million.......¡±
One hundred million. It was one hundred million.
¡°Whew.¡±
If he knew the Magic Scroll was worth one hundred million then he would have just used 100 points to learn the Electric Shock. He wanted to buy the Magic Scroll from the Achievement Store to sell, but the Skill Books purchased from the Point Store couldn¡¯t be used in a transaction.
Only Woojin could learn it.
Woojin had learned ¡®Soul Extract¡¯ to restore the barely alive Sunggoo. It cost him 50 points, but he didn¡¯t hesitate since he had to learn it anyway.
After a monster or a person dies, their souls remain next to the corpses for a brief moment. At that moment, he could extract the souls then he could use it as a source of energy.
Whether it was magic, vitality or stamina, a small portion of it could be recovered. When Woojin injected it into someone else, the efficacy decreased.
Sunggoo thought Woojin was using healing magic, but the truth was different. Woojin was stealing the life force of others to share with him.
¡°Ssssoop, whew. Let¡¯s not worry about the cost.¡±
Woojin tried to soothe his aching innards. If he had sold the Magic Scroll, then he wouldn¡¯t have to traverse a Dungeon for a long while. No, if he thought about the fallen real estate value in Seoul, he could have moved into a huge vi that was much bigger than the current one room.....
Ah, let¡¯s not think about it.
¡°How much can I get with this much blood stones?¡±
¡°At the very least, you could get around 800. I think you can get more. I¡¯m not too sure...¡±
He had invested 100,000 won, so he made a good amount of profit. If his party members hadn¡¯t run away, we would have only received one million won for his cut.
¡°It¡¯s all mine.¡±
¡°Of...of course.¡±
¡°How about the Return Stone?¡±
¡°I have it here.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
Woojin and Sungoo swept the blood stones into the bag, and they were about to head upstairs.
¡°It looks like an ambush.¡±
He only had a low level detection skill, but he could feel a faint sense of murderous intent. Woojin gave Sunggoo a warning. When Woojin came to a stop, Sunggoo¡¯s expression also turned serious.
They had killed all the monsters. Unless they re-entered the Dugneon, the monsters won¡¯t regenerate. If there was an ambush, then it had to be Bae-dohsoo¡¯s party.
¡°Are they trying to PK?¡±
Woojin questioned Sunggoo, whose voice was shaking from worry.
¡°Does this happen often?¡±
¡°It happens asionally. It probably happens more off the record. This is why people don¡¯t party up with a group they don¡¯t know. The hell¡¯s gate is opened when a treasure like Magic Scroll and Artifact is found. ¡±
¡°If there is a fight, how is it handled?¡±
¡°No one will know what had happened inside the Dungeon. It is an written rule that they¡¯ll only act when there is indisputable evidence.¡±
¡°Huh. Then it¡¯s an easy way to dispose of a dead body.¡±
Woojin grinned and he looked up into the dark stairway. He stopped walking then he looked back. There were monster corpses lying everywhere. Woojin took several steps back as he distanced himself from the stairway. Sunggoo also followed Woojin¡¯s action.
¡°Hey, stop hiding there like a rat. Why don¡¯t youe out?¡±
Soon, there was a response from Woojin¡¯s words. Bae-dohsoo¡¯s party slowly stepped on to the stairs. One had an awkward expression, and another seemed to be apologetic. The rest had a no nonsense attitude.
¡°What happened? Did you defeat them all?¡±
Bae-dohsoo put on a performance as he slyly asked a question. Woojin spoke in a low voice toward Sunggoo.
¡°I¡¯m nning on taking him by surprise when he gets close.¡±
¡°What should I do?¡±
Sunggoo looked at Woojin with worried eyes. Woojin shrugged his shoulders.
¡°You bastards ran away yet you have have the gall to show up again. Why are you here when you should be waiting in front of the barrier?¡±
The sudden disrespectful words spat out by Woojin made Bae-dohsoo¡¯s eyebrows twitch, but heughed awkwardly as he tried to keep his expression in control.
¡°Haha. Why are you being like this? Aren¡¯t we on the same team? We just made a tactical retreat, and we came back to clear the Dungeon. When we arrived, it seemed all the monsters were killed. How did you do it?¡±
Bae-dohsoo¡¯s thoughts were in aplete state of confusion. Two F ranked Roused were able to clear all the monsters, so he couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. Bae-dohsoo secretly looked towards the bag filled with blood stones.
Woojinughed.
Those who were blinded by greed couldn¡¯t see what was right in front of their eyes.
¡°Stop fucking around. You just wanted to take the Return Stone, but now you are covetous of a ready made meal?¡±
Woojin threw the bag filled with blood stones in front of him.
Chwa-roo-rook.
Blood stones spilled out from the bag¡¯s opening. It¡¯s was thrown about the midway point between Woojin and Bae-dohsoo¡¯s party.
¡°Try taking it if you covet it.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, Bae-dohsoo¡¯s expression stiffened.
¡°It seems you are mistaken. Do you think we will try to PK someone, who had defeated a monster we couldn¡¯t kill? It is a misunderstanding. We aren¡¯t that stupid.¡±
¡°Go on.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry for not looking out for you. However, my life was one the line so what could I do? We just came back to look for the Return Stone. Since you cleared the Dungeon, we were fortunate enough to be able to retrieve Jongchul¡¯s corpse. Therefore, I am very thankful.¡±
At Bae-dohsoo¡¯s words, Woojin felt that he had been too sensitive. Yes, the people here weren¡¯t at all like those from the Alphen.
Maybe they were hiding themselves on top of the staircase in case they ran into a monster? From their perspective, they had no idea of what was going on at the bottom floor.
¡®Maybe I¡¯m being too sensitive.......¡¯
For the past 20 years, he had lived in a location where people betrayed each other for a fistful of money. This is why he was always on edge. However, this was earth. This ce was Seoul.
It is a ce where peace and moral was alive....
Hwa-roo-roo-rook.
...my ass.
Woojin hurriedly waved his arm through the me that ignited in front of his eyes.
¡°Right now.¡±
At Bae-dohsoo¡¯s shout, the man with the bow shot an arrow toward Hong-songgoo. His fireball attack was an ability they had to get rid of first.
After Bae-dohsoo ran away, he hade to an agreement with his party. They weren¡¯t skilled enough to attempt a 2 star dungeon. The money wasn¡¯t that great, but they had decided to return to the 1 star Dungeons.
They returned to carefully look for the Return Stone, but all the monsters were dead. Even the hobgoblin was dead, and this made his head spin.
Greed grew in him.
No matter how hard they searched they could only find Jongchul¡¯s corpse. Woojin and Sunggoo¡¯s corpses were missing. This meant the two of them had conquered the bottom floor by themselves.
If they were able to defeat the hobgoblin, this meant one of them was hiding his real capability. This is why they had prepared an ambush, but their opponents saw through it first.
Bae-dohsoo tried to put Woojin at ease. At the same time, he tried to assess the situation. He tried to determine if it was worth killing them. Dohsoo¡¯s eyes almost flipped over backwards when Woojin threw the bag filled with blood stones.
It was a sum of money equivalent to working a 1 star Dungeon for one month.
Bae-dohsoo confirmed from Woojin¡¯s sharp reaction that he was suspicious.
¡®He is on guard against us.¡¯
The fact that he was on guard meant it would be dangerous for them. He didn¡¯t know what method they used to kill the numerous monsters, but he was wary of attacking them.
He decided to use the fact that his opponent was feeling a sense of danger against he. He thought it was worth trying to attack them.
¡®Let¡¯s hit them.¡¯
Bae-dohsoo gave the sign they had agreed to in advance, then he used his Ignition ability. At the same time, Woojin¡¯s face was engulfed in me, and an arrow pierced through Sunggoo¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Koo-ook.¡±
The party members attacked the surprised man even before the me had formed. The weapons would cut through more easily through human flesh than the tough leather of monsters.
¡°Whew. Please don¡¯t resent me. Aren¡¯t all Roused like this?¡±
Bae-dohsoo took out the dagger equipped on his belt, then he stabbed it toward the staggering Woojin.
Shweeek.
Even though, the me was impeding Woojin¡¯s sight, he was able to grab the hand stabbing at him. Woojin reversed the grip on the hand as he threw him. His strength and speed was so fast that Bae-dohsoo didn¡¯t have the chance to do anything.
He was on par with a Roused with a physical ability.
¡°Whew. That¡¯s pretty hot.¡±
As the mes faded away, Woojin wiped his face with his hands. He red at Bae-dohsoo¡¯s party, who was taken aback. Sunggoo had an arrow in his shoulder, and he was looking at Woojin with tear-filled eyes.
¡°It was pretty insolent attack.¡±
His face was slightly red, and it seemed he had taken some minor burns to the face. However, Woojin was smiling.
¡°I guess I should have expected this?¡±
Woojin extended both his arms.
Pah-pahk!
The scattered monster¡¯s corpses exploded, and the scraps of meat flew everywhere. It was a grand sight. If one had a weak constitution, the grotesque sight would make one faint.
¡°Resent me.¡±
Woojin let out a white smile.
Resentment wouldn¡¯t change anything.
¡°I¡¯llugh to my heart¡¯s content.¡±
He¡¯ll taken on all the resentment from the weak. It would be too cruel for him to deny them that much, since their souls would be imprisoned as they will fall from grace.
The Skeletons¡¯ bone knives didn¡¯t show any hesitation or mercy.
¡°Kooh-ahhk.¡±
In a sh, the entire party was taken down then Woojin headed towards Bae-dohsoo. He was still twitching, so it seemed he was still alive.
¡°W, wait a moment, let¡¯s talk....¡±
¡°Are you waiting for your Ignition ability¡¯s cool time?¡±
Kwa-jeek!
Woojin unhesitatingly stabbed the dagger he took from Bae-dohsoo into his heart. Bae-dohsoo trembled for a moment before he went limp. Woojin looked at him without showing much interest as he took the Bae-dohsoo¡¯s bag.
It was filled with blood stones they had acquired before they met the hobgoblin. Moreover, Woojin searched Bae-dohsoo¡¯s body, and he took his wallet. He took out all the cash and he stuffed it into his pocket. Before he knew it, Woojin was humming a tune.
¡®Un...unbelievable.¡¯
In front of Hong-sunggoo, four lives were taken in an instant. He tried to cover his mouth with both hands as he tried to stop the words that almost leaked out of his mouth.
He was so surprised that it seemed he wasn¡¯t conscious of the pain caused by the arrow in his shoulder. Woojin also went through the other party members¡¯ pockets, then he mumbled.
¡°Anyways, the bastards who try to stab me in the back will never speak again.¡±
Is he saying this for his benefit? Sunggoo¡¯s eyes trembled uncontrobly.
¡°The people I hate the most are those who try to stab others in the back. Isn¡¯t that right, Sunggoo?¡±
Woojin whipped his head around, and he looked into Sunggoo¡¯s eyes. He was so surprised that he almost wet his pants. Woojin had killed four people, but his face was too indifferent.
Even when one kills a monster, or even a small animal, one usually feels excitement, or guilt. Some kind of emotion should be stirred up, yet Woojin looked like he had pulled weeds out from the side of the road after he killed these people. Sunggoo couldn¡¯t sense any change in his emotion.
It felt like Woojin was something more than a murderer.
His peacefulness drove the terror deep into Hong-songgoo.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering me?¡±
Chapter 16 You Reap What You Sow (2).
Chapter 16 You Reap What You Sow (2).
Chapter 16 ¨C You Reap What You Sow (2)
(TLN: Third regr chapter this week. I had some extra time. :P Please turn off the adblockers if you can. Thank you~)
¡°That, that is correct.¡±
Woojin had emptied the pockets of Bae-dohsoo¡¯s party members, and he had a happy expression. When one looked at his expression as he counted the money, one couldn¡¯t find any indication that he was feeling any guilt.
Sunggoo couldn¡¯t even let out a moan since he was afraid of Woojin. He just stood there. Sunggoo got his feet wet in the 1 star Dungeons, but this was the first time he saw someone be killed in front of his eyes. Moreover, the killing was done through a person¡¯s hands.
Woojin looked indifferent after he killed these people. He acted as if he had experienced such trifling events numerous times.
¡°They carried around a lot of cash.¡±
Woojin felt great since he obtained an unexpected revenue of $900. At Woojin¡¯s humming, Sunggoo suddenly started to hup.
¡°You almost died because of me.¡±
¡°N..no.¡±
If it wasn¡¯t for Woojin, he would have already died when he was left to the monsters.
¡°Then why don¡¯t you double the amount.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I saved you twice now.¡±
¡°.......¡±
In total, he wanted 4.
Even if he emptied all of his savings ount, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with the 40 thousand dors. Sunggoo made an expression as if he was about to cry. Woojin took out the arrow embedded in his shoulder with a happy expression. Then Woojin gathered the undispersed souls of Bae-dohsoo and his party members. He used it to heal Sunggoo¡¯s wounds.
¡°Hoo-oop.¡±
Sunggoo felt something enter him, and he gasped as he felt the rapid regeneration. This wound healing couldn¡¯t bepared to the one before.
The Soul Extraction was more effective if the soul came from a higher form of life. Of course, a human¡¯s soul would be a better source of energy than a monster¡¯s soul.
¡°Th..thank you.¡±
¡°Ah, it was nothing. Everything I do will be charged.¡±
¡°...yes.¡±
Sunggoo quickly gathered the scattered blood stones then he followed behind Woojin. When Woojin and Sunggoo exited the Dungeon, the public service employee¡¯s eyes became round.
¡°Huh? Why are there only two of you?¡±
¡°They were all taken down by the monsters.¡±
At Woojin¡¯sposed words, the public service employee¡¯s eyes narrowed.
¡°Then how were you able to gather all the blood stones?¡±
¡°Even if others die, it doesn¡¯t mean one should leave all the valuables behind. Right?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s assertive answer, the public employee¡¯s eyes narrowed further. When he looked at the situation, he guessed these two had stabbed the others in the back to monopolize the profit. However, he had no way of proving it.
¡°Koo-hmm. Just sign here before you leave. The Bureau may contact you if they decide to hold an investigation on ater date.¡±
Woojin, and Sunggoo signed the entrance ledger that was handed over to them. Then the public employee in charge used a ¡®Deceased¡¯ stamp to make a mark next to the names of the Roused, who had entered with them into the Dungeon.
If one was near a subway station, there was always a decent Bloodstone exchange store nearby.
The price of the Bloodstones almost never fluctuated.
The exchange store took a fixed amount of tax, and it also took the fee one was required to give to the very first person who cleared the Dungeon. The rest was deposited into the customer¡¯s ount.
When Woojin exited the Shinrim Station¡¯s exchange store, his mouth was practically hanging from his ears.
¡®I¡¯ve earned over 13,000 dors from a single Dungeon.¡¯
The blood stones were worth 12,300 dors, and he had taken $900 from those bastards¡¯ wallets. Originally, this was suppose to be split amongst eight people. However, the important fact was he had earned $13,000.
Moreover, if he included the $4000 he¡¯ll receive from saving Sunggoo¡¯s life, then he had arge sum of around $17,000.
¡®Next time I¡¯ll have to go around the Dungeons by myself.¡¯
If he could make this much money at once like this, he didn¡¯t need to worry about the entrance fee. He could clear a Dungeon in 1 hour, so it would be much more profitable for him to clear it by himself.
Woojin wrapped his arm around Sunggoo¡¯s neck.
¡°Put in your phone number.¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡±
When Hong-sunggoo put in his phone number, Woojin immediately pressed the call button . After he heard the ringtonee from Sunggoo¡¯s pocket, he ended the phone call.
¡°Good, good. You have my ount number?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ve definitely written it down.¡±
¡°All right. Travel safely.¡±
Woojin took out 10 dors from his fat wallet. Sunggoo tried to dissuade him, but he put the bill in Sunggoo¡¯s hand.
¡°Use it for transportation fee.¡±
¡°Th...thank you. Big brother.¡±
¡°Oh yea. Remember I really hate bastards who stab me in the back.¡±
¡°I...I¡¯ll bear that in mind.¡±
Sunggoo lowered his head after he watched the happy Woojin leave. Sunggoo¡¯s face looked as if he had lost his country.
¡°He said four... I¡¯ll be short even after I break open my savings.¡±
Hong-songoo had be a Roused two month ago, and he had made a lot of moneypared to his 21 year old peers. Still, it hadn¡¯t been easy for him to make money.
He had visited the 1 star Dungeons everyday for the past two months. He was able to earn more than 30 thousand dors. He had been sessful in saving some money, increase the effectiveness of his fireball ability, and decrease his cool-time.
It was an incredible amount of cash flowpared to a regr person. However, it was money he had earned by putting his life on the line. His stomach churned at the idea that he would have to blow all the money he had struggled to gather.
Still, he was pulled out from a certain death, so how could hepare his life to his entire asset? He probably could get a loan for $4,000 to fill the missing amount of money.
¡°Ughh. When he said 4 bills, I hope he didn¡¯t mean the big 4 bills?¡±
Whether it is 40 thousand or 400 thousand, he intended to give him everything he got. However, he probably didn¡¯t have the ability to make 400 thousand dors. It was a figure that felt too far away to reach.
He hoped Woojin didn¡¯t put such a high price on his life. Sunggoo headed towards the bank to break open his savings.
*
Woo-soonghoon was a pretty sessful owner of a cellphone store. He had 8 years of experience as a salesman, and he had used the money he had saved to purchase a store. His store was quickly bing a fixture.
¡°Hah-ahm. There is no customers today.¡±
Soonghoon let out a yawn when the ss door opened and a man quickly ran in.
¡°Where¡¯s the restroom? Is it here?¡±
The man abruptly opened the door behind the counter, then he entered it. Soonghoon watched this with surprise in his eyes. He probably lost the ability to speak since he was too flustered?
¡°What is this? Who is this crazy man?¡±
Soonghoon rose from his seat, and he spoke in an annoyed voice.
¡°Mister. That is the storage room. Pleasee out.¡±
¡°.......¡±
When there weren¡¯t any reply or reaction, a vein popped out on Soonghoon¡¯s forehead. He wanted to make sure the man wasn¡¯t doing his business inside the room, so he opened the door to the storage room.
¡°Ah jeez,e out.......¡±
Soonghoon¡¯s clothes were grabbed by a hand, and he was forcibly dragged into the storage room.
Koo-dahng-tahng.
As he was thrown into the boxes containing products, Soonghoon knew something was wrong.
¡®He¡¯s crazy. A crazy man has appeared.¡¯
Soonghoon quickly located his opponent. No, his opponent grabbed him first. He was lifted up by his cor, and Soonghoon struggled as his feet didn¡¯t even touch the floor.
¡®What, what kind of strength.¡¯
Soonghoon was a big man, but his opponent was stronger than him. Moreover, his denseness was proportional to his strength.
Hweeek, Zzuhk!
Soonghoon was suddenly struck on his cheek, so he lost the words he was about to say. His ears rang with a buzzing sound.(TLN: Mawp mawp) Moreover, he couldn¡¯t think about anything as if he had be dumber.
Hweeek, Zzuhk!
The opposite cheek was struck, and Woo-soonghoon¡¯s consciousness started to fade. He tasted a coppery taste in his mouth as the inside of his mouth started bleeding.
Hweeek, Zzuhk!
Soonhoon came to his senses when his cheeks were hit again. He felt an instinctual fear. He used all of will to desperately open his mouth.
¡°H, help me.¡±
Hweeek, Zzahk!
Instead of an answer, the hand flew towards him. Soonhoon felt a sense of despair when his numb cheeks were hit again.
¡®He haspletely lost his mind. If I¡¯m not careful, I might really die.¡¯
Did he see it on the TV? Indiscriminate violence? Didn¡¯t innocent people get beaten for no reason? Or maybe someone sent a killer after him? Now that he thought about it, the opponent probably entered the storage room since it didn¡¯t have a CCTV. He was sure this was a nned attack.
¡°Hey, you.¡±
¡°Yes. Yes, sir!¡±
For the first time, the other person spoke instead of using his hand. Sooghoon reflexively answered him.
Hweeek, Kwadahng.
The man in question once again roughly threw Soonghoon against the wall.
¡°Ooh-ook.¡±
¡°Get up. Attention.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
It had been a long time since he was in the military, but his survival instinct made it alle back.
If he let out even a squeak, it felt like he would be beaten to death.
The man in question was emitting such an atmosphere. His pose made him look like a mafia boss, who was in charge of several hundred underlings.
¡°I hate bastards who hit me in the back of my head.(TLN:figure of speech about betrayal) Moreover, I hate those who dare to scam me.¡±
¡°.......¡±
They hadn¡¯t even met before, so how could he have hit him in the back of the head? Soonghoon was too scared to make an expression showing his innocence.
Woojin nced at him.
¡°You¡¯re not going to answer me?¡±
¡°I, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
He really wanted to know what he had done wrong.
¡°Whew, all right. Think of this as your lucky day.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°If this was the Alphen, I probably would have killed you immediately.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Soonghoon didn¡¯t know how the man could say he had lucked out in this situation.
¡°Be thankful you were born in Korea.¡±
¡°Yes, sir! Long live the Republic of Korea!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t over do it.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
He was in a country with human rights. He had to follow thews and morality of this ce, so he couldn¡¯t kill this man for such a transgression.
Woojin decided to end this.
Took. (TLN: sfx of phone hitting the floor)
The cellphone he threw fell right in front of Soonghoon¡¯s foot.
¡°You sold me this newest phone yesterday.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Fuck.
Soonghoon finally remember who this man was. He looked like a guy recently arrived from the boondocks, and he had sold him a handphone that was worth less than $10 for $90. He had felt so good about that sale that he even remembered the guy¡¯s name.
¡®The pushover from yesterday is this bastard?¡¯
How could a person change so much?
The yesterday¡¯s pushover came back today as the grim reaper. Moreover, it seemed he was a Roused. If he new this person was a Roused, he wouldn¡¯t have tried such a clumsy scam.
¡°I bought the newest phone.......¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°However, when I went home, I was told it was an old one.¡±
¡°That, that is.......¡±
¡°Was there an error on your part?¡±
This was an extreme situation where his life may be on the line, so he started quickly turning the wheels in his thoughts. Woo-soongjin had 8 years of experience as a salesperson, so of course, he knew what was Woojin¡¯s intent.
¡°I, I must have made a mistake.¡±
¡°I knew that was the case.¡±
Bullshit. You beat up a person like this because of a mistake?
¡°Give me another one.¡±
¡°What, what kind of model.......¡±
¡°How would I know? You choose it for me.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Give me the most expensive one.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woo-soonghoon thought hard on it. However, he eventually had no choice, but to take out the one smartphone he had left in stock.
*
Woojin had a happy face as he exited the cellphone store.
¡°Hoo hoo. The world has be so much better.¡±
It didn¡¯t even take a second before the map opened. The navigation searched for his destination, then at the same time, it started giving him directions. The inte was very fast, and everything was to his satisfaction.
¡°Huh huh. Thetest phones are the best.¡±
Woojin opened his address book.
[Mother] [Do-jaemin] [Real Jaemin] [4]
¡°That guy transferred it correctly.¡±
For a person in the modern age, the address book was a list of one¡¯s human connections. Woojin smiled as he looked at the list of phone numbers. He told the phone salesman that he would be back again. He ordered the salesman, Woo-soonghoon, to enter his phone number, then Woojin warned him not to change his phone number.
Woojin called his mother to find out the address of the restaurant she was working at. It wasn¡¯t too far from his house. Woojin¡¯s steps was light as he returned to his house.
¡®Hoo hoo. After I save a little bit more, we¡¯ll have enought to move. Before all of that, I should probably make mother quit her job?¡¯
Woojin was a bit spiteful towards her workce, but it was the first time he would be visiting her workce. Therefore, he bought a box of beverage.
[Soongmi¡¯s Restaurant]
¡°I think she said it was here?¡±
Woojin had found the restaurant at around 4 o¡¯clock.
Even though it should be the idle hours, the small restaurant was half full.
Rrring.
¡°Wee.¡±
When the sound of the door opening was heard at the counter, a youngdy reflexively gave a greeting with her eyes still glued to the cell phone.
Pew pew. Pee-buh!, Pew pew pew.
Soongmi was in the midst of ying a game on her phone. She regretfully ended the game then she raised her head.
¡°How many.......¡±
She was going to greet the customer out of reflex when Soongmi¡¯s eyes became round.
He had a robust body, and he had wide shoulders that went well with his tall frame. He wasn¡¯t handsome yet he had a good looking face. He had a heavy atmosphere around him. He was a beauty of corruption with a dark aura around him.
However, there was something about his face....
¡°Big brother Woojin?¡±
¡°Uh? Why are you here, Soongmi?¡±
Woojin thought about the restaurant¡¯s name, and he was easily able infer what that meant.
¡°My mother works at your restaurant?¡±
¡°Uh? Your mother?¡±
¡°I¡¯m talking about Mrs. Lee-soogyung.¡±
¡°The kitchendy?¡±
Soongmi¡¯s surprised eyes froze. The kitchendy was Woojin¡¯s mother?
Also.......
¡°What happened to you, big brother? Five years ago, I¡¯m sure.......¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°Come back home.¡± (TLN: he spoke broken English in Korean. I¡¯ll leave it alone.)
¡°Ah.......¡±
A sigh leaked out of Soongmi¡¯s mouth.
Her first love, who disappeared 5 years ago, had returned.
Thousand] [Phone Salesman
Chapter 17 - Their Situation
Chapter 17 Their Situation.
Chapter 17 ¨C Their Situation
(TLN: This will count towards next weeks regr chapter. Elqueeness will be out next either tomorrow or Monday. Please turn off the ad-blockers if you can. Thank you~)
A tiring battle ensued.
¡°Please quit.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t quit.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to earn any money. I¡¯m making a lot of money now. This is the money I earned in half a day.¡±
Woojin opened his bank app, then he show his mother his ount statement. However, she wouldn¡¯t budge an inch.
¡°You came back after 5 years yet how could a mother thrust you back into such a deadly situation?¡±
¡°Then do you want me continue to live by receiving allowance from you? Do you want me to stay unemployed for the rest of my life, and live off the money you struggled to earn?¡±
Woojin hit his chest as if he was frustrated.
¡°I¡¯ll make a lot of money. I¡¯ll make enough that mother won¡¯t have to worry about money ever again. Mother and Sooah is my responsibility now. I¡¯ve returned, so I¡¯m the head of this family.¡±
¡°Woo, Woojin. You....¡±
His mother couldn¡¯t say anything. She just let her tears flow. The word, ¡®head of the family¡¯, swirled around her head.
Her oldest son had gone missing and even her husband had died.
The daughter she hadte in life was only 2 years old, and she had always been a stay-at-home mom. Yet she had to live on with such a heavy burden. It wasn¡¯t apt to say she had lived, but she had just held out.
Woojin tightly hugged his mother as a river of tears flowed out of her.
Before the tear-filled mother and son could have a conversation, the owner of the restaurant gave a fake cough. She was Soongmi¡¯s mother, Kim-soonohk. If it was up to her, she would have yelled at them for making a spectacle at someone else¡¯s store. However, her daughter Soongmi was giving her a signal. So she looked on without doing anything.
¡°Huh-oom. I don¡¯t want to say something like this, but how can you just quit your job like this? I know what your situation is like, but you should have a conscious. You know our store is busy, so work until I can hire someone.¡±
Woojin¡¯s face stiffened at Kim-soonohk¡¯s words. He wanted his mother to immediately quit this arduous kitchen work, but his mother¡¯s answer was faster than his.
¡°Yes. Even if I do quit, a responsible person can¡¯t act that way. This isn¡¯t about money, so don¡¯t say anything.¡±
¡°Ughh. Then please quit this ce within a week. Sooah needs mother more than me.¡±
She was only a 7 year old pre-schooler. She had always felt very sorry towards Sooah, so his sister might have been the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.
¡®Husband. Our Woojin.......¡¯
She didn¡¯t know what skills he had acquired, but her son had suddenly showed up after 5 years. He said he would go away to prepare for the school qualification exam, but he came back after he earned a lot of money. For someone who worked at a restaurant, the money was quite the windfall.
Her tears wouldn¡¯t stop falling as she thought about her past arduous days.
¡°Mother. Hoo-hook. This is so sad.¡±
Soongmi also started crying, so Kim-soonohk passed her a handkerchief. She had never seen her daughter act this way, so she was taken aback. Even though Soongmi was her daughter, she wasn¡¯t a kind girl, and she could be a bit of a bitch.
Normally, her daughter would call the kitchendy auntie, then she would treat her with a bad temper. For some reason, her daughter was acting like a chaste and modest woman today.
After crying for a long while, Lee-soogyong reigned in her emotions, then she started to plead towards her boss, Kim-soonohk.
¡°Do you think I could get off work early today?¡±
¡°If she doesn¡¯t let you off, then just quit.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s rejoinder, Kim-soonohk made a sound of indecision. However, in the end, she had no choice, but to allow it. It made a big difference for a single person to be missing from a busy restaurant, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
It would be a bigger trouble if she didn¡¯t show up starting tomorrow.
¡°Yes, mother. Please go in first. Have a nice time with big brother Woojin..¡±
¡°O..okay, Ms Soongmi.¡±
Lee-soogyung was bewildered by the restaurant owner¡¯s daughter Soongmi. She was responding in an amiable way.
¡°Big brother. Be safe! I¡¯ll see you again next time. Oh yeah. Here is my phone number.¡±
Park-soongmi snatched Woojin¡¯s phone away as if she was stealing it. Then she put in her number to call her phone.
¡°Heh heh. Have a nice day, mother.¡±
After receiving her goodbye, Woojin and Lee-soogyong left the restaurant. Soon the dinner crowd will rush in, but she didn¡¯t feel like working on a day like this.
¡°Uh. Where are we going, mom?¡±
Woojin was dragged by Lee-soogyong¡¯s hand towards a different direction from their house.
¡°You¡¯ll know once you get there. Any ways, what kind of rtionship do you have with Ms Soongmi?¡±
¡°Ah, her? She used to be my junior in school. Why?¡±
¡°Mmmm.¡±
His mother didn¡¯t speak for a long time, then she suddenly stopped walking. She turned around to look straight at Woojin, and he could see traces of worry on her face.
¡°I don¡¯t n on involving myself in my son¡¯s love life, but if you bring a bitch like her, mother will be against it.¡±
Woojin smirked at his mother¡¯s words.
¡°I don¡¯t have any interest in her. I was wondering what you wanted to say to me.¡±
The girl had given him a lot of stuff during Valentines day, but for him, 20 years had already passed. The only thing he remembered was her face.
At the time, he didn¡¯t have any feelings toward her, so he doubted he would develop any feelings for her now. Moreover, he could imagine how she had treated his mother by her reaction. So he was disgusted by her.
¡°Where are we going?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know once we arrive there.¡±
Lee-soongyong took her son, Kang-woojin, to a newly built apartment not too far from their home. The Hammer guild built their headquarters in the devastated region, and they had made a lot of progress there. However, a massive park was also built to one side.
Lee-soogyung made her son buy a bottle of alcohol from a convenience store near the park¡¯s entrance. Then she bought a single chrysanthemum flower from the flower shop.
They walked through a secluded path inside the park, and they arrived in front of arge monument located at the center of the park.
Several hundred thousand people died during the Dungeon Shock. A lot more people died in the subsequent Dungeon Breaks, but if one had to pick the the day when the most deaths had urred, it was the day of the Dungeon Shock.
Woojin had disappeared on that day.
On that day, everyone who had used the subway system had died. A lot of parks were built near the stations since it was destroyed by the subsequent Dungeon Breaks.
Woojin wordlessly ced the flower in front of the monument then he poured out the alcohol. He kowtowed with a heavy heart. Lee-soogyong could only silently watch him as she shed her tears.
¡°Husband. Our Woojin has returned. Our Woojin.......¡±
Woojin finished his kowtow then he hugged his mother tightly. His mother couldn¡¯t¡¯ control her emotions, so she cried endlessy.
¡®Father.......¡¯
Woojin started thinking about his father, and his emotions turned mncholy. He hadn¡¯t had the time to spare since his mother had been struggling by herself, but he hadn¡¯t forgotten about his father.
Woojin missed his father. However, the ache he felt towards his mother and Sooah wasrger. Maybe, the past 20 years had desensitized Woojin from death.
¡°Please tell me now.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Where and what have you been up to during that time?¡±
¡°.......¡±
When he saw his mother¡¯s earnest face, Woojin struggled for a long time, but he decided to tell her the truth. However, he was mindful of the shock his mother would receive, so he tried to downy the truth.
He had ovee countless near death experiences, and his hands snatched away countless lives as he struggled fiercely to live.
There had been countless people afraid of him, and their gazes had been filled with fear.
He didn¡¯t want his mother to look at him like that.
¡°Uh, mmm. I think it was caused by the Dungeon Shock. I was summoned to a named Alphen.¡±
If everything was like before, she wouldn¡¯t have believed him. However, the world had gone through a change, and the impossible had be possible.
¡°All right. What did you do over there?¡±
How should he exin this? Woojin thought about it, and he opened his mouth after he ordered his thoughts.
¡°It wasn¡¯t too dangerous. Ah. It was like a game . I leveled up some then I diligently hunted. I ordered around my summoned beings and I even participated in wars. However, mother shouldn¡¯t worry too much about it. I used my summoned beings, so I just watched from far away.¡±
¡°.......¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, his mother¡¯s expression stiffened.
¡°Hai-eego.(TLN:SFX, I guess it is like saying OMG) I was so worried about you , but you came back after ying some game?¡±
Huh? That¡¯s not it.
Chapter 18 Their Circumstances (2).
Chapter 18 Their Circumstances (2).
Chapter 18 ¨C Their Circumstances (2)
(TLN: I¡¯m trying to take advantage of the long weekend.?? As some readers suggested, I changed big brother to hyung, oppa etc. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks~)
¡°Aigo. You scoundrel! Mother worried about you so much¡±
As Woojin¡¯s back was being pped, he pondered about what to do. Should he just tell her the truth?
¡°Haigo. You spent 5 years ying a game like an addict then you came back!!¡±
Huh huh. That wasn¡¯t it at all.
¡°Still, I¡¯m thankful you returned in good health.¡±
Woojin thought about telling her a little bit more of the truth to resolve the misunderstanding, but he abandoned that idea.
Who cares if she believed this or that?
I¡¯ve returned home, and his mother was happy.
The tears flowing from his mother didn¡¯t have any resentment in it. If she held any resentment, it was towards the inhospitable years that had passed them by.
The hand that was hitting him started losing its strength, and her tear drops became thicker. Woojin cried with her.
He cried endlessly as he tried to shed the past 20 years.
*
Soo-ah¡¯s eyes turned round as she asked a question.
¡°Huh? Why is mother¡¯s eyes so red? Did you cry?¡±
¡°No. Why would mother cry?¡±
¡°No. You did cry. I know why mother cried.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°You are happy since mother will also be able to eat beef. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±
¡°Huh? Ho ho. You rascal. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so happy that your oppa bought us beef, so tears came out.¡±
He could see a glint of tear on his mother¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t from sadness. It was a teardrop of happiness. Woojin grinned slyly.
After they left the park, Woojin took Sooah to a meat grilling restaurant. It was rumored to be the best one in the neighborhood. The price was too expensive, so they had never been to the store before.
Chee-jee-jeek.
The beef made a delicious sound as Woojin cooked it, and he ced it on Sooah¡¯s dish. While Sooah was chewing on her food, she picked up a piece of meat, and she ced it on her mother¡¯s dish.
¡°Mom eat this. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±
¡°Ok, ok. Since Sooah gave it to me, it is more delicious.¡±
His mother ate a piece of meat then she made a happy smile. Sooah grinned as she looked at Woojin.
¡°I really like it since oppa came.¡±
¡°Really? Do you like oppa since I bought you beef?¡±
¡°Yeah! I like it a lot. Minsoo always make fun of me. He says he always eat a lot of meat.¡±
¡°Minsoo?¡±
¡°He is the richest in our ss. That is why he brags about what he eats everyday when hees to pre-school. He has a lot of toys. His father is a Roused, so he is really rich.¡±
¡°Huh. Is that so? Don¡¯t be jealous of that. If Sooah wants something then just tell oppa. I¡¯ll buy it all for you. Oppa is also a Roused.¡± (TLN:*cough* phrasing...maybe I should have gone for Enlightened as someone suggested)
¡°Wow. Really? Oppa is the best. I like oppa.¡±
Sooahughed merrily, but his mother looked like she hadn¡¯t let go of her worries.
¡°I¡¯m still not sure you should do it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be all right. I¡¯m not that weak. Moreover, I won¡¯t do something that is too dangerous, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±
¡°Oppa is in danger?¡±
¡°No. Oppa isn¡¯t in danger.¡±
As he started to seriously cook some more meat, Woojin took a bottle of soju, and he poured it into his mother¡¯s ss. As if she was still sensitive to such actions, her eyes started to water.
¡°My son, who was in his 3rd year in high school, hase back as an adult. You are able to drink alcohol with your mother.¡±
¡°I guess so, but this is the first time I¡¯m having soju.¡±
¡°Huh? This is the first time my son has drunk soju? You have to learn how to drink alcohol from an adult. Hurry up and take this ss.¡±
This was the first time he had soju, but he had drunk a lot of other alcohol. Woojin took the soju cup with a pounding heart.
Ggol-gol.
¡°You father would have been proud if he saw you. Our son had already grown into an adult. You could drink alcohol with me, and you also bought us meat.¡±
When they talked about his father, he became mncholy, but it couldn¡¯t even bepared to his mother¡¯s sadness. Woojin drank the entire cup of soju. There was a bite to it. It was quite good, but he was starting to feel the effect of the alcohol.
There was a bitter after taste, and it was quite delicious.
¡®This is pretty good.¡¯
He didn¡¯t know about the other stuff, but the taste of alcohol here was preferable to the ones at the Alphen. As time passes, he¡¯ll look fondly back at his experiences, but he couldn¡¯t do that yet.
He had escaped that hell hole, and he was very happy to be with his family now.
¡°Let us be happy, mother.¡±
¡°Yes, my son.¡±
¡°Me too, me too!¡±
In her ignorance, Sooah pushed her cup forward, but he poured her some soda. Then they made a toast.
*
His mother seemed to be drunk as she kept thanking him. He took the happily smiling Sooah and his mother back home before he headed out again.
He had withdrawn money from an ATM as they walked the street, and he ced $1000 on top of the kitchen table.
He wanted to give her all the money he had earned, but he need it for seed money.
He needed a certain amount of money to pay for the entrance fee for the higher ranked Dungeons. It would allow him to quickly make money.
Woojin wanted to move to a decent house soon.
¡°Ha. This is great.¡±
Woojin apanied his mother and Sooah home. Then he decided to walk the night street. It was 7 o¡¯clock. He taken Sooah to an early dinner, so it was still quite early.
This was the first time he drank soju, and the taste continued to linger. He wanted to drink more, but he didn¡¯t want to get drunk by himself.
Twenty years had passed, so instead of thinking about his close friend¡¯s faces, the first face that came to mind was Do-jaemin¡¯s face.
¡°That guy. I have to repay his money.¡±
He owed a lot of things to him. Woojin always settled his favors and grudges. He repaid good will, and he took revenge on those he had a grudge against.
Jaemin was a big help in learning about the changed earth.
Woojin visited a still open department store, and he entered to buy some presents. He wandered around in his thread-bare clothes, and he smelled of alcohol. Even seeing him like this, the kind salesclerk helped him out.
He went towards the cosmetic counter, and with the rmendation from the clerk, he purchased something a high school boy could use.
He spent a good amount of money, but he didn¡¯t regret it. While he carried the present, Woojin bought a whole chicken at a fried chicken restaurant. He bought a bottle of soju at the convenience store then he headed towards Jaemin¡¯s house.
There was no response as he pressed on the door bell, so he opened the panel to the door lock mechanism.
Dee Dee Dee, Dee! Dee! Dee!
¡°That bastard... He already changed his passcode?¡±
Woojin could have immediately called Jaemin, but it was about time for Jaemin toe home from his tutoring school. So he just waited.
Jaemin flinched in surprise when he saw Woojin standing in front of his front door.
¡°You are back?¡±
¡°Hy...hyung. You came?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s eat some chicken together.¡±
Jaemin stealthily nce towards Woojin. He covered his finger with his other hand before he opened the front door.
Dee-ro-ri!
Woojin acted naturally as he spread the chicken and tes on top of the kitchen desk.
¡°Bring some sses.¡±
¡°Ah, wait a moment.¡±
As soon as he took off his backpack, Jaemin brought back some cups. He felt ufortable since Woojin came to his house every night, but his mouth watered when he thought about the chicken.
Jaemin was at an age where he liked to eat. Jaemin tried to pour c into his cup, but Woojin stopped him.
¡°Hey, you should have a cup.¡±
¡°What? Hyung. I¡¯m only a high school student?¡±
¡°Sssoop. You can have whatever hyung gives you..¡±
¡°Sh...should I?¡±
Woojin filled Jaemin¡¯s cup with soju, and he also filled his cup to the brim with soju. They didn¡¯t have a soju ss, so they poured it into cups. The soju bottle emptied just from filling two cups.
¡°Ok, let¡¯s drink.¡±
¡°Yes....¡±
Woojin emptied the cup in a refreshing manner, and he bit into a chicken leg. Jaemin awkwardly turned his head, and he took a sip. Then his face scrunched up.
¡°Kkkkkk.¡±
Bitter. It was bitter. Why would anyone drink something like this? Jaemin put a chicken wing in his mouth as he asked a question.
¡°Was your visit to the dungeons sessful?¡±
¡°Of course. Hey, I got you a present.¡±
Jaemin opened the shopping bag with a confused face. When he opened it, he saw a bottle of cologne. When he saw the brand, it was a very pricey item.
¡°Hy...hyung?¡±
¡°Stop being surprised, you little rascal. This is the money I borrowed from you.¡±
Woojin took out $500 from his wallet. Jaemin¡¯s eyes became round.
¡°This is too much. You only have to give me what you borrowed. No. To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t want it. Hyung has already done too much for me.¡±
Yes. A person should repay kindness. Woojin nodded his head with a satisfied expression.
¡°So, is that why you changed the house¡¯s pass code?.¡±
¡°T, that is....¡±
Woojin grinned when he saw the flustered Jaemin.
¡°The rest is rent fee on top of the borrowed money.¡±
Uh? Does this mean he wants to continue to stay here?
Jaemin couldn¡¯t believe his ears.
Chapter 19 - Justifiable Misunderstanding
Chapter 19 Justifiable Misunderstanding.
Chapter 19 ¨C Justifiable Misunderstanding
(TLN: Short chapter, and it¡¯ll probably be thest regr chapter of this week. Next week will be Dragon Maken/LOL. I¡¯ll try to get a third chapter out next week of SSN so we move closer to the dungeon scenes.?? Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks~)
¡°Hyung. Didn¡¯t you meet your mother?¡±
¡°Shit. My house is too small. I¡¯ll inconvenience you until I buy a house..¡±
Even though the price ofnd in Seoul had dropped, it was still an unthinkable amount of money for a normal person like Jaemin. He is asking to live here, and mooch off of him until he could by a house?
Jaemin had aplicated expression. Woojin cackled as he looked at Jaemin.
¡°It won¡¯t take long for me to leave, so don¡¯t worry about it. Hyung made 1300 today. Moreover, I¡¯ll get an additional 400 soon.¡±
¡°That..that isn¡¯t it. My noonahes here on the weekends.¡± (TLN: male->older sister = noonah female->older sister = unni)
¡°Ah, is that so?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call her tomorrow. Oh yea. Does hyung know my noonah? My noonah recognized hyung¡¯s name.¡±
¡°Uh? What¡¯s your noonah¡¯s name?¡±
¡°Her name is Do-jiwon.¡±
Woojin thought about the name, Do-jiwon, and his eyes became wide when it came to him.
¡°Do-jiwon? The third ss¡¯ Jun-jihyun?¡± (TLN: google ??? if you want to know who she resembles)
¡°Mmmm. She¡¯s my sister, so it¡¯s a little bit weird to talk about her like this. However, she used to be call that.¡±
¡°Huh huh. You are Jiwon¡¯s little brother?¡±
Woojin looked over Do-jaemin, and he nodded his head. He thought this guy looked handsome, and now he found out Do-jiwon was his noonah.
They must have been born with superior genes as both siblings had good looks. It had been twenty years, but Woojin still remembered Do-jiwon.
She used to be famous for being the prettiest in the entire school. Woojin had also had a crush on Jiwon, but he had been too shy....
If he met her right now, he would have...
¡°Where does your noonah live for her only visit on the weekends?¡±
¡°She¡¯s at a factory.¡±
¡°What? A factory? Do-jiwon is? If she needed money then she should have be a celebrity instead.¡±
Woojin couldn¡¯t imagine Jiwon in a factory setting, so he turned his head in confusion. Jaemin replied with a slightly dark face.
¡°There...there was an incident. Anyways, hyung switched your handphone?¡±
¡°Uh. I swapped it on the way back.¡±
¡°Wow. This is a really expensive one. Can I touch it once?¡±
¡°Is that so? Is it a good one?¡±
¡°Hul. This is a Crazy Red.¡±
¡°Crazy Red?¡±
¡°It uses Blood stone technology, so it is really expensive. Hyung must have made a lot of money?¡±
Blood stones was a new material with an enormous amount of energy within it. After the end of a 5 year research, the technology was adopted for use, and it was slowly being used in actual objects now.
The battery technology using the Blood stones were a hot issue in the IT market.
¡°He exchanged it for free.¡±
¡°What? This was free?¡±
¡°Well, it was an event. An event.¡±
It was a once in a life time even where the salesman¡¯s life was on the line.
¡°Hul. You are lucky. This is really expensive.¡±
It seemed the phone salesman had a conscience. Woojin let go of the little ball of grudge he held against him.
Jaemin was more excited than the owner of the phone. He spent a while exining to him about the new functions when a message came.
Ddrring.
Jaemin looked at the line on top of the screen, and his eyes widened when he read the content.
9. 13. 21:13
Deposit 40,000
Total 51,230
xxBank Hong Sunggoo
¡°Huh. How many 0s are there?¡±
Jaemin looked at the figure then he looked at Woojin. It said he was a Rank F on his Roused card yet he was able to earn $13,000 in one day and now he earned an additional $40,000.
Jaemin couldn¡¯t help but look at Woojin in a different light.
¡°Hy...hyung. You are very capable.¡±
Woojin snatched his handphone back, and he frowned.
¡°That bastard. I told his to send 4 bills.¡±
Woojin immediately gave him a call.
[The amount is getting on my nerve. It is getting on my nerve.]
Before the single ring could pass, Sunggo picked up his phone.
[He...hello? Hyung. Did you check the deposit?]
¡°Hey, ass-hole. Do you think I¡¯m a beggar? Didn¡¯t I tell you to send just 4 bills? What is this?¡±
[Of course. When you said 4 bills, you meant that 4 bills.]
As if he had put his hand over the receiver, the sound was muffled. However, Woojin had a sensitive hearing, so he frowned when he heard it.
¡°What are you saying?¡±
[Hy...hyung-nim. I want to talk to you face to face. Please tell me your address.]
¡°What? Why do you want to find me?¡±
[I¡¯ll exin it once I get there. Where are you, hyung-nim?]
Sunggoo¡¯s voice sounded desperate, so Woojin gave him the address in confusion.
[There is arge cafe called Angle Angel near there. I¡¯ll be there in 10 minutes.]
Sunggoo hurriedly ended the call. At Sunggoo¡¯s reaction, Woojin stared at his handphone.
¡°That bastard. What¡¯s up with him?¡±
If Sunggoo had just told him his ount number, he would have returned the $36,000, so why does he want to meet up?
¡°Since we are out of alcohol, I¡¯ll briefly head out to buy some. Meanwhile, you eat the chicken.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung.¡±
¡°Change the front door¡¯s password to the original one.¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
Woojin decided he would buy more of the depleted soju, then he would meet Sunggoo and give him back his money. Jaemin was left alone, and he took another sip of the soju. He frowned.
¡°Kkkkk. Why do people drink this?¡±
He popped open a c then he washed the vor out of his mouth. Then he started ying with his hand phone out of boredom.
¡°This should be expensive.¡±
Jaemin checked the cologne¡¯s brand, and his mouth dropped open when he searched for the model.
¡®Two..two hundred dors?¡¯
The price was too high for a high school student to use it without feeling a sense of burden. Moreover, he rarely used cologne. Maybe, if he smoked then he would have.
¡°I guess h..hyung spends based on his emotions? He is spending recklessly since he making money.¡±
His mood became restless when he saw the $500 given to him by Woojin. His noonah was probably working hard at the factory right now, but her annual ie was less than the $53,000 Woojin made in a single day.
Jaemin was bored waiting for Woojin to return, so he essed an onlinemunity he frequented. Then he wrote a post.
[Brothers. I got a perfume for a present. About 3 days ago, I met an uncle by coincidence, and I let him sleep in my rented room for a day. He bought me a cologne and he also gave me $500. Isn¡¯t it a real windfall? Currently, I¡¯m eating chicken and alcohol. Hyung went out to buy more alcohol since we are out. He has a lot of money. ???(TLN: Just google it if you don¡¯t know) Let me boast about my present ???]
Jaemin uploaded a picture of the cologne as proof then he waited for the reaction from other people.
Ddring, ddring.
The replies were explosive.
(TLN: they are speaking in message board style. Sometimes they aren¡¯t even talking in full sentences.)
[???. Nim. Be careful of your backside.] (TLN: XXX-nim. It is an honorific, but shortened to Nim here.)
[Perfume, rented room, sess.]
[Today real shared room ???]
[???? This hyung will move to your next door neighborhood.]
[He isn¡¯t getting alcohol. He probably went to get condoms.]
[Stupid. He won¡¯t get pregnant so why buy condoms.]
[What, stupid. Then enema.]
[????? He said enema.]
[Nim, It isn¡¯t toote. Throw away your rented room, and guard your behind.]
[So who will be the bottom?]
[?? The person who paid will be the top.]
[Congrattion on your anal¡¯s grand opening!]
[What is anal?]
[Your asshole, you stupid Mofo.]
[Request butt. Monitor ready in front.]
Jaemin frowned.
¡°Tsk tsk. If they are jealous then they should just say so. Why do a gay ad lib?¡±
Jaemin continued to read the posts being posted, and he nced at the front door. Mmm, he wouldn¡¯t do that.
He won¡¯t.
The delicious chicken suddenly tasted like he was chewing on rubber. Is he deluding himself....
Ah, he probably won¡¯t.
Chapter 20 Justified Misunderstanding (2).
Chapter 20 Justified Misunderstanding (2).
Chapter 20 ¨C Justified Misunderstanding (2)
(TLN: I¡¯ll have a chapter of Dragon Maken or LOL out on Sunday. Please turn of the adblockers if you are able to.)
Hong-songgoo let out a sigh after he ended the phone call.
¡°The 4 bills was actually $400,000.¡±
It¡¯s no wonder why since he thought $20,000 was a bit cheap for saving someone¡¯s life. He really had been underestimating the price of his life too much.
¡°Even someone like me is worth $200,000.¡±
He had been saved twice, so it was 4 bills. It was $400,000.
¡°Ha, this isn¡¯t how I should be spending my time.¡±
Sunggoo let out a sigh. It had been only 2 months since he had be a Roused. He had worked tirelessly during that time, but he had been only earned around $30,000. Even that wasn¡¯t enough, so he had to to borrow money from all around. How was he suddenly going toe up with arge sum of $360,000?
¡°I guess this is the only way.¡±
He had prepared this just in case. Sunggoo gathered a bundle of documents then he went outside to catch a taxi.
When he arrived near the Sadahng station, he hurriedly entered arge cafe named Angel Angel. He looked around, and he was able to find Woojin sitting near a corner.
¡°Hyung-him. How are you doing?¡±
The two of them had left the dungeon, and they had went their own ways around lunch. This urred only couple hours ago, so why was he was asking how he was doing?
¡°You came? So, why did you insist oning here yourself?¡±
¡°It was the right thing for me to do toe here.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all right. Just leave after you give me your ount number.¡±
¡°Huh-ook.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s face turned pale from fright. Is he trying to return his money to him? Doesn¡¯t that mean he didn¡¯t need his money, and Woojin wanted to kill him?
Sunggoo thought about how Woojin looked as he killed Bae-dohsoo and his party members without any hesitation. It happened only couple hours ago, so he was still shocked by that event.
Sunggoo immediately got on his knees.
¡°Hyung-nim. Please spare my life.¡±
¡°Huh? Why are you being like this?¡±
¡°I promise I¡¯ll pay back all the money I am short on. Just give me a little bit more time.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s reaction drew the attention from the people in the surrounding.
¡°What? What¡¯s going on? Is he a gangster?¡±
¡°It looks like he took out a private loan.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk. He must have took out a private loan then he must have used it all.¡±
Woojin frowned when he heard the murmursing from the surround people. What was he trying to aplish by gaining the attention of his surrounding? Woojin¡¯s voice was filled with irritation.
¡°If you don¡¯t want die, then why don¡¯t you have a seat?¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Sunggoo immediately sat across Woojin.
¡°Hyung-nim. I have no way of gathering $400,000 right now. If you give me some time, I promise I¡¯lle through.¡±
¡°$400,000?¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
¡°Ha-ah....¡±
Woojin leaned back against his chair as he sighed. His fingers rhythmically beat against the armrests.
Ddok, ddok.
Sunggoo swallowed dryly to the beat. Woojin frowned at Sunggoo, who sat there like a dog wanting to poop.
He had wanted $4,000, so he asked Sunggoo to send 4 bills. However, he must have misunderstood it as $40,000. If that wasn¡¯t enough, he had further misunderstood, and now he he was under the impression that he owed Woojin $400,000 now.
¡®Kids these days think inrge scales.¡¯
How could someone misunderstand 1 bill as $10,000 or $100,000?
It seemed he had thoroughly misunderstood his situation.
If he was under a misunderstanding, then of course he would...
¡°How long do you want me to wait for you?¡±
...have to take advantage of the misunderstanding.
Sunggoo spoke rapidly. He spoke so fast that one would think he had a talent for talking.
¡°Please look here.¡±
Woojin¡¯s forehead furrowed when he picked up the paper documents pushed forward by Sunggoo.
When his ability manifested, Sunggoo had recorded how much he had earned on the first day he became a Roused. As he became familiar with his ability, his ability slowly evolved, and his ie had increased steadily.
He even made a graph to apany the numbers. At the bottom, he even wrote down the Dungeons he had attempted, and there was a detailed count on how many monsters he had face.
This was basically Sunggoo¡¯s own portfolio.
¡°I earned $30,000 during the two months. From here on out, my ie will continue to increase, and I will be able to obtain the rest of the money soon.¡±
¡°How long?¡±
¡°I guarantee I will have it within 25 months.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that too long?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s pessimistic words, Sunggoo replied quickly.
When did he be so deft at wheeling-and-dealing? It felt like he had awoken to another taken when facing with a situation where his life was on the line.
¡°This is why I thought of a second method.¡±
Woojin frowned as he threw the documents on the table.
¡°Why don¡¯t we just talk?¡±
Sunggoo immediately pped his tongue.
¡°With hyung-nim¡¯s abilities, you will be able to attack a higher dungeon than the 1 star and 2 star dungeons. Moreover, you will be able to earn much more revenue per Dungeon Attack. If you form a party with me, I¡¯ll point out the highly profitable Dungeons, and I¡¯ll be able to repay the $400,000 in no time.¡±
From what Sunggoo observed, Woojin was most definitely not a Rank F on his Roused Rankings. He was capable of soloing a 2 star Dungeon, so how could he be a Rank F?
Anyways, the profit from the higher ranked Dungeons were fundamentally on a different level. One could earn $400,000 in no time.
For Sunggoo, this would be the best method for him. He wouldn¡¯t dare attempt a high rank Dungeon by himself, but it was possible with Woojin by his side.
He just had one problem he had to resolve.
¡°Does that mean you want tofortably mooch off of me?
¡°No. This is why I thought up a third n.¡±
Sunggoo startedying out his third n as if nothing had happened.
¡°During that period, I will work as hyung-nim¡¯s manager.¡±
¡°Manager?¡±
¡°Yes. All Roused with a slightly higher rank travels with one. There is even a separate supporting department for them at the Guilds. The manager takes care of duties like selecting the Dungeons, making reservations, selling the bloodstones and more. The manager even drives the Roused around.¡±
¡°So they are basically servants.¡±
Huh? He is speaking the truth, but why do I have such an unpleasant feeling?
¡°Your analysis is correct, hyung-nim..¡±
Woojin had an amused expression when he heard Sunggoo¡¯s words.
Managers basically did the same work as a celebrity¡¯s manger. It wasn¡¯t a bad proposal for Woojin.
¡°Since you don¡¯t have the money, you want to work it off with your body.¡±
Ah, he was correct.
¡°You are spot on, hyung-nim.¡±
Woojin thought for a moment before he opened his mouth.
¡°All right. For how long?¡±
¡°Hyung-nim should decide.¡±
¡°One year. I would feel a little bit bad if you worked for free, so I¡¯ll give you a little bit of money on the side.¡±
Sunggoo abruptly stood up from his seat.
¡°Thank you. Thank you very much. Hyung-him.¡±
¡°Uh-ooh. No, I¡¯m the one who should be thanking you.¡±
He could have just taken back the $36,000 yet he wanted to live the life of a servant.
*
Jaemin woke up with a burning thirst in his throat.
¡°Ooh-ook.¡±
He looked around his surrounding with a dizzy head. He was on his bed.
Bits of his memories started to piece itself together, and his memories slowly came back to him.
He had waited a long time for Woojin, who had gone out to buy more alcohol. He started taking sips from his soju cup, and he had fallen asleep on the table...
So, why was he in his bed?
¡°Huk!¡±
He still had his shirt on. Jaemin hurriedly peeked underneath his nket. He still had his pants on. He unnecessarily started touching his butt, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain.
¡°Whew.¡±
Thank you. Our Father, who art in heaven.... Ah...
When his nervousness melted away, he tried to get up since he had to pee. This was when he saw Woojin lying on top of a nket ced on the floor.
He saw two bottles of soju on the desk, so it seemed he had fallen asleep after drinking by himself.
¡°I guess he really is a kind hyung.¡±
Jaemin felt relieved. As he was about to head towards the restroom, Woojin let out a moan.
¡°Ooh ooh ooh.¡±
Woojin had curled up, and his body was shaking.
¡°Is...is he sick?¡±
Jaemin stretched out his hand to touch the curled up Woojin. Before his hand could make contact, he felt a stinging shock on his hand.
¡°Aht. That stings.¡±
Jaemin was so surprised that he sat back down on his bed. Maybe it was the shock, but he started seeing a hallucination.
Gray objects were wrapped around Woojin, and they were slowly swimming around him. Some were ck, but none of them had a defined form.
Jaemin¡¯s eyes were out of focus, and he could only look on dumbly.
Ghost? A sprite? Or a hallucination?
He felt a thick hatred and resentment towards life. No, it was the source of evil.
Instinctual fear.
Jaemin¡¯s dted eyes flipped into his head, and he fainted on to his bed.
¡°Ooh ooh ooh.¡±
Woojin let out a moan, and his body was drenched in cold sweat. His face was screwed up as if he was in pain. It looked as if he was possessed by an evil spirit.
Necromancer.
He who oppose thews of nature. He who denies death.
Eventually, he who be tormented by death¡¯s curse.
Woojin continued to moan.
Chapter 21 - 3Star Dungeon
Chapter 21 3 Star Dungeon.
Chapter 21 ¨C 3 Star Dungeon
TLN: Thank Victor(DMW) and James(Elq) for the donation. I really appreciate it. This chapter will count towards next week regr chapter count. Elqueeness will be out Sunday or Monday. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you~)
¡°Hyung-nim. I¡¯m over here.¡±
The next day morning Sunnggoo was waiting in front of Woojin¡¯s house on the appointed time.
¡°Who¡¯s car is this?¡±
¡°It is my mother¡¯s car. She doesn¡¯t use it a lot, so I usually use it.¡±
Woojin nodded his head as he looked at the white Matiz. I guess it was better than not having a car.
¡°Why are the windows open?¡±
¡°The AC is broken.¡±
¡°.......¡±
It was almost the end of summer, so the morning was a bit chillly. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t have an AC.
Woojin tilted his head in confusion when he saw Sunggoo, who was putting on his seatbelt.
¡°It¡¯s your first day as a servant, so why are you in such a good mood?¡±
¡°Haha. Isn¡¯t there different degrees of being a servant?¡±
Woojin grinned as he asked a question.
¡°You said we are going to a 3 star Dungeon today?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Whates out over there?¡±
¡°Rakwies out.¡± (TLN: bakwi is cockroach in korean. The author basically switch b with an r)
Rakwis were basicallyrge cockroaches. That¡¯s it. It wasn¡¯t as if the drop rate for the bloodstones were any better, but there was arge poption of this monster in this dungeon. This is why this Dungeon contained a lot of bloodstones.
Sunggoo gave a briefing about the Dungeon, while he drove.
¡°The Maebong Staion¡¯s third exit Dungeon has a maximum limit of 10 party members, and the entrance fee is $300.¡±
¡°It¡¯s damn expensive.¡±
If one person wanted to use the Dungeon, then one would have to pay $3,000 for the entrance fee.
¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Moreover, there are a lot of them, and the Return Stone doesn¡¯t drop until all of the Rakwis are killed. Normally, it takes around 2 hours to attack this Dungeon. If one is unlucky, it takes 3 hours.¡±
Woojin nodded his head.
¡°You found the Dungeon to my exact requirement.¡±
The Maebong Station¡¯s third exit was chosen as their next target, but it wasn¡¯t Sunggoo¡¯s idea. Woojin ordered him to find a Dungeon that fit a single criteria.
Numerous monsters had to be summoned.
He was told to search for a Dungeon based on the monster regeneration rate instead of profit. He felt doubt, but he had worked hard to find it. Amongst all of the 3 star Dungeons, this ce regenerated the most monsters.
There were way less cars on the roadpared to Woojin¡¯s memory. It reminded him of the traffic he saw on the holidays. As expected, a parking lot was provided near the vicinity of the subway station. (TLN: Koreans don¡¯t get a lot of vacations, so they all head out to beach/mountain on the holidays. Therefore, you see less traffic in the city during holidays.)
The biggest change that had happened to Seoul in the past 5 years was the subway stations. It used to be a method of travel one used to get to work, but now it became a ce of work. Dungeon businesses brought in the biggest revenue for Seoul.
¡°Even the parking fee is damn expensive.¡±
Sunggooughed lightly when he heard Woojin¡¯sint.
¡°I think you¡¯ll be very surprised once you bnce your ount after attacking this Dungeon. There is a vast difference between a 2 star and a 3 star Dungeon.
¡°Well, we¡¯ll know once we get there.¡±
Money was important to Woojin. He needed a big house, so he could live with his family. At the very least, he wanted to be able to sleep in a different room where he could fall asleep in a defenseless state.
It was a Dungeon where the profit was great, so the entrance fee was expensive, and there were many people in queue. One could only make appointments for 4 star Dungeons or higher.
They also restricted the Roused, who were below Rank D, from even attempting the 4 star Dungeon. A mule like Sunggoo could probably squeeze in, but a Rank D Roused won¡¯t even be able to be a Leader for a party when attempting a 4 star Dungeon.
Until the 3 star Dungeons, there were no restriction. One didn¡¯t need to make an appointment. The order of the Dungeon attempt was basically a firste, first served basis.
This was why the queue time was longerpared to the time it took toplete 1 star or 2 star Dungeons. However, it wasn¡¯t so for this 3 star Dungeon.
They hade early in the morning, so there were only two teams in front of them.
Even if everyone took 2 hours, they would have to wait 4 hours.
¡°Hyung-nim should go rest in a cafe then returnter.¡±
One of the main duty of a manager was staying in line as a proxy. Woojin looked around the surrounding, and he could see cafes and other convenient facilities. It made him doubt whether the development area around a subway station was really dangerous.
It seemed the resident area moved farther away, but themercial facilities seemed more developed here.
Moreover, the Dungeon was always open. The Roused converged here 24/7 to attack the Dungeon. Of course, a location where a lot of people gathered would flourish.
¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll wait with you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m moved, hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s ttery came out almost automatically. He had also studied on his own, so he could talk continuously about what he knew about the Roused, their society, and the different types of Dungeons. He didn¡¯t want Woojin to get bored.
Pew, Pew, Pangya!
Woojin found out why the Crazy Red was a popr smart phone amongst the Roused. The sturdiness of its build didn¡¯t even need to be exined. It was also able to run for half a month without one needing to charge it. The insane battery allowed one not to be bored during the down times.
Woojin waited 5 hours to enter the Dungeon.
Woojin paid $12,000. He paid the cost for using the Dungeon for 4 hours.
Sunggoo looked at Woojin, and he energetically gave a fighting pose. A stocky guy like him was doing all he can to act cute, and it made him look at Sunggoo with pity now.
¡°Hyung-nim. Fighting!¡±
¡°You have to go too, you dork.¡±
¡°I, I have to?¡±
¡°Who¡¯s going to excavate the bloodstones?¡±
¡°I¡¯m moved, hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo let out a soulless exmation, then he quickly followed behind Woojin.
¡°I thought you purposely suggested to be my servant, so you could follow me around. ¡±
¡°.......¡±
When there was no answer, Woojin turned to look at him. Sunggoo had an expression of guilt.
¡°You...you are quite perceptive.¡±
It seemed ttery came naturally to him now. Woojin smirked.
¡°Dude. Do it in moderation. Moreover, just call me hyung.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung.¡±
Life was a battle field.
Sunggoo was at fault for overreacting and adding the extra zeros to the $4,000. Woojin didn¡¯t feel the need to take back what he had offered.
He wasn¡¯t Sunggoo¡¯s parent or guardian.
Free money was free money.
However, if he still insisted on bing his underling, he would repay him back the money he lost. As a Necromancer who had reached the pinnacle, Woojin had at least that much generosity.
¡°Be a good guide. Do my biddings well. I¡¯m not going to work you without giving anypensations. After we finish this Dungeon, you can have 10% of the profit.¡±
It was a 9:1 ratio. It was a unreasonable number, but Sunggoo¡¯s face was filled with joy. For him, the very act of attempting a 3 star Dungeon was difficult. Even if it was only 10%, it would still be more than he could make from attacking 1 Star Dungeons several times. He would be able to get his hand on arge sum of money.
¡°Thank you very much, hyung.¡±
Sunggoo really felt thankful towards him.
Woojin seemed to prefer solo y, but it seemed he would be able to enter with him. He would be able to be carried by Woojin as his manager. He¡¯ll be able to experience a 3 star Dungeon and use his ability in rtive safety.
He probably be able to train and practice his ability. It might even evolve. Sunggoo was aiming to be a high ranked Roused, so this was a opportunity of a lifetime.
Woojin knew all about this yet he acted like he had been fooled, so Sunggoo felt thankful towards him.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Time is gold.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Woojin was thankful towards Sunggoo, who had be a servant for just $4,000.
*
Level up!
The moment Woojin gained another level he shook his head in a fierce manner
¡°There are frighteningly a lot of them.¡±
The floor was jam-packed with Rakwi corpses. These bastards barreled towards any life form in their vicinity. They had the tendency of using their number as an advantage.
One could build a solid defense against them or one could kill them faster than they could gather. These were the only methods of dealing with them.
Woojin¡¯s method was to use both.
¡°You dare use your number against me?¡±
¡°Kekeke.¡±
He fought number with number.
Woojin was surrounded by 19 Skeleton Soldiers. This was possible, because every time he leveled up he put all his Stat Points into Control.
Woojin used his Search magic. When he felt magic within the Rakwi¡¯s corpses, he sprayed red paint on them. There were so many of them that it took a lot of time to tag them with paint.
While he was doing this, Sunggoo came down the stairs.
¡°Hyung-him! I¡¯ve excavated them all.¡±
Sunggoo was hauling a bag as he descended, and he was soaked in sweat. He hadn¡¯t even used a single fireball since he had entered the Dungeon. The only thing he did was to excavate the bloodstones from the field of corpses left behind by Woojin.
Woojin picked out which monsters had bloodstones, so he didn¡¯t have to open up an empty corpse. However, there were still too many of them.
Woojin¡¯s hunting speed was so fast that Sunggoo fell behind even though he only had to extract the bloodstones.
¡°Uh. You¡¯ve done well. Now keep up the good work.¡±
¡°Huk.¡±
Sunggo saw the terrible spectacle created by Woojin on thest floor. He sucked in a sharp breath. At a nce, he could see couple hundred corpses. Amongst all of them, there were over 60 corpses tagged with spray paint.
¡®How...how much money is this?¡¯
The drop rate couldn¡¯t bepared to the 2 star Dungeons. Sunggoo put down the full bag, then he took out a new bag.
¡°Aigo. I guess I¡¯ll take a little break.¡±
Woojin freed himself from the field of corpses, then he sat on a bench.
The Return Stone woulde out from the body of thest Rakwi he killed. While Sunggoo excavated the bloodstones, he sat on one side as he opened his character window. He put all the bonus points he earned from the level-ups to Control.
The number reached 24. He could summon 5 additional Skeleton Soldiers.
¡®I¡¯m level 6 now.¡¯
Woojin looked through all the skills he could learn at lvl 6. He was able to learn low ranked attack spells like making a small me or a fist made out of water. Everything else had a ss restriction.
Woojin purchased all the important magics under the low ranked magic. The cost was between 10 to 30 Achievement Points each. These weak magics were progressively unusable against the monsters he would face, but these magics weren¡¯t only used in hunting monsters.
They had many practical uses in real life, so he purchased and learned them.
¡®This cost 200 points.¡¯
[Restriction : Level 10, Magic 20]
Corpses or bones are used as sacrifice to summon a [Strength 5 Agility 5 Health 5 Magic 5] Skeleton Magician. Range is increased when strength increases. Shooting Rate is increased when Agility increases. Attack power is increased as Magic is increased.
Magic Consumption : 1, Required Control : 1
Every Rakwi gave him 3 Achievement Points. There were too many Rakwis, so he had a lot of Achievement Points to spare. He was able to buy Skill Books, but he couldn¡¯t learn it since they had level restrictions.
From level 1 to level 9, one didn¡¯t have a ss. The low ranked skills learned during this period didn¡¯t have any ss restrictions, and most of them could be purchased with rtively low Achievement Points. However, once one reaches level 10, one would develop a ss, and most of the Skills became expensive.
¡®Now that I think about it I should work on my Stats a little bit.¡¯
There were couple ways to raise one¡¯s Stat. When one level up, one gets bonus stats, and as the name indicates it was a bonus.
There were two other methods if one excluded the level up.
First method was to train repeatedly to increase one¡¯s stat. However, this method wasn¡¯t used often since the increase was minimalpared to the time spent. If one did it without having much expectation, then one could increase one stat at a time.
The second method was to use drugs.
There were reinforcement drugs that were able to give a temporary stat boost, but there were also magic medicines that could permanently increase certain stats.
Woojin frowned as he searched through the Achievement Point Store. There were reinforcement drugs that gave +1 stat points, but they cost 2000 points.
It was too expensive for him to purchase it for consumption. However, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t gain anything.
Ingredient : Orc Tendon 3, Drabbit Tail 5, Rat fang 2
Effect : Strength + 2
He thought he did pretty well by using 150 of his Achievement points to purchase this recipe. Theposition method was simple. He just had to used his advanced skill, Combination Box.
¡°It is all done, hyung-nim. I also found the Return Stone.¡±
Woojin grinned as he looked at the fat bags filled with bloodstones. At the very least, there were about 5 times more bloodstonespared to the previous 2 star Dungeon. Also, didn¡¯t Sunggoo say the bloodstones became denser and more expensive as the Dungeon¡¯s rank increased?
¡°How many minutes had passed?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been 27 minutes.¡±
Woojin stood up as heughed.
¡°We¡¯ll run it 7 more times. Hurry up, and gather everything.¡±
¡°Huk. I understand.¡±
The Skeleton Soldiers approached them, and they picked up the bags. Woojin and Sunggoo wanted to save time, so they practically ran towards the entrance.
The public employee assigned to this ce by the Dungeon Management Bureau was surprised when they came out much earlier than expected.
When two Rank F Roused attempted the 3 star Dungeon that had a maximum capacity of 10 party members, he thought their actions were ill advised. However, it seemed he was wrong.
¡°Even if you...you cleared it before the time ran out, we won¡¯t refund the entrance fee.¡±
Woojin smirked at the public employee¡¯s words.
¡°I¡¯m going to keep attempting the Dungeon within the time limit, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have time, so don¡¯t ask me any questions.¡±
Woojin and Sunggoo grabbed the bags then they ran towards the Bloodstone exchange store. They converted it all to cash.
$54,300.
He used simple calctions to determine he could earn almost $400,000 in a day. Sunggoo would receive 10% of that figure, so he had an expression of disbelief on his face.
¡®$5,430.¡¯
This was the money he had earned in 30 minutes. If one joined a full normal party attacking a 3 star Dungeon, 1 share of the profit would be equivalent to this.
However, Sunggoo wasn¡¯t skill enough to attempt a 3 star or even a 2 star Dungeon.
¡°J...jackpot, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°You are calling me hyung-nim again?¡±
¡°Hyung-nim is too great. I wouldn¡¯t dare call you hyung.¡±
Woojin smirked at his silly words.
¡°We still have 7 runs left.¡±
If they went in 7 more times, then his share would be around $40,000. He had diligently went around 1 star Dungeons for 2 whole month yet he only made $30,000. Now he would make $40,000 in a day.
¡°Run.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Sunggoo and Woojin quickly ran towards the Dungeon.
Chapter 22 - Dual Class
Chapter 22 Dual ss.
Chapter 22 ¨C Dual ss
(TLN: I was able to get into a tranting groove yesterday, so here¡¯s another regr chapter.?? This will probably be thest release this week unless there is a sponsored ch. Next week will probably be Dragon Maken and either Elq/SSN. I¡¯m also pondering whether I should start another project. Was the alternating 2 novels each week an unpleasant reading experience? Let me know. I appreciate any input. Please turn off your adblockers if you are able to. Thanks~)
¡°Huk, huk. Do you think we can rest a little bit, hyung-nim?¡±
For the most part, Woojin didn¡¯t directly participate in battle. The Rakwis were considered to be a 3 star monster, because there were a frighteningly a lot of them.
It was so bad that a fight with the Rakwis wasn¡¯t considered to be a fight against a monster. It was a fight against oneself . Everything ended the moment one became tired.
The Skeleton Soldiers never got tired, and he just had to summon a new one when one was destroyed.
Moreover, the Skeleton Soldiers¡¯ appearance had gone through a change. The Skeleton Soldier¡¯s Skill Level had risen from 1 to 10 and they had evolved.
The Skeleton Soldier were made out out bones, so its emaciated body looked quite brittle. However, they now wore shoulder and chest armor. They also carried a small shield on one hand.
The knives still looked very dull, but it had berger and more pointy. They also wore a helmet on their heads.
As one uses more of one¡¯s skill, the Skill level increases. It can also be raised using the help of an item or one could invest one¡¯s bonus point into it. These were the only methods.
His hunting speed was bing faster, and he was having an easier time. The problem was Sunggoo¡¯s stamina.
He was on the bloodstone duty for 3 hours, and he hadn¡¯t been able to take a single break. Woojin¡¯s hunting speed was so fast that Sunggoo didn¡¯t have time to take a break. Woojin had run out of spray paint, but it seemed he had learned a Marking magic. He used it to mark the monsters containing the bloodstones.
He kept showing his admiration as he watched Woojin¡¯s endless versatility.
Eventually, Sunggoo couldn¡¯t help it as his stamina gged.
¡°All right. Let¡¯s rest for a moment.¡±
Sunggoo let out a groan, and Woojin plopped himself on the floor. Sunggoo sat next to him, and he took out a bottled water from his bag. He gave it to Woojin first.
Sunggoo was drenched in sweat and he had a tired expression on his face. However, he still gave Woojin the water first. Woojin grinned.
¡°Dude. You are going to live a long life.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I like the cut of your jib.¡±
Woojin drank a gulp of water then he handed it to Sunggoo. Sunggoo kept gulping down the water like a man who hade across an oasis in the desert.
¡°Hyahh.¡±
It felt like the water was being absorbed into his bones. Sunggoo¡¯s body shook then he rxed.
¡°How much time do we have left?¡±
¡°We have 1 hour and 12 minutes..¡±
As time passed, their pace had increased. They had alreadypleted the Dungeon 6 times before 3 hours had passed.
¡°The adjust amount is... I think it¡¯s over $300,000? We should almost have $400,000?¡±
The Bloodstones Exchange store took a fixed amount from the final figure to give a fee to the first Roused, who defeated the Dungeon. The association also took a portion, but the rest was automatically deposited into Roused Registration ount.
As Woojin looked at the knocked-down Sunggoo, he pondered over an idea.
He would be able to purchase a decent house for Sooah and his mother with $300,000. Money was basically the means to an end. It was a tool to get what he want, but the money itself wasn¡¯t his goal.
¡®I¡¯ll give up on the bloodstones.¡¯
Woojin stood up from his seat.
Sunggoo followed his example, and he also got up.
¡°Ooh-ook.¡±
¡°Hey, Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°The bloodstone we excavate from now on is all yours.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll mark it for you, so do your best in excavating it.¡±
¡°H...hyung-nim?¡±
¡°Keep up the good work.¡±
Woojin almost ran as he led the Skeletons downstair.
¡°Well, should I record myp time?¡±
¡°Kekeke.¡±
Sunggoo nkly nced down towards the stairway where Woojin had disappeared to.
¡°Hy...hyung-nim?¡±
If he excavated all the bloodstones before Woojin could end his hunt, he would be able to make around $50,000. He didn¡¯t care about the price of his life right now. The amount of money he was able to make was contingent on how much he moved. He was tired for only a moment.
¡°Ooh-oh-oh!¡±
Before the Marking magic could disappear, he hurriedly swung his short sword.
After Sunggoo entered the Dungeon, he started moving like a madman. He tried to close the distance between Woojin, and he excavated the bloodstones from the marked Rakwi¡¯s corpses. He had repeated this action for several hours, so he had already be an expert in cracking open the Rakwi¡¯s head.
However, Woojin¡¯s hunting speed was too fast. Sunggoo was able to clear only one floor before Woojin wasing back up with the Return Stone.
¡®Ah ah, my money!¡¯
When he thought about the marked Rakwi corpses below, he wanted to pound against the floor. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He followed Woojin out of the Dungeon to enter it again.
There was 20 minutes left before his 4 hour of using the Dungeon came to an end. Before Woojin could step on to thest floor, he stopped walking.
Woojin was taken aback. He tilted his head in confusion.
¡°ss?¡±
Originally, one would have to choose one¡¯s ss at level 10. He had chosen to be a Necromancer on Alphen. When he was transferred here, he had already chosen the Necromancer ss....
He thought hard as he looked at the window that popped up in front of his eyes.
....
Woojin frowned when an endless banquet of sses popped up. He had already experienced this when he reached level 10 on the Alphen. The problem was he already had a ss.
¡°Does this mean I can have a Dual ss?¡±
He thought hard on it, but that was only answer that came to him.
< For ss designation reward, you will be given a Warrior¡¯s weapon.>
Woojin let out a sigh.
¡°Doesn¡¯t this put me in a tough spot?¡±
His skills and stats were not connected to each other. He had some skills where he needed magic, and some skills required vitality.
Necromancer was a ss that specialized in magic and control.
If he had be a Magician then there were a certain amount of ovep in skills. However, when one reaches level 10, one¡¯s ss is determined by one¡¯s movement pattern.
If he knew there was a Dual ss, then he would have only used magic from level 1. He wouldn¡¯t have swung his wed hammer.
¡°Well, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±
He¡¯ll probably run out of stat points, but he had nned on using the bonus points to focus on his Necromancy. The Warrior ss was just a throw-in.
He decided to think of it like that.
He¡¯ll just think of his main weapon as back up weapon.
He¡¯ll have to do his best to raise his stat using liquid drugs or magic drugs. As he organized his thoughts, he quickly threw away any regret.
¡°The reward.¡±
Woojin immediately opened his inventory.
He was curious as to what he received as bonus reward when his ss was chosen.
The Warrior¡¯s bonus reward was a weapon. He also received a Summoning Demon for when he was a Necromancer, and it was capable of growth.
¡°Huh? There are two of them?¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°Dual ss... I guess it isn¡¯t so bad?¡±
Woojin took out the Warrior¡¯s bonus reward.
Pah-paht.
A blue box appeared. As the light dispersed, a rod was pushed towards him. It was curved like a cane. It looked to be a magician¡¯s staff, but theposition was very different from a normal staff.
¡°It..it¡¯s a steel pipe?¡±
The staff was made out of steel, and it looked like the steel w hammer. The battles up until now must have influenced its appearance.
A warrior¡¯s weapon was basically one¡¯s best friend, and they are akin to one¡¯s life. The Warrior¡¯s weapon grew alongside the user. It is always with you, and it is always ready toe out at your beck and call.
Effect : Strength +5, Durability Recovery(Dispelled State)
Skill : Summon, Dispel
Woojin held the Steel Staff in one hand, and he thought about dispelling it. As soon as he thought about it, it disappeared.
¡°Summon.¡±
Pa-paht.
It suddenly appeared in mid-air. Woojin grabbed it in his hand, and he had a satisfied smile on his face.
¡°This isn¡¯t so bad?¡±
He obtained a weapon he could pull out at any moment, so it was a good thing. Moreover, the weapon was able to evolve. The was an infinite possibility in how it would advance. It also didn¡¯t take up any space in his inventory, so it was great.
Woojin¡¯s heart fluttered a little bit as he took out the Sealed Demon Stone.
¡°I wonder which bastard is in here?¡±
He didn¡¯t know if he had bee lucky or unlucky on the Alphen. Heted a subus and she was of no help in battle. Still, he hadn¡¯t been bored since she like to talk a lot.
Pah-paht.
The summoning stone disappeared, and a thick smoke rose up. The smoke coalesced into the shape of a small child.
She was a cute girl with a ck one piece dress and she wore a hat withce hanging off of it.
¡°Master!¡±
¡°Uh uh?¡±
A small female child suddenly hugged him.... He lifted the small demon off of him.
¡°You... Bibi?¡±
¡°Yes, master. Where have you been?¡± (TLN: She¡¯s speaking in a very cutesy way. It¡¯ll be lost in trantion)
Woojin could only dumbly stare down at his low ranked subus, Bibi. He crouched to look Bibi in her eyes.
¡°What? Why did you show up?¡±
¡°Heeng. Master unsealed me right now.¡±
¡°Huh huh.
Woojin¡¯s head hurt from his troublesome thoughts. He clutched his head, and he pressed firmly on his temple. Then he asked Bibi a question.
¡°Did the dimensional travel bring you with me... No, you said you were sealed...¡±
¡°I¡¯m so happy I was able to meet master again. Anyways, what is this smell? It smells like Tra¡¯s minions....¡±
Bibi pointed towards the Rakwis at thest floor.
¡°What? Tra¡¯s minion?¡±
Tra was the name of the demon, who had invaded the Alphen. Demon wasn¡¯t the right description. He was a cmity.
¡°They are letting out a simr smell.......¡±
Bibi¡¯s words made his press hands against his temple again.
¡®Tra¡¯s invasion reached earth? This might be why the Dungeons formed here.......¡¯
He had know way of knowing if it was true. He felt a strange sense of danger, and it got on his nerves. He had escaped hell, but the hell was tryinge here.
¡°If it is Jaenis-nim, then he would know. Heh heh.¡±
¡°Jaenis?¡±
Sage Jaenis.
He was considered to be one of the top mages on the Alphen. After Tra invasion, he had turned himself into a Lich.
He had be a Lich, and he existed for 200 years as he lived alongside Alphen¡¯s history.
Amongst the family hemanded, the best was of course the undead magician. Lich.
He never thought he would hear that name again.
¡°Yes. He was in the Sealed room with me. There was RyongRyong, ShingShing and even Kiba-nim. Also....¡±
¡°Hey. Wait a moment. What is this Sealed room?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure. It was like the Summoning room except master¡¯s voice didn¡¯t reach there.¡±
The Summoning room was where Woojin¡¯s family gathered before they were summoned. It was like his inventory. It was a type of pocket dimension, and it was his family¡¯s paradise.
¡°Are you saying everyone is sealed?¡±
¡°Yes. I was the very first one to hear master¡¯s voice.¡±
Woojin finally understood the situation. His necromancer ss had transferred with him.
His entire familiar beings had been sealed until he was able to call on them. He had to be lvl80 to do the Lich Summoning. It seemed the level restriction was the cause of his family being sealed.
¡®If Earth has been invaded by Tra...¡¯
He understood why the Dungeons had formed here. At the same time, he felt a sense of crisis. It wasn¡¯t the time to leisurely kill the monsters to excavate the bloodstones.
Woojin felt the need to level up faster.
¡°Hyung-nim!¡±
He heard a voice from upstairs. He turned to look at Bibi.
¡°You should go back in.¡±
¡°Hiing. I want to stay by master¡¯s side.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call you again, so go back in.¡±
¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be able to hear master¡¯s voice inside the Summoning room.¡±
Pah-paht.
Bibi turned into a single strand of smoke as she disappeared. At the same time, Sunggoo came running down the stairs.
¡°Uh? Did you hear a girl¡¯s voice right now, hyung-nim?¡±
¡°Uh. I didn¡¯t hear it.,¡±
¡°Uh? Why are you still here?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s conclude our hunt today after we take care of the monsters down there.¡±
They would barely be able to do one more Dungeon run, but Sunggoo was as exhausted as he could be. So he readily nodded his head
¡°I understand.¡±
Woojin had aplicated expression on his face as he dragged his Skeleton troop down the stairs.
Chapter 23 - Hammer Guild
Chapter 23 Hammer Guild.
Chapter 23 ¨C Hammer Guild
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Rene. I¡¯ll try to have the next chapter out tomorrow to clear the queue. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks~)
Jung-minchan was the team leader of the 4th Support team of the Hammer guild.
The 4th Support team managed any work rted to Dungeon equal to or below 3 stars. The team was also in charge of educating the new Roused inducted into the Guild, and they helped out with the training.
After he got to work, he always hand-brewed his coffee. He was a coffee maniac. He started off the day leisurely as he drank a cup of coffee in hisrge office. This was an important ritual for him and it gave him joy.
The 30 minutes after he got to work was his small time of happiness. His team members didn¡¯t bother him unless there was an important business.
Ddi-ri-ri.
He was about to grind the coffee beans with his hand mill when the phone rang.
He picked up the phone.
¡°This is 4th Support team leader, Jung-minchan.¡±
[Team ldader. This is Haemin.]
Kim-haemin was part of the management staff he had deployed to the Maebong Station¡¯s 3rd exit. The Maebong Station¡¯s 3rd exit was taken by the Hammer guild about a month ago. They were now in charge of managing the Dungeon, where the Rakwis spawned.
¡°Yeah. What¡¯s going on?¡±
[These guys arrived at the Dungeon this morning, and they reserved 4 hours before going in. There is something wrong with these guys.]
¡°Did they die?¡±
It wasmon for the Roused to meet an untimely death when they attempt a Dungeon.
[No. They were able to safely clear it, but their clear time is abnormal. The first attempt took 30 minutes, but it is taking them 11 minutes to clear the Dungeon now. Huk . They just came out right now, and it took them 9 minutes 47 seconds. Hey. Hey. I won. Collect all the money.]
Minchan heard low voices in the background, and he already knew what Haemin was doing.
¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±
[Ah. We made a bet on whether they would be able to clear the Dungeon in less than 10 minutes. Never mind about that. Why don¡¯t you look up these bastards? They said they were Rank F, but I¡¯m sure they are ranked higher.]
Something was most definitely off. This didn¡¯t make any sense. Two ranked F Roused was able to clear a Dungeon spawning Rakwis in less than 10 minutes.
¡°Keep your phone by your side, and wait for me. I¡¯ll call back after I look them up. First, when their reserved Dungeon timees to an end, try to detain them.¡±
[Yes sir. Team Leader. Keep up the hard work.]
After Minchan ended his phone call, he logged on to the Association site to look up their information.
¡°What? This guy registered yesterday? The other guy seems to have registered only 2 months ago.¡±
They were fledglings yet they were clearing 3 star Dungeons. Moreover, they were clearing it within 10 minutes.
¡°One is a necromancer and the other is a me magician.¡±
By looking at their specialty, one could roughly guess the style of their hunting method. It basically meant either there was a mistake when measuring their Roused rank or they were intentionally hiding it.
Anyways, it was obvious the two Roused were well above Rank F. At the very least, they should be Rank C. f a Roused exhibited a Rank C ability from the beginning, every single one of them matured into a high ranked Roused.
It has been a long time since a promising Roused had appeared.
¡°I must catch them.¡±
Jung-minchan abandoned the coffee he loved, and he immediately left his office. As the 4th Support team, their main job was to manage the Dungeons equal to or below 3 stars, but it was also important to scout the Roused using their Dungeons.
Minchan¡¯s car raced towards the Maebong station.
After he roughly parked near the road, he headed towards the 3rd exit. Kim-haemin was waiting for him, and he gave Minchan a greeting.
¡°Uh. Hyung-nim came by yourself?¡±
¡°It¡¯s business hour right now.¡±
¡°Ah-chacha. Team leader. Heh heh. It¡¯s bee about 8 minutes since they entered. They¡¯ll be out soon. By looking at their clear time, they still have time to go through the Dungeon once more.¡±
They had reserved 4 hours, and they had 15 minutes left. They¡¯ll be out soon, so they might attempt the Dungeon once more.
¡°These guys aren¡¯t ying around. They¡¯ve already made over $300,000. Uh-whew. If I was skilled, then I would do the Dungeon runs like them.¡±
If a high ranked Roused team attacked a 3 star Dungeon, of course it would be possible for them to clear the it within 10 minutes. However, those high ranked Roused had no reason to attempt a lowly 3 star Dungeon.
If they were able to clear a higher ranked Dungeon, the $300,000 was chump change. The 3 star Dungeon would basically be a repetitivebor. It was as simple as that.
¡°Either these bastards have incredible potential or they are criminals who are using fake identities.¡±
If they possessed some amazing Roused ability that grew enough within few days to allow a Rank F to sweep through a 3 star Dungeon, he had to get a hold of them.
It was a different story if they were criminals withundered identities. The supervision over the Roused was very strict. It would be very hard to cover up one¡¯s identity to go through the Roused registration again.
Criminals wouldn¡¯t do such eye-catching deeds like this in the first ce.
¡°Why aren¡¯t theying out? It¡¯s about time they should being out.¡±
Woojin¡¯s party had already passed the 10 minute mark. Haemin was bing restless when they didn¡¯te out like usual. Dungeons were a ce where one didn¡¯t know what wasing. Everything further than one¡¯s nose was an unknown. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for a high ranked Roused to die even in a low ranked Dungeon.
¡°Mmmm. It means this will be theirst run....¡±
Haemin was restless for no reason, and he nced at his watch. They had only 4 minutes left. There wasn¡¯t enough time left for them to attempt the Dungeon one more time. Either this was therest run or they wouldn¡¯t being out forever.
Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t thetter situation. Woojin came out with aplicated expression on his face, and Sunggoo seemed exhausted.
¡®W...we burned through it like white hot fire.¡¯
Sunggoo¡¯s two arms felt like it was about to be ripped off. However, he couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought about the bags filled with bloodstones on his back. The bloodstones were worth about $50,000, and it was all his.
¡®I made the right choice.¡¯
He made a good choice by sticking to Woojin, and bing his manager. This was a once in a life time opportunity.
¡°What are you doing? Go quickly settle our ount.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Hyung-nim.¡±
The adjusted profit would all be going to Sunggoo this time, so Woojin didn¡¯t have to go with him. Sunggoo tried to quickly head towards the Bloodstone exchange store, but someone blocked his way.
¡°May I speak to the both of you for a moment?¡±
Sunggoo didn¡¯t give a reply, and he casted a furtive nce towards Woojin.
A me magician with 2 month experience, and a Necromancer on his 2nd day. They were an oddbination. Moreover, the rtionship between the two seemed more strange.
¡®I guess that person is the leader.¡¯
Minchan approached Woojin to ask his request again.
¡°May I speak with you?¡±
¡°No. I don¡¯t want to.¡±
The correspondence of his words with his action was right on point. Woojin pushed passed Minchan, who was in his face. Minchan was taken aback, and he quickly got in Woojin¡¯s way again.
¡°P...please. Please wait a moment. I just need a moment of your time.¡±
¡°If you are nning to steal my time anyways, why are you asking politely?¡±
At the other¡¯s unexpected response, Minchan had two thoughts in his mind.
¡®What kind of crazy son of a bitch is this?¡¯
¡®He is straight forward. I have quickly give him the main points.¡¯
The former was his emotional side speaking, and thetter was his logical side speaking. Michan, who had climbed up the ranks to be the team leader of the 4th Support team, preferred logic over emotion.
¡°I¡¯ll tell you my business first. I want to recruit you to our Hammer guild.¡±
Minchan hurriedly put his hand into his suit¡¯s pocket to take out a business card, then he tried to hand one to Woojin. Woojin didn¡¯t even entertain the idea of taking the business card.
He had heard a lot of information from Jaemin and Sunggoo, so he was well versed on this subject.
¡°I refuse.¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t even think for 1 second before he gave his answer. Minchan had to suppress himself from grumbling, and he was barely able to reply back.
¡°Well, it seems you don¡¯t know about the Hammer guild yet....¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it one of the 3 great guilds of Korea?¡±
¡°It seems you know much...¡±
¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood, so why don¡¯t you stop bothering me?¡±
Woojin¡¯s thought was on a razor edge as his mind was filled with thoughts about Tra. He became irritated when this person started pestering him. He didn¡¯t want to speak to him, and it was about a subject he didn¡¯t want to talk about. Of course, he wasn¡¯t happy.
Fortunately, Minchan was quick to pick up on other¡¯s mood.
¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t have to be now. At least give us a call once. Hammer guild takes good care of the Roused with skill.¡±
Woojin walked passed Minchan after he nced at the business card . Sunggooo, who was following after Woojin, stealthily read the face of Woojin.
¡®What a waste.¡¯
What kind of an organization is the Hammer Guild?
They were one of the 3 great guilds of Korea. They were a guild ranked within the top 20 even if one put them against the guilds of the world. They were a powerful guild, who possessed 2 Rank A Roused.
One fourth of the Dungeons in Seoul were Hammer Guild properties. The guild was probably making an enormous amount of money just from the entrance fees.
If one was noticed by such a guild, it guaranteed a fast advancement in one¡¯s status. Moreover, a member of the support team and the team leader was here to recruit him. This mean t they were very interested in him.
¡®How could he kick away such an opportunity?¡¯
Sunggoo knew Woojin was in a foul mood.
Money wasn¡¯t the only thing the guild possessed. They had numerous magic and artifact. Moreover, they had experience. Sunggoo¡¯s goal was to increase his ability, and he wanted to advance in rank. As a Roused, this was opportunity was like a dream.
Minchan didn¡¯t miss Sunggoo¡¯s anxious reaction.
¡°Please talk it over carefully with your party member. Then please give us a call.¡±
¡°Ah, yes.¡±
Sunggoo sneakily took the Team leader Jung-minchan¡¯s business card. As he watched the two leave, Jung-minchan put on a confident smile. When the two entered the Bloodstone exchange store, he swore as he frowned.
¡°What the fuck! There is a limit on how arrogant a person should be.¡±
¡°You are right, team leader. The bastard isn¡¯t normal.¡±
¡°Ah ah! He should be thankful just to be noticed. Even that should be too much for him.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. He has no idea how high the door steps to Hammer guild is.¡±
¡°Whew...¡±
Minchan took a couple deep breath then he let go of his anger. There were public employees from the Management Bureau present. There were also other Roused and managers watching from the surrounding. If he had a temper tantrum, then it would be a bad look for him.
Minchan approached the public employee.
¡°Are you going to send in your report?¡±
¡°What? Of course, I have to give my report....¡±
¡°Don¡¯t send in your report.¡±
¡°Yes. Well, I¡¯ll do what you say.¡±
Two F ranked Roused cleared a 3 star Dungeon in 10 minutes. This meant something must have went wrong when they were assigning their Ranks, so the employee had to send in a separate report.
However, the public employee was a close friend of the Hammer Guild.
The site employee Kim-haemin turned the public employee a long time ago.
¡°Please don¡¯t give the information to the other guilds.¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
At the public employee¡¯s answer, Kim-haemin grabbed a hold of Jung-minchan¡¯s arm.
¡°Jeez, team leader. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve done this. I¡¯ll go have some soju with that friend over there. Anyways, are you going to try to catch those two?¡±
¡°Yes. You should return to the office for now. Go dig up some information on them. It seems those bastards aren¡¯t interested in guilds.¡±
¡°Do they have enough worth for us to catch them?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care if they don¡¯t have any value. You have to catch them first. Have you never fished before?¡±
¡°Fishing?¡±
¡°If the lure is being pulled then you reel it in. If it is a small fry then you just throw it away.¡±
¡°Ah-ha.¡±
¡°Anyways, go learn about them. The less people who know about them would be better for us.¡±
The information will be spread in an instant for eye-catching guys like them. However, he had to do his best to dy it as much as he can. During that time, it would be best if they entered into the Hammer guild.
If they poked around too much then they would lose an excellent Roused to other guilds and it would be their loss.
¡°They...they areing out.¡±
At Kim-haemin¡¯s words, he turned to look. Woojin and Sunggoo was exiting the Bloostone exchange store. Minchan and Haemin stood next to each other then they looked at the two with a confident smile on their face.
*
¡°We earned a lot.¡±
Woojin looked at the final adjusted figure, and he felt a little bit relieved. With this much money, he wouldn¡¯t have any problem purchasing a house.
This was the achievement of a Roused, who had been registered for only two days.
$380,000.
This was the bnce in Woojin¡¯s ount. He already had $50,000 in there, and he had gained $330,000.
¡°Hyung-nim. I respect you.¡±
Sunggoo had received his 10% cut, and Woojin allowed him to keep all the bloodstones he had excavated at the end. He had made $93,000. Thisrge sum of money blew all the thoughts about all the money he lost out of his mind.
He was once again surprised he had made so much money in one day.
¡°Let¡¯s go back to our neighborhood.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
They headed toward the parking lot to find their car. When they were passing the parking fee window, Woojin grinned.
¡°I guess the parking fee really isn¡¯t that expensive.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Also, the 4 star Dungeons will be very different. The drop rate for an artifact is quite high there.¡±
If he purchase a house, then his immediate need would be fulfilled. His immediate goal was not to gather money. He knew his goal had to be leveling up as fast as he could. Woojin¡¯s expression turnedplicated again, and Sunggoo threw out a question towards Woojin.
¡°Hyung-nim. Why did you refuse the guild¡¯s offer? Do you have any reasons...........¡±
¡°It¡¯s simple.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not ustomed to having someone above me.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin was a ruler. He wasn¡¯t ustomed to having someone above him. He actually felt repulsed by it. Why should he receive orders from someone else?
Howughable.
Sunggo saw Woojin¡¯s grin, and he quietly took out the business card from his pocket. Then he threw it out of the window. He was afraid what would happen to him if Woojin found out he took the business card.
¡®Bye bye. Hammer Guild.¡¯
Sunggoo grabbed onto the handle as his eyes misted up a little bit.
Chapter 24 - Looking For a House
Chapter 24 Looking For a House.
Chapter 24 ¨C Looking For a House
(TLN: Another sponsored chapter. Again, thank you for the donation Rene. The queue is cleared. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy~)
Woojin arrived at Sadang at around 11 o¡¯clock. He called his mother to see when she could get off.
¡°Yes, mother. I¡¯ll see youter.¡±
After ending the phone call, Woojin looked at Sunggoo.
¡°We have nothing to do until 3 o¡¯clock. Do you want to go eat something?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be honored. Hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Dude. Stop over doing it. ¡±
¡°Heh heh, I really am honored. Where should I take you?¡±
¡°Mmmm. How about a taste makes me feel like I¡¯ve returned to earth?¡±
¡°.......¡±
He was in trouble. He couldn¡¯t think of any witty words he could reply back with. Before the silence lingered, Sunggoo was barely able to give an answer.
¡°Hahaha. Should I take you to an organic Korean restaurant? There is a ce I know.¡±
¡°Mmm. Let¡¯s go there.¡±
Woojin looked out the window, and he pointed at a specific location. Sunggoo rubbed his eyes when he saw it.
¡°Over there?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
[Kimbab World]
Sunggoo berated himself inside.
¡®Now that I¡¯ve touched some money I became wasteful. Hyung-nim is still frugal.¡¯
Woojin and Sunggoo ordered what they wanted to eat after they parked in front of the Kimbab World. Woojin ordered tuna kimbab(TLN: canned tuna) and Ramen. He had a very blissful expression on his face as he savored the food.
¡®This. This is it.¡¯
He thought about his old memories, and his 3rd year in high school.
This is what he had tasted at that time. The 20 years as a necromancer was bypassed, and he felt like the 3rd year high school student from earth.
¡°Hoo-roop.(TLN: noodle slurping sfx) Hyung-nim. Which Dungeon should I look up next?¡±
¡°Mmm. Is there something like a monster catalogue out there? It would be better if there was a list where the 1 star and 2 star monsters are ordered by their level.¡±
¡°Of course, it exists.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s decided after I see that.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll show it to you at the cafe after I organize the information.¡±
Woojin and Sunggoo headed towards Angel Angel, and they ordered some coffee. Sunggoo nced at Woojin before he spoke to the barista.
¡°Is there anything on the menu that represents the earth¡¯s taste? Is there something that¡¯ll make one feel such a sensation??¡±
At Sunggoo¡¯s question, the barista frowned as if he saw someone with a couple screws loose. Sunggoo turned to look at Woojin, and even Woojin was looking at him strangely.
¡°You have a weird taste. I want a Cafe Mocha.¡±
¡°.......¡±
After Woojin said those words, he went to take a seat. Sunggoo¡¯s face turned red.
¡°I would like an Americano and a Cafe Mocha.¡±
¡°Yes. That would be $10.¡±
Sunggoo brought a vibrating coaster and he took a seat. Woojin slyly asked a question.
¡°The coffee price these days is nothing to scoff at.¡±
¡°It¡¯s almost priced the same as lunch.¡±
Woojin looked around the cafe¡¯s interior. When he came here previously, he had left without ordering anything. He was surprised when the coffee was more expensive than he thought it would be.
Soup and rice is $6. The price was almost the same as a coffee....
It wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t a lot of people here. Thisrge cafe was half full. Woojin indirectly asked a question.
¡°How much would it cost to set up a store like this?¡±
¡°A cafe? I¡¯m not sure. It should be around 1 million dors?¡±
He didn¡¯t know how much the rent was, but this cafe was 3 story high. It was arge cafe. Sunggoo was in the dark about such matters, so he guessed at the answer.
¡®It would be great if I could set one up for mother.¡¯
The coffee price was expensive, so he thought the business will do well. It looked to be less arduous than working at a restaurant. He made $300,000 today. He could make 1 million dors if he worked hard for 3 days.
Woojin thought about it in a rxed manner. If he purchase a house, then he didn¡¯t have anything else he wanted. He¡¯ll continue to attack the Dungeon to level up, and the money would gather by itself.
The money itself was trivial. He just wondered if he should set up a store like this, so his mother could have something to upy her time in rtivefort.
Pew pew, Pyo-ro-ro-rong..
Woojin sipped the sweet Cafe Mocha, and he focused on his phone game. While he was upied, Suggoo brought up some data on his tablet PC.
¡°Hyung-nim. I have it here.¡±
¡°Let me see. How do I turn the page on this?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the same as a smart phone, hyung-nim.¡±
Woojin dragged the window to the top of the screen, then he looked at the monster catalogue.
The Rakwis from the 3 star Dungeon and the monsters like Goblin and Kobold from the 2 star Dungeons were also ssified by the number of stars.
Monsters with 1~3 stars were ssified as low ranked monsters. The monsters were ssified as high ranked starting from 4 stars.
The most basic 4 star monster was a troll. Its movement was quick, and it had enough intelligence to use tools. Moreover, they had an abnormal regeneration ability. Still, they weren¡¯t that hard to deal with.
¡°I heard the 4 star Dungeons and above looks a little bit different. Of course, I¡¯ve personally never been to one.¡±
The 3 star Dungeon kept the original appearance of a subway station. However, the 4 star Dungeons were basically like stepping into a different world. The entrance just acted as a gate.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll know once I enter one.¡±
Woojin eyed all the 4 star level monsters. Then he weighed it against his own level.
¡®It¡¯ll be possible if they are at that level.¡¯
There were easy monsters to deal with, but there were also difficult ones too . However, he felt like he would be able to take on monsters as high as 4 stars.
If he wanted to level up, it would probably be better for him to attempt the higher ranked Dungeons early on rather than going for the low ranked Dungeons.
¡°So who assigns the stars?¡±
¡°It is a measured value.¡±
¡°What is being measured?¡±
¡°The Dungeon Energy.¡±
¡°There is such a thing?¡±
¡°Yes. Every time a Dungeon is reset, the Dungeon Energy can be measured. Teams read these estimated report to decided if they should attempt a Dungeon or not.¡±
Woojin nodded his head. The stars weren¡¯t really assigned to the monsters. It was the grade for the Dungeons. The monsters were categorized depending on which ranked Dungeons they spawn the most at.
This is why it wasn¡¯t strange to see a 3 star monster, a Hobgoblin, in the 2 star Dungeon.
¡°First, I want to see and experience it. Find out more about the 4 star Dungeons.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have to line up starting from the 4 star Dungeons. We can make an appointment. I¡¯ll look up if there are any empty spots in the schedules.¡±
Woojin learned that the 4 star Dungeons and above were Field type Dungeons. Woojin spent the remaining time listening to Sunggoo¡¯s various exnations.
Woojin and Sunggoo exited the cafe when the appointed time arrived.
¡°Hyung-nim. I could take care of these small matters for you.¡±
¡°No. My mother has to live in the house, so she should see it.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim. If you need anything, please give me a call.¡±
He gave a respectful bow. Woojin nodded his head as he saw Sunggoo walk away.
¡°I¡¯ve earned a pretty good servant.¡±
Sunggoo sometimes over did things, but he really liked the affable Sunggoo. He headed towards Soongmi¡¯s restaurant with light steps.
Soongmi was sitting on the counter, and she was immersed in her hand phone game. Even though she was in the midst of setting a high score, she threw her phone down as she suddenly stood up.
¡°Uh-muh, Oppa. You came? Did you eat?¡±
¡°Yeah. I ate..¡±
¡°Do you want some coffee?¡±
¡°No. I¡¯m heading back out immediately. Where is my mother?¡±
¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call for her.¡±
Soongmi headed inside the kitchen, and she saw Lee-soogyong and the other kitchendies busily working since it was lunch time. She was taking care of a stack of dirty dishes.
¡°Un-muh. Mother. Elder brother Woojin is here. Please hurry up ande out.¡± (TLN: Lost in trantion. But Soongmi is speaking to Woojin¡¯s mom as if she is her mother-inw)
¡°O..ok. Ms. Soongmi. Let me finish this up.¡±
At Lee-soogyong¡¯s awkward exchange, her fellow kitchendies made a big fuss about it.
¡°Ah-whew. Mrs. Lee must be very happy. Your son is making so much money that you are going to look for a house.¡±
¡°The way he is making money is like that yankee gentleman, Neil Gates.¡± (TLN: lol)
¡°Aigo. That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard about him too. His name was Neil or something . I¡¯ve heard he makes a lot of money. Your Wooojin is like him.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so jealous. If my son was like Woojin, I would have immediately quit this job.¡±
¡°Go. Hurry up and go. Your son is waiting for you.¡±
¡°I still have to do my share before going.¡±
At her fellow kitchendies¡¯plements, Lee-joonhyung finished washing the dishes with an shy smile on her face. Since she gained a dependable son, the restaurant work didn¡¯t feel arduous anymore.
¡°She¡¯lle out after she finishes what she is doing. Oppa should sit here. It won¡¯t be too long.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Soongmi pulled a chair towards him, and he sat. When he saw Soongmi sit across from him, he asked her a question.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Heh heh, I¡¯m looking at Oppa¡¯s face.¡±
¡°Uh-ooh. I feel a bit ufortable when something ugly looks at me.¡±
Soongmi¡¯s face remained gentle even when she heard Woojin¡¯s straightforwardment.
¡°Oh my. You are still so forceful.¡±
¡°Uh-whew. Go make me a cup of cofee.¡±
¡°Yes, oppa. If oppa feels ufortable then I¡¯ll look at oppa sparingly.¡±
Now he remembered. He remembered the memories where Soongmi had clung onto him even though he said he didn¡¯t like her. While Woojin was drinking the mixed coffee Soongmi made, his mother came out.
¡°You are here, son?¡±
Behind Mrs. Lee-soogyong, the other kitchendies followed her out. They acted as if they hade to look at someone else¡¯s precious son. Their gazes made Woojin feel ufortable, so he let out a fake cough.
¡°Huhm. Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Ok. Why are we going to go look at houses when he don¡¯t have any money?¡±
With a quiet anticipation, his mother asked the question. Woojin suppress a bitterugh as he looked at his mother with teary eyes. Well, he guessed it would be ok to go along with this.
¡°What do you mean we don¡¯t have any money. This was deposited today.¡±
Woojin showed her the figure on his smart phone. Even though she was secretly filled with anticipation, Lee-soogyong was surprised. When he said he wanted to move to a different house, she thought he had obtained around $5,000.
¡°Th...th...three hundred thousand dors?¡±
At Lee-soogyong¡¯s stuttered words, Soongmi¡¯s eyes turned round, and she also checked the figure. She hadn¡¯t read it wrong.
¡°Ooh-wah. Jackpot. It¡¯s $380,000! The Roused are the best!¡±
The Roused made a lot of money. They had heard about how much money the Roused made, but they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when they saw it with their own eyes. Woojin¡¯s mother, Lee-soogyong, was so surprised that she became tongue-tied.
¡°Ah-yooh. Mrs. Lee has an excellent son. In a single day, he was able to make couple hundred thousand.¡±
¡°Haigo. Who cares about that Neil or whatever. Eeeeng. She won¡¯t even have to envy Mahnsook.¡±
¡°Who the heck is Mahnsook?¡±
¡°Ah, you know about them. The person who sells gas at the snobbyrge neighborhood
¡°Eeeng. I heard about him. Ms Kim is so knowledgeable.¡±
¡°Ho ho ho. Mrs. Lee has been holding back until now! You said he hade back after ying some game, and you were worried about him.¡±
¡°Quitting your job is the least you can do. You could open up your own restaurant.¡±
¡°If Mrs. Lee opens up a restaurant, then you can count on me. I¡¯ll go there to work for you.¡±
Lee-soogyong came to her senses when she heard her fellow employees prattle on.
¡°W...Woojin?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go see some houses?¡±
Woojinughed when he looked at her.
*
Woojin escorted his mother to look around several houses as a real estate agent guided them. His mother¡¯s had a blissful expression on her face as if she was in a dream, and she liked every house we went to.
There were too many houses she liked, so she was having a hard time choosing one. These houses were much better than the one room, and they were even better than the house they had lived in before his disappearance.
At the time, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy houses like these with just $300,000.
As they were choosing a house, they came across a problem from an unexpected ce.
¡°Hoong. I don¡¯t like this house.¡±
The kindergarten had ended, so Sooah hade to join in their search for a house. However, she acted like a petnt kid as she threw a tantrum at every house they visited.
¡°Why don¡¯t you like this house, Sooah?¡±
¡°We can¡¯t have a dog in this house. Mom promised me. If we move to a new house, she¡¯ll let me have a dog.¡±
¡°Uh-muh. This kid.¡±
About a half a year ago, Sooah wanted a dog. However, their residence was too small to have a dog, so Lee-soogyong had promised she would get Sooah one the next time they moved.
A long time had passed yet Sooah remembered it. When she looked at Sooah, she had on an obstinate face.
Woojin thought Sooah¡¯s antics were cute, so he let out a delightedugh. Then he spoke to the real estate agent.
¡°I guess an apartment is out of the question. Can we only look at the houses?¡±
¡°Of course. However, the price is a little...Hahah.¡±
¡°Well, let¡¯s see it first.¡±
Amongst the couple houses on the market, they were able to find a house where everyone liked it.
¡°Oh wow! This house is great¡±
Sooah jumped around in joy. It was a 2 story house with a small backyard. After the Sadahng station¡¯s Dungeon Break, a new rural housing development had formed on the newly avablend.
When the monsters rampaged, many apartments had copsed. So it wasmon ce to prefer a single home near the stations.
¡°I¡¯ll buy this house.¡±
Woojin made a straightforward decision, but the real estate agent had a difficult expression on his face.
¡°This house was put on the market for a quick sale, so it is priced below the market price. However, it still costs $603,000. The price difference between what you had specified is quiterge.......¡±
¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll sign the contract.¡±
¡°Then let us return to the office.¡±
The real estate agent called the owner, so they would be able to meet each other at the the office. Woojin gave a call to Sunggoo.
¡°Hey, Sunggoo. I¡¯m trying to buy a house, but I¡¯m a little bit short. Lend me some money.¡±
[.......]
The worst sin is taking back something after you gave it to the other person.....
[Well, hyung-nim. I was about to buy something, and I¡¯m about to sign a contract.......]
¡°Does that mean you don¡¯t want to lend me the money?¡±
[No. It would be my honor to be able to lend my money to hyung-nim.]
Woojin smirked.
¡°When weplete the next Dungeon, I¡¯ll pay it back with interest.¡±
[Thank you. Hyung-nim.]
He was able to solve the problem of the money shortage cleanly. Woojin headed towards the real agent¡¯s office.
Chapter 25 - Little Devil Bibi
Chapter 25 Little Devil Bibi.
Chapter 25 ¨C Little Devil Bibi
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you Andrew and John for the donation. I¡¯ll try to get the next chapter out tomorrow to clear the queue. There are more TLN than usual in this chapter. If you think a TLN is unnecessary than let me know in thement section. I¡¯ll delete it. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy~)
They would move in a fortnight. The contract fee, and the intermediate payment would be required on the day of the move. Therefore, Woojin didn¡¯t need to borrow Sunggoo¡¯s money.
Woojin had been summoned to the Alphen during his 3rd year of high school. No real estate contracts existed on that side. The locations he traveled to and where he fell asleep for the day was his home.
He lived like that for 20 years.
He had never made such a trifling contract like this. This was why Woojin didn¡¯t know what the intermediate payment and contract fee was.
While they were looking at the houses, the sun had long ago descended. They filled their hungry stomachs at a nearby restaurant, and Sooah was already sleeping from exhaustion.
He carried Sooah back home, and heid her down. Lee-soogyong had a disappointed expression since she didn¡¯t want to part from her son.
¡°Why don¡¯t you live with us until we move?¡±
¡°No. However, we will have a ce to live together soon.¡±
Woojin wanted to stay. He had looked forward to meeting his family for 20 years, so why wouldn¡¯t he want to? However, there were things he didn¡¯t want his family to see.
This was why he was trying to buy a house as fast as he could.
She couldn¡¯t force her ufortable son to sleep in the small house. She couldn¡¯t keep him here.
¡°All right. As soon as I quit working, I¡¯ll makes some banchan for the dongsaeng you live with.¡± (TLN: banchan=korean side dish. dongsaeng=refer to younger sibling used in a general term to refer to Jaemin, gender neutral term)
¡°Eh-hem. It would build up my face a little bit.¡±
At her son¡¯s cheeky behavior, Lee-soongyong was able to banish a little bit of her unease from her heart. The fact that her son had returned was like a dream. However, consecutive dreamlike events were continuing to unfold in front of her.
¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. Please quit within couple days. If you are bored after sending Sooah to kindergarten, then I¡¯ll set up a cafe for you.¡±
¡°Uh-muh, son. I¡¯ll be happy if I¡¯m able to eat dinner with you and Sooah every night.¡±
¡°I feel the same way..¡±
Woojin stroked Sooah¡¯s head as she slept. Then he stood up from where he sat.
¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, mother.¡±
¡°Ok. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, son.¡±
Woojin was sorry to have to say goodbye.
He headed towards Jaemin¡¯s house.
¡°Whew. Still, I¡¯ve been fortunate.¡±
Woojin was harassed by an evil spirit every single night. This was why he couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully. He wanted to avoid it, but he couldn¡¯t since it was a curse.
Fortunately, a path opened up for him where he would be able to have some relief from the pain.
After walking for awhile, Woojin turned in to an unpopted alleyway.
¡°Come out, Bibi.¡±
Whoosh.
At Woojin¡¯s call, a wind seemed to pick up, and a ck smoke started to clump together. The ck smoke seemed to coalesce then it scattered. This happened several times. The ck smoke materialized then it scattered into some unknown ce.
¡°What the heck? Come out, Bibi.¡±
Woosh.
The ck smoke disappeared deeper into the alley way then it started to materialize in front of Woojin again. However, it was much smaller in size than before.
¡°Nyahh.¡±
The appearance of Bibi wasn¡¯t that of a small young demon. She looked like a cat. A very small young kitten.
¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nyahh. I couldn¡¯t materialize my body. I had no choice, but to search for a small creature-aohng.¡± (TLN: korean sfx for cat is yah-ohng. Every time she ends a sentence with the second half of the cat sfx)
Woojin pressed his hand firmly on his temple.
¡°Where is this ce? I can¡¯ feel any of Tra¡¯s influence-aohng.¡±
Woojin picked up Bibi.
¡°Can you used your ability with that shape?¡±
¡°Nyahhng. Master is low level, so I am also low level-aohng. I can only use my Nightmare-ahong.¡±
Woojin¡¯s family also possessed levels. When Woojin had been transferred back, it seemed their levels were reset. Bibi was a low level subus. However, it seemed her basic abilities like Nightmare wasn¡¯t tied to her materialized body.
¡°If you can use that then that will do.¡±
Even if Bibi leveled up, Woojin didn¡¯t really need her abilities that¡¯ll show upter.
¡°Nyahhng. It smells nice here. It¡¯s the smell of peace.¡±
She was a demon yet it seemed she was wishing for peace. He couldn¡¯t keep a wry smile off of his house from her words.
¡°This might be to my advantage. There won¡¯t be any problem if you live with me like this.¡±
¡°Is that so-nyahng? I can stay with master instead of waiting in the Summoning room-nyahong?¡±
¡°All right. But you can¡¯t speak.¡±
¡°Nyahhng. I know at least much-nyahng. How would a cat be able to speak-aohng?¡±
Bibi was quick on the uptake, so she¡¯ll be fine. Bibi was a big help when Woojin slept. Instead of suffering through the evil spirit¡¯s curse, he would rather have the nightmare. Was that too perverted? (TLN: preferring one pain over another)
Bibi was an important being to Woojin. If she was in her young demonic form, it would be a bit problematic if this situation was viewed through the morality of earth. However, she looked like a cat now, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. No one would care if he slept with a cat by his side.
Now that he thought about it Sooah wanted a dog.......
¡°Hey. Can you change into a dog?¡±
¡°Nyaahng. The model for my materialization is already set, and I can¡¯t change it-aohng.¡±
¡°Mmmm....¡±
Well, she might also like a cat.
*
After his tutoring school ended, Jaemin headed toward his home.
¡°Uh, noonah. Please take care of yourself when you travel here. I¡¯ll meet you in front of my tutoring school.¡±
Today was Friday. His sister wasing home tomorrow.
Ddi ddi ddi, ddi-rori!
When he opened the door, he instinctively put his guard up as he looked around his room. As expected, Woojin was sitting on the bed. He was watching the tv as he ate a tangerine.
¡°Hahaha. You are here?¡±
Even though Jaemin had appeared, Woojin¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the television. If someone saw this scene, it would look like Woojin had lived here for a year. No, he acted so naturally that some would mistake him for Jaemin¡¯s brother.
Moreover, Woojin wasn¡¯t alone today.
¡°Hy...hyung. What is that?¡±
Jaemin pointed towards the cat with a surprised expression on his face. His finger was shaking.
Five hundred dor was toorge a sum, so he couldn¡¯t call him a trespasser...
However, he was living off of me yet he brought home a pet!
¡°Ah, I picked her up on my way here. I¡¯m going to keep her.¡±
¡°Huh huh. It¡¯s a cat. The fur, the fur, the smell, the smell....¡±
Jaemin had a dejected expression on his face. He feebly took off his shoes, then he took off his bag. He opened the refrigerator, then he chugged down some water.
¡®This can¡¯t happen.¡¯
His sister wasing tomorrow. His sister had provided this precious one-room, so he would be able focus entirely on his studies. He was already unhappy by the fact that a man was in his room yet this person brought a pet without the owner¡¯s consent.
His action had crossed the line this time. He had to regain his identity as the owner of this house. Jaemin ced the empty water cup on the dinner table. He brought it down hard enough that a ¡®tahk¡¯(TLN: sfx) was heard.
¡°Hyung!¡±
¡°Uh. I ced some more rent money on top of the dinner table. Haha. This is so funny.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin went back to watching the tv. Jaemin peeked inside the envelope on top of the dinner table.
¡®Th...th...three hundred?¡¯
At the unexpectedrge sum of money, Jaemin¡¯s eyes turned round. How could he have so much money? Jaemin¡¯s gaze headed toward Woojin once more.
¡°JaehoonJaehoon. Can you buy me this? Pooh-hee-hee.¡±
When he looked at Woojin, who was immersed in watching the tv, he looked like a poor neighborhood bum. Even though he was an unemployed hyung, it seemed he had some money. He must have been born with a golden spoon. (TLN: born into a rich family)
No, how could such a wastrel of a golden spoon exist?
¡°Nyahh.¡±
The cat next to Woojin was eating the tangerine with him... Uh? The cat ate the tangerine?
¡°Why are you standing there like that? Come here and have some tangerine. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±
The Alphen only had apple trees. It didn¡¯t have any tangerine trees. Woojin had always liked tangerine, and quite a few ces sold it on every street he visited. So he bought it whenever he saw the tangerines.
Jaemin didn¡¯t say anything as he sat next to Woojin.
¡°Ah, this is so funny.¡±
Theedy program¡¯s sketch ended. Woojin finally looked away from the tv, then he turned to look at Jaemin.
¡°JaeminJaemin. Why? Why the long face? JaeminJaemin.¡±
Why does this hyung enjoy life so much? It made Jaemin look like the abnormal one, since he lived with so much worry.
¡°JaeminJaemin. Do you need spending money? JaeminJaemin.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin took out his wallet. Jaemin took out his handphone when he saw the $50 in Woojin¡¯s hand. Then he started writing a message to his noonah through KaTalk.(TLN: Kakao Talk = very popr Korean Mobile messenger app, free text/call )
[Noonah. I think noonah will have to sleep in a hotel tomorrow...]
¡°JaeminJaemin. Take this pocket money. JaeminJaemin.¡± (TLN: He is speaking like this b/c he is copying the punchline to the joke he heard on tv)
¡°Thank you. What is the cat¡¯s name, hyung? It is quite beautiful.¡±
Jaemin¡¯s voice turned gentle like a spring weather melting snow.
*
Hweeek.
Sunggoo whistled. Even if he was standing still, his shoulders felt like it was about to dance by itself.
¡°Hee-yah. I can¡¯t believe this is my car.¡±
BMW 5 series.
He could have spent more, but he had thought about the entrance fee to the 4 star Dungeon. He left enough cash in reserve.
When he visited the sales office to sign the contract, he had been quite nervous. He was about pay a lump sum for the contract, but Woojin had called him to borrow his money. It made him want to cry.
Eventually he said to sign a contract on an installment n for 60 month, and his car was delivered to him today.
When the tinting was done, it was already 12 o¡¯clock.
¡°Hehe, Vroom-vroom.(TLN:This is what he named the car) Should we go on a drive?¡±
Hong-sunggoo. 21 years old. This was the first car he had purchased in his life, so his affection for the car was extraordinary. His car was much better than what his friends had. No, there weren¡¯t that many friends who even owned a car.
Boo-ooh-oong.
The car¡¯s power and handle couldn¡¯t even bepared to the Matiz. It elevated Sunggoo¡¯s mood. He had returned home to eat lunch with his parents, and it was already 2 o¡¯clock now.
It was time to pickup Woojin.
¡°Shall we go full force?¡±
Woojin was a scary Roused, who could extract $400,000 from the 3 star Dungeon. Normally, the 3 star Dungeon yielded around $50,000 per run. He wondered how much the 4 star Dungeons would give....
For Sunggoo, Woojin was basically a lotto ticket for him.
[Oppa bought a car. I¡¯ll go get you~]
Sungoo sang at top volume as he headed towards the Sadahng station.
Woojin received a call from Sunggoo, and his eyes turned round when he went outside.
¡°Eeeyah. You bought this car?¡±
¡°Haha. It troubled me that hyung-nim had to ride in the small Matiz. This is why I bought this car.¡±
¡°Oh yeah. You don¡¯t have to lend me your money.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I decided to settle the bnce in a fortnight.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He had signed a contract for a 60 month installed payment n because of him.... He could have told him a little bit sooner.
¡°That¡¯s too bad. If it is for hyung-nim, it would be well worth it even if you spend my entire fortune.¡±
Woojin was used to Sunggoo¡¯s brown-nosing, so he let it flow over him as he looked at the car.
¡°Wow. This car is great.¡±
Woojin sat in the passenger seat. As if he was amazed by the car, he started touching every inch of the car¡¯s interior. Sunggoo, who was the car¡¯s owner, looked on with nervousness.
¡®Ah. The oil from his hands.¡¯
He couldn¡¯t say anything, and he put on a smile. However, his inside were burning to pitch ck. Woojin still pressed against various parts of the car as if he was fascinated by it.
¡®Noooo!¡¯
Sunggoo was letting out a anguished scream inside. However, Woojin¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop as his eyes was filled with curiosity.
¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to start the car?¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
The car would eventually be dirty. New cars became used cars. Children became adults. This was thew of nature. Sunggoo chanted a Buddhist prayer as he tried to take care of his mental health by himself.
¡°When is the appointment?¡±
¡°It¡¯s 5 o¡¯clock.¡±
He had already put down the appointment fee, so they could use a the Dungeon. They didn¡¯t have to go early to line up. They just had to make an appointment. It was a popr Dungeon, so the entire week was packed with appointments.
No one knew when the Dungeon Reset would happen, so they only took appointments for one week at a time.
¡°Where are we going this time?¡±
¡°We are headed to the Gwachun Station¡¯s 6th exit.¡±
Uh? It was near his high school.
In the beginning, Woojin had gone into the Gwachun Station¡¯s 1st exit by mistake. He grinned as he thought about it.
The two rode the new car, and they headed towards Gwachun.
Chapter 26 - 4 star Dungeon
Chapter 26 4 star Dungeon.
Chapter 26 ¨C 4 star Dungeon
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation John. Queue is cleared. Please turn off the ad blockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
¡°Team Leader. These guys made an appointment at the Gwachun Station¡¯s 6th exit?¡±
¡°Which guild does the Dungeon belong to?¡±
¡°They are owned by the Hwarang guild.¡±
Jung-minchan frowned.
¡°They are acting no better than poor noobs. ¡±
It wasn¡¯t possible for an F ranked Roused to attempt a 4 star Dungeon. How could they not know such a basic thing? They just blindly made an appointment. It seemed they were nothing more than amateurs.
However, he hadn¡¯t verified their abilities himself, so it made him more curious. How much confidence do they have for them to attempt a 4 star Dungeon with only the two of them?
¡°Do we have a 4 star Dungeon near there¡±
¡°We do. It is the Chungsa station¡¯s 11th exit.¡±
¡°It¡¯s right next door. Is there an appointment around that time?¡±
¡°Mmmm. It is scheduled for a training session for our new recruits.¡±
¡°Tell them to go elsewhere. Empty the schedule over there.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°If you want to catch a fish, then one has to throw in the chum. The bait.¡±
He always talked about fishing. Kim-haemin grumbled inside, then he started modifying the schedule.
¡°Youe with me to Gwachun.¡±
¡°Yes. Yes.¡± (TLN:lost in trantion. Nae=yes. Haemin changed it to nae-ee)
¡°Sssoop. I¡¯ll go to the market. Prepare everything for me.¡±
¡°Yes, Yes.¡± (TLN: he change nae to Nwei)
Haemin replied in a yful manner. Minchan hit him as he got up. Haemin was an asshole, but he trusted Haemin the most on his team. He was quick on the uptake, and he took care of business fast.
*
Woojin and Haemin reached the Gwachun station at the appointed time. However, Woojin had bumped into a precarious situation.
¡°Aren¡¯t you only a F ranked Roused? Why are you here at a 4 star Dungeon? Moreover, there is only two of you¡±
¡°Ah. Didn¡¯t I say it was all right? I am very confident that we could do this.¡±
¡°Still, you can¡¯t go in.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to take any responsibility for what happens to us. Just let us in.¡±
¡°If you want to suicide, then go to the Hangang River. Why are you doing this over here? No. The regtion says so.¡±
The Bureau employee blocked his way, and he wasn¡¯t budging. Sunggoo returned to Woojin with a hopeless expression on his face.
¡°H...hyung-nim. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to go in. I¡¯m sorry. I should have found out everything about this ce.¡±
Sunggoo med himself since he had been too excited about signing his car contract yesterday. His earnings had significantly increased, but that was only possible since Woojin had gave away his earnings.
¡°Well, we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll cover the lost appointment fee.¡±
It cost him $2,000 just to make an appointment.
The person in charge of the appointment never thought that 2 Ranked F would try to raid this Dungeon. The employee thought Sunggoo was making an appointment at the behest of an organization. This was why he epted the appointment request.
This was a unique experience.
¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to write-off today. I¡¯ll have to go to the Bureau to renew my rank. See if there is a 3 star Dungeon nearby.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Sunggoo had an apologetic face. He was about to move quickly when it happened.
¡°Oh my. We meet again in such a ce?¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
Jung-minchan had a surprised expression on his face, and he approached Woojin and Sunggoo.
¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m sorry, but what¡¯s going on? If it¡¯s possible, I would like to lend a hand.¡±
Sunggoo told Minchan about their situation. Minchan put on his thinking face, then he secretly nced at Woojin to see how he was reacting.
Woojin could see through Jung-minchan¡¯s intent, so he grinned. Coinicidence? Bullshit.
Woojin gestured with his chin towards Sunggoo. It basically meant for Sunggoo to talk.
Sunggo gave a detailed exnation.
¡°So what if we do this? Our guild¡¯s Dungeon is located at the next station. I¡¯ll let you use that ce.¡±
¡°Uh? Hy...hyung-nim?¡±
Sunggoo turned to looked at Woojin, and he waited for Woojin to make a decision. Woojin nonchntly asked a question.
¡°I¡¯m sure you expect no return for the favor?¡±
¡°Just a favorable impression toward us.¡±
Minchan put on a friendly smile. This caused Woojin tough with him.
¡°I¡¯ll use it with thanks.¡±
¡°You are very straightforward.¡±
Minchan smiled as he looked at Woojin.
His reaction was softer than yesterday.
No, he might not be a psycho in the first ce. Yesterday¡¯s reaction might be an exception to the norm.
¡°Haha. Follow me.¡±
Minchan yelled in delight inside his heart as he escorted Woojin and Sunggoo. When they left, the dispatched employee of the Hwarang guild quickly made a call.
¡°Team leader. Jung-michan came here not too long ago. He took two rank F Roused away, and he treated them like royalty.¡±
[What are you saying all of a sudden?]
¡°Ah. Recently, two ranked F wanted to enter the 4 star Dungeon. They were being unreasonable, and argumentative. Do you remember the Team leader from the Hammer guild, who tried to act all elegant? He took the two Rank F to somewhere else. No, he pretty much escorted them out.¡±
[If that bastard Jung-minchan moved then something is fishy.......]
¡°Right? It seems those bastards have something up their sleeves? The F ranks tried to attempt a 4 star Dungeon.¡±
[First, let¡¯s end the call. I¡¯ll try to find out some information about them.]
Hwarang guild¡¯s Support team leader also started to get busy.
The Gwachun Station and the Gwachun City Hall Station wasn¡¯t that far away. They walked for a short amount of time as they conversed, and they were able to arrive at their destination in no time.
¡°If you join our guild, you could have prevented such minor things from happeing in advance. Moreover, you could raise your Roused rank in a sh with us. Our guild is well known for giving a lot of support to our Roused.¡±
During the brief walk, Minchan had repeated numerous selling points of the Hammer guild. Woojin knew what was happening. This was the price for his favor. Woojin was expected to listen to him prattle on.
So, he decided to just listen.
¡°Jeez. That seems quite convenient?¡±
¡°It really is convenient. If one needs money then money is provided. If one needs an artifact then an artifact will be given. You will be provided with any support you want. ¡±
Woojin replied to humor him a little bit.
¡°The members of the Hammer Guild must really like it.¡±
¡°Hahaha. Thank you for acknowledging our guild.¡±
He somewhat spoke the truth.
¡°Ah, we are already here. Please be at ease as you use this Dungeon. You don¡¯t have to pay the fees for its use.¡±
¡°Is that also a favor?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
The fees for the 4 star Dungeons were known for being very high. However, he said he won¡¯t charge us at all, so it was a pretty significant favor.
Woojin didn¡¯t hesitated as he agreed to it.
¡°I¡¯ll gratefully ept it. How about that public employee over there?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll quickly work to adjust Woojin-nim and Sunggoo-nim¡¯s ranks.¡±
¡°Those are some weing words.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s answer, Minchan smiled inside.
There were no favors without a string attached to it. No. Even if he didn¡¯t want something back, the favor he gave would put a favorable light in their heart for the Hammer guild.
If someone bought you a meal, then you¡¯ll naturally wonder if you have to buy the other person a meal the next time. It was human nature to feel this burden.
At the very least, Woojin would think more highly of the Hammer guildpared to the other guilds. When one builds a fire, one had to be sure to build a proper one.
¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ve prepared a present for the two of you..¡±
¡°Uh-ooh. You also got us a present?¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t show any signs of refusing the present. Michan yelled in delight inside his heart. As a Roused, his potential ability was mind-boggling, but Woojin was still a 24 year old cub.
He could tell Woojin hadn¡¯t had much of a societal life. He unhesitatingly took everything just because it was given. Minchan was sure now. This opponent had basically climbed on top of his palms.
¡°Then please wait for a moment.¡±
Minchan went to the car he had parked nearby to pick up the present. While Minchan was doing this, Kim-haemin turned towards the two. He tried to start a friendly conversation.
¡°Hehe. Mr. Woojin seems very different from yesterday.¡±
¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±
¡°Uh-ooh. I was too scared to start a conversation with you.¡±
Woojinughed at Haemin¡¯s brashness. His head was a mess yesterday, because he was thinking about Tra.
¡°Yesterday I wasn¡¯t feeling so well.¡±
¡°Hehe. You must be a man who act on his feelings. Now that I see you today it seems you have a good personality. Do you want to have some soju after this ends?¡±
¡°That¡¯ll be great.¡±
Ah. He¡¯ll wee soju anytime.
Haemin tactfully praised Woojin and Sunggoo. He tried hard to match their moods.
Sunggoo could only shake his head when he saw them act like this. They were trying hard to fawn over Woojin, but would he actually join the guild?
¡®These guys are barking up the wrong tree. Tsk tsk.¡¯
Sunggoo felt sorry for Minchan and Haemin. They were purposefully trying to be on the same beat as Woojin. Woojin wasn¡¯t evil, but he didn¡¯t have a conscience.
Sunggoo thought his hyung-nim looked splendid when he acted that way.
¡°Ah, I¡¯m getting bored waiting for him. Tell him to give me the present after Ie back out.¡±
¡°Ah. You want to do that?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll see youter. We¡¯ll talk over some soju.¡±
¡°Hehe. I¡¯ll take you to a great ce.¡±
Woojin and Sunggoo quickly descended the stairway.
¡°We gave you plenty of time for your appointment. Fighting.¡±
Woojin grinned and he disappeared as he waved his hand. As he watched them disappear in to the barrier, Kim-haemin smiled brightly, and he waved his hand.
Suddenly, Haemin felt a terrifying sensation. His neck retreated into itself like a turtle then he turned his head to his side.
Waa, his heart.
Team leader Jung-minchan was frowning as he red at Haemin.
¡°Hey. What the hell are you doing?¡±
¡°I¡¯m...I¡¯m seeing them off?¡±
A vein popped out on Jung-michan¡¯s forehead.
¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll go get the present?¡±
¡°Haha. Weren¡¯t...weren¡¯t you going to wait for them to clear it before you were going to give it to them? Just give it to them when theye out.¡±
At Haemin¡¯s words, Jung-minchan felt himself raise his hand in anger. He was barely able to hold himself back. He dropped the bag he brought on the floor. Therge sports-bag let out a thump as it fell on to the floor.
It was quite heavy, so the impact ripped the zipper open, and the content was revealed.
There were water filters, first-aid kit, cloth and a seeker. Moreover, it held a map with the location of the Return stone, and a Dungeon guide with the location of the enemy¡¯s position.
¡®A survival kit?¡¯
The 1~3 star Dungeons were low level Dungeons. The 4~6 star Dungeons were high ranked Dungeons.
It wasn¡¯t simply about the ssification of high rank and low rank. There was a fundamental difference in the structure of the Dungeons.
The present Jung-minchan had prepared was none other than a survival kit.
¡°The F ranked bastards came to attempt a high ranked Dungeon, but how much do you think they know about the high ranked Dungeons?¡±
¡°That, that is.......¡±
Haemin¡¯s face was turning pale. The rmended teamposition for attacking a 4 star Dungeon was to have a Rank C team leader. The rest of the Roused team had to be at least Rank D.
However, only two of them entered without any information about the Dungeon.
¡°This isn¡¯t a favor any more. We basically cornered them into the jaws of death.¡±
¡°.......¡±
A 4 star Dungeon with no information about it.... It was a horrifying situation.
Haemin spoke carefully.
¡°Do...do you think they¡¯lle back alive?¡±
¡°They basically went into jungle barehanded.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Haemin¡¯s face turned white. From the beginning, he should have said it was a survival kit instead of a present. Minchan and Haemin didn¡¯t speak for a while.
¡°Exscuse me, team leader. What if they do?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°What happens if they doe back alive?¡±
¡°Well.......¡±
They had gone to the jungle barehanded. Moreover, if they returned alive from a ce crawling with monsters, and it was only the two of them instead of a team.....
¡°At the very least, they will be Rank B.¡±
Minchan¡¯s face turned dark as he spat out those words.
¡°Moreover, they¡¯ll probably be filled with animosity. They won¡¯t have any goodwill towards our guild.¡±
They had cornered them into the jaws of death without giving them any proper information. No, he wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything if they used him of pushing them in a trap after digging it. They would also be reprimanded from the Roused Affairs Bureau.
On the surface, it looked like they had thrown two rank F Roused into a 4 star Dungeon.
¡°Whew. Hurry up and tell them to change their Roused rank right now.¡±
Jung-minchan¡¯s sigh made Haemin more timid.
*
Woojin and Sunggoo steadily went down to the lower floors. Woojin defeated the monsters, and he searched for the bloodstones. Then he marked the corpses with his Marking magic. Sunggoo followed after him, and he cut open the monster¡¯s corpses to bag the bloodstones.
They had been nervous since this was a 4 star Dungeon, but the monsters were much weaker than they had expected. It was on the same level as the monsters from the 2 star and 3 star Dungeons.
¡°Are you really sure this is a 4 star Dungeon?¡±
¡°I...I¡¯m not sure¡±
He hadn¡¯t fought against the monsters, so he had no idea. Even the 2 star monsters had been a tough opponent for Sunggoo. Therefore, he could¡¯t tell the difference. Woojin said they were weak, so he just took Woojin¡¯s words at face value.
¡°Maybe this Dungeon is more easier than the average Dungeon?¡±
¡°Well, who knows? Let¡¯s quickly dispatch them then we could head out.¡±
Woojin cleared the lowest floor where the subway train would be parked then he used his Search magic. For the first time since he had entered the Dungeons, Woojin was taken aback.
¡°What? The Return Stone isn¡¯t here.¡±
¡°What? That can¡¯t be¡±
Sunggoo stopped extracting the bloodstones. He approached Woojin with a worried expression on his face.
¡®Maybe my Search Skill level is too low?¡¯
If he increased the Search Skill level, it would only increase the search radius. If an item was hidden in a secret location, he had to learn a higher ranked magic. This required one to be a Magician ss.
¡°Mmmm. Well, let¡¯s search again as we head back. Extract the rest of the bloodstones.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Woojin was suspicious as to whether this Dungeon was really a 4 star. The quality of the monster here was subpar. He had a method that could urately measure this.
Achievement Points.
Monsters of Rakwi quality gave 3 Achievement Points. The bloodstone drop rate wasn¡¯t that high, but there were a lot of them. He thought it would be better to attack a spot where a lot of Rakwis spawned.
¡°I¡¯ve excavated them all, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s search for the Return Stone as we head toward the Station¡¯s entrance.¡±
The Return Stone doesn¡¯t alwayse out from the monster¡¯s corpse. It could be hidden in various locations. This was why Woojin retraced his steps, and he used the Search Magic again.
Even as he approached the entrance, there was no trace of the Return Stone. He suddenly felt uneasy.
¡°If we ascend here, it¡¯ll be the entrance...¡±
Sunggoo mumbled to himself. When they climbed the stair, a portal emitting a red light formed in front of the barrier.
Weeeeeeee.
It let out a strange sound. Woojin and Sunggoo looked at it with a queer expression on their faces.
Chapter 27 4 star Dungeon (2).
Chapter 27 4 star Dungeon (2).
Chapter 27 ¨C 4 star Dungeon (2)
(TLN: Regr chapter for next week. I¡¯m releasing it early. The chapters seems to be getting longer. :P I¡¯ll have Dragon Maken out in ~2 days. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
¡°Is that a portal?¡±
The color was different, but the portal made by the Dimensional Guardian had the same appearance. No. The size is a bit smaller...
Suddenly, Sunggoo kneeled down in front of Woojin.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Huh? Why?¡±
¡°This is my fault. When I bought my car yesterday, I became too excited. I wasx in my preliminary research of the Dungeons.¡±
Woojin smirked.
¡°It¡¯s all right. Get up.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s generosity, Sunggoo stood up with a touched expression on his face. He threw away the excited feeling from his heart, then he put a tight reign over his feelings using his nervousness.
¡®I¡¯ve lost my mind.¡¯
Suggoo looked back on the past two days, and he had to admit he had been too excited . Sunggoo normally attacked only 1 star Dungeons. The first time he raided a 2 star Dungeon he had almost died. He had acted like he had forgotten about that incident.
If it wasn¡¯t for Woojin, he would have died on that day. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter a 4 star Dungeon or even a 3 star Dungeon. For Sunggoo, a 4 star Dungeon was basically a death trap.
Even though he wasing to such a ce, he hadn¡¯t done the proper research. He came here with light feet as if he was going to a pic.... He had gone crazy. He really had lost his mind.
Moreover, the little amount of research he had done wasn¡¯t for this Dungeon. It was for the previous Dungeon. When they moved to a different Dungeon, he should have done more research, and he shoulde up with another n. He had been in too much of a rush.
¡°Now that I think about it this situation is a bit weird. Even though they said this was a favor, it hadn¡¯t felt like they were pushing us to enter.¡±
¡°I guess.¡±
Woojin also thought for a moment. Woojin didn¡¯t worry about the past events since it was a useless thing to do.
¡°Either they nned on screwing me over or they have a very high opinion of me.¡±
Woojin started thinking about the future instead of the past.
Portal.
Should he go in or not?
He had searched all over the subway station, but he didn¡¯t find the Return Stone. His path was already chosen. He was going to choose the path with no worries.
¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Hyung-nim.¡±
Even if it is hell, he would follow Woojin. Sunggooo decided on the spot. He didn¡¯t care about the Guilds. Woojin was his guiding light. He was his rescue rope.
Jeeeeeeeeng.
Woojin passed through portal. He didn¡¯t feel the strain he had felt when he returned to earth from Alphen. The view in front of his eyes turned dizzy. Then his visual field cleared.
It felt different from moving to a different dimension. It felt like he had passed through a sticky liquid. It was unpleasant and it made him feel dizzy.
However, there weren¡¯t anything wrong with his body.
¡°Huh?¡±
Woojin was surprised at the scene he saw in front of his eyes. A jungle with thick brushes andrge trees was sprawled out in front of him.
¡°Hy...hyung-nim.¡±
At Sunggoo¡¯s shocked expression, Woojin turned to see a naked Sunggoo. At Sunggoo¡¯s appearance, he raised his hand, and it seemed he wasn¡¯t wearing anything either.
¡°It basically means only the body can go through the dimensional shift.¡±
They were basically thrown naked into the jungle. Woojin opened his Achievement Store, and he started to shop for clothes. Fortunately, basic clothes with no option cost less than 4 points. It was being sold at a cheap price.
¡°Hmm hmmm.¡±
As if Sunggoo was a little bit embarassed, he let out a fake cough.
Sunggoo¡¯s gaze secretly dropped down towards the lower half of Woojin¡¯s body.
¡®Of course, hyung-nim is great.¡¯ (TLN: he used a double entendre in Korean( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã))
It felt like he had lost, but he didn¡¯t care. Of course, the hyung-nim he admired was huge.
¡°Here. Wear this.¡±
¡°Uh? Where did those clothes...¡±
For a brief moment, Sunggoo¡¯s eyes had been looking elsewhere as his heart was being stolen.(TLN: there is no romantic connotation here) Woojin tossed him some clothes, and Sunggoo was surprise when he saw it.
Of course, he had arge package( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã), and he could make make clothes out of nothing.
Woojin put his in clothes on then he carefully observed his surrounding. The portal was located on top of a stone altar, and there was a wide open space around it. The radius was about 5 meters.
He looked North, South, West and East. However, the only thing he could see was trees.
¡°I guess we entered into the real 4 star Dungeon.¡±
Woojin grinned.
After he finished putting on his clothes, Sunggoo looked towards Woojin with a nervous expression. He had to be on his toes. Even a small mistake will get him killed.
¡°I¡¯m going to prepare for a moment. Keep a lookout.¡±
Sunggoo immediately started to look around his surrounding.
Woojin opened his Achievement Store then he started getting ready for everything that could be thrown at him. He was level 10. He had his transfer bonus, so he would be rated higher than a normal level 10. However, this was a 4 star Dungeon, so even he might be in danger.
Necromancer¡¯s characteristics allowed one to deal with numerous low level enemies with no problem. However, a Necromancer would have a hard time with a single powerful enemy.
He didn¡¯t know which monsters would jump out at him, so he had to make preparations beforehand. Fortunately, he had hunted like a madman at the Rakwi spawn site. He had taken a loss in how much bloodstones dropped, but his Achievement Points had steadily stacked up. So he had a lot in spare.
Woojin bought all the small magic he would need for everyday life. Then he purchased several Warrior ss skills.
One could feel how strong one¡¯s opponent is.
Don¡¯t make the Warrior angry. His anger allows him to use an unbelievable amount of power.
Once he rages, his enemies will be ughtered.
Strength, Agility, Stamina stats are increased by 50%.
Duration Time : 30 sec Reuse Cool-down time: 60 min
The Warrior from time to time shows an unbelievable jumping ability.
Energy Consumption : 1
A Warrior¡¯s charge is reckless.
Anywhere he wants to be, he is already there.
Energy Consumption : 1
Warrior¡¯s powerful blow.
+100% attack is added to the basic attack.
Energy Consumption : 1
Warrior¡¯s Sense and Rage were passive skills. Moreover, he purchased Jump, Charge, and Strike, which were active skills. All of them were ss skills one could learn at level 10. If one wasn¡¯t a Warrior then one wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it.
¡®All right. That should be enough. Now the leftover Stat....¡¯
Strength : 30 Agility : 30 Stamina : 30 Intelligence : 30
Magic : 25 Vitality : 0 Recovery : 10 Healing : 10
Control : 34
Unassigned Points : 0
Woojin had stacked 20 unassigned points as he leveled up to level 10. He put the points into Magic and Control. Then he bought several potions from the Achievement Store. He might run out of magic during a battle.
¡®If I want to work on my Stat, then I¡¯ll have to increase my inventory.¡¯
He decided to raise his Stat through research. He needed various ingredients to make his drugs. Woojin¡¯s inventory was only 3 shelves. He bought 3 Dimensional bags with 3 shelves each.
The purchased Dimensional bag immediately expanded his Inventory into a space of 12 Shelves.
If he wanted to expand his Inventory again then he had to buy different types of bag. It seemed the purchase limit for the same type of bag was three.
¡®The 6 shelve bag costs 10,000 points.¡¯
The price was too burdensome for him right now. He had to see the recipe then he would know which ingredient items he needed to gather. Therefore, he bought all the reasonably priced recipes.
¡®I guess this much battle preparation should be enough?¡¯
In the first ce, Necromancers use their summoned beings to fight their battle. They didn¡¯t put much importance on equipment. Their Skills were more important.
He had a lot more Bonus Points left, but he decided to save it. If the difficulty of the battles were too high, then the Bonus Points would be invaluable. It was basically Woojin¡¯s hidden trump card.
Woojin used the rest of his points to purchase small items. He put it into his Inventory, then he stood up. Woojin thought about summoning his steel staff, and it popped out into being in his grasp.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim. By the way...¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Is hyung-him able to use the sub-dimension?¡±
Woojin suddenly produced clothes from thin air, and he had also taken out a staff. This was why he asked the question. If it wasn¡¯t a sub-dimension, then he had no exnation on how Woojin was able to do this.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Huk!¡±
The sub-dimension artifacts were very expensive. Woojin wasn¡¯t using an artifact, so it meant he was using magic. One had to be Rank B to use the sub-Dimension magic.
There weren¡¯t that many Rank B Roused in Korea.
¡°Hy...hyung-nim. You are incredible. I admire you.¡±
¡°Stop ying around, and hide your life signature.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Woojin took deliberate steps forward. From now on, they would be in the real 4 star Dungeon. The Detection Skill he had steadily raised was level 3. Now it was possible for him to detect a monster¡¯s life signature from a distance.
¡°There are three of them in the front. I don¡¯t know what they are.¡±
¡°What...what should we do?¡±
¡°You hit them. When those bastards start attacking, just escape towards me or you¡¯ll be summoned back as a Skeleton Soldier.¡±
¡°Hee-ehk.¡±
Sunggoo had a vivid image of his body exploding and a Skeleton Soldier being summoned through him. Even if he died, he didn¡¯t want to die like that.
¡°You dork. Stop being so afraid. I¡¯m just telling you to be on your toes.¡±
Nervousness was like a poison in battle. However, the day you don¡¯t feel nervous on the battle field is probably the day you will die. This was more poignant in a battle with monsters.
Whether you be the hunter or the hunted, it wasn¡¯t like the faces of a coin where it is one side or the other.
Are you going to melt and be the water or freeze to be an ice...
Woojin always looked rxed, but his senses were wide open and it was on edge.
¡°Let it fly.¡±
Hwarooo-rook.
At Wooin¡¯smand, Sunggoo threw his fireball. His ability wasn¡¯t a bad one. If onepared one¡¯s long range magic, Sunggoo¡¯s fireball was stronger than any long distance magic Woojin possessed.
Puk!
The fireball made impact, and it let out sparks to the surrounding.
¡°Uh?¡±
There was a problem he hadn¡¯t had to worry about in the subway stations. A forest fire started to spread, and it apanied a...
¡°Kwahhhhh!¡±
As it let out a terrible cry, an alligator shaped monster named Krocodile showed up. It charged towards them like a soldier crawling underneath wires in training.
Boom, Boom.
It busily moved its short legs quickly as it wiggled its body from side to side. It possessed prodigious strength and it broke all the small trees in the way of its charge.
It was asrge as a bull.
Its saw like teeth was asrge as a kitchen knife.
¡®I¡¯m fucked.¡¯
At the incredible sense of danger, Sunggoo couldn¡¯t even think about running away. At that moment, Woojin walked in front of him.
¡®I guess this is the Warrior¡¯s Sense.¡¯
Shooook!
In a sh, Woojin charged forward as he plowed through the brushes. He looked like an Olympic sprinter. No. The movement technique in Muhyup novels would probably look like this.
Kwa-jeek!
It opened its mouth in a threatening manner. Woojin¡¯s jumped 3 meter in the air to avoid it. Sunggoo¡¯s mouth dropped open.
How could a person move like that?
As he was falling, Woojin grabbed the steel staff with both hands, and he urately nted it on the Krocodile¡¯s head.
The series of moves were so perfect that Sunggoo couldn¡¯t help but admire it. If Woojin was a gymnast, he would have given him a perfect score.
Sunggo saw Woojin¡¯s movement, and it was beautiful.
Also....
¡°Ah. Its leather is really tough.¡±
Puh-uhk, puk!
¡°Ggoooroook!¡±
He was rough, and violent.
*
*In front of Gwachun City Hall Station¡¯s 11th exit.*
Minchan and Haemin continued to stare at Dungeon¡¯s barrier with a stunned expression on their face. The barrier hadn¡¯t dissipated, so it meant there were people still alive inside.
¡°Ha. How long will theyst?¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t they be able to at least defeat a Krocodile?¡±
¡°They¡¯ll probably able to kill it.¡±
¡°How about if they meet 3 of them? Wouldn¡¯t it be too difficult for them?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Krocodile was a difficult monster to kill. Most physical attacks couldn¡¯t damage the tough leather, and it also had a pretty good resistance to magic.
Maybe if one had a sharp spear-like weapon, then one could probably attack the inside of its mouth, which was its weak point. However, 4 star Dungeons didn¡¯t allow one to bring outside items.
Only the Roused and the items from the other world could move through the portal. The items in the survival kit were manufactured from ingredients brought back from the other side.
¡°Mmmm. They are fighting barehanded, so even one Krocodile might be too hard.¡±
¡°Even if they are able to kill the monsters, food and water is a problem.¡±
Also, monsters weren¡¯t the only danger present. Even if there were no monsters, one was dropped bare-naked in the middle of an amazon forest. The probability of a human surviving there dropped sharply.
¡°Uh-whew.¡±
Minchan and Haemin could only let out a sigh when they felt the guilt about getting innocent people killed.
*
Sizzle sizzle.
Sunggoo ate the well-cooked skewer of meat, and his eyes turned round.
¡°Hyung-nim. This taste is to die for!¡±
¡°Alligators taste great if you tenderize the meat.¡±
¡°You are amazing, hyung-nim!¡±
In Sunggoo¡¯s eye, Woojin was basically a god-like figure.
He didn¡¯t know when he had the time to pack everything, but he took out a sharp cooking knife from inside the sub-dimension. He also took out pots, and other cooking utensils. Woojin cut the meat, and he pierced it with wooden skewers. A little bit of salt was sprinkled before they cooked it over the fire, and the taste was fantastic.
Woojin¡¯s omniscience was endless.
He took out an oak cask, and he even poured out some beer.
He brought alcohol to a Dungeon!
¡°Dude. Try this out. Krocodile skewers go great as side-dish with the beer.¡±
¡°Kyahh. This is so delicious.¡±
Suggoo raised both his thumbs. The beer had a much deeper taste than the imported beers. Sunggoo wasn¡¯t proficient at tasting alcohol, but even he fell in love with it. Woojin was in a good mood when he was able to taste the Alphen¡¯s beer he had purchased from the Achievement store.
He thought he would never be able to enjoy this taste again.
¡°Eat a lot. This ce isrge, and we have to search all of it.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
They didn¡¯t have any information regarding the Return Stone, so they had to search the entire jungle. However, Woojin was in a good mood since a single Krocodile gave 30 Achievement points.
It was 10 times the point he made from killing the Rakwis.
¡®I guess I¡¯ll level up a little bit.¡¯
Woojin grinned as he thought about the vast jungle.
Chapter 28 - Same Place
Chapter 28 Same ce.
Chapter 28 ¨C Same ce
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation John. Please turn of the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy~)
How long would this feeling of anxiety continue?
Haemin had been feeling it for about 30 minutes and Minchan felt it for no more than 40 minutes. The two of them waited for the barrier to disappear. At the very least, they wanted to see the moment when the two had died as a courtesy.
¡°Team leader. These guys aresting quite awhile?¡±
¡°I guess so.¡±
¡°If theysted this long, doesn¡¯t it confirm they were able to survive in the jungle?¡±
¡°I guess so.¡±
¡°...maybe they might clear it?¡±
At Haemin¡¯s hopeful words, Minchan¡¯s face turned bright for a moment. However, he his face turned sullen soon.
¡°He is a Necromancer, so he¡¯ll have his summoned beings. Even if he was able to defeat the Krocodile using his summoned being as bait, he won¡¯t be able to escaped the swamps.¡±
¡°Mmmm. When you say the swamps....¡±
In various parts of the jungle,rge swamps had formed, and the swamp was basically a death trap for close ranged fighters. The swamps limited one¡¯s movement, and there were two types of monsters that spawned at the swamps.
The Fuco Monkeys and Swamp Anacondas.
Fuco Monkeys threw a very hard fruit named Fuco at their opponents, and it could deal quite a lot of damage. If one took a wrong blow to the head then one would be in danger of dying.
It was hard to move in the swamps, so the only way to attack was using long-ranged magic.
Minchan had too little information on the two. He knew the Roused named Hong-sunggoo had a me ability. However, Fuco Monkeys attacked in packs with at least 10 members. It wasn¡¯t something a single person could deal with.
Moreover, when one is busy dealing with the Fuco Monkeys, therge anacondas would silently approach and attack. One would be too exhausted to fend it off.
¡°Whew. That sounds difficult.¡±
¡°It is difficult.¡±
When one attacked a 4 star Dungeon, several types of abilities were needed. This was why a team was always formed. Minchana and Haemin went back to watching the barrier with dark expression on their faces.
*
Hwa-roo-rook, boom!
Several dozen fireballs flew towards the branches.
¡°Ooh-kii-kii.¡±
The surprised monkeys madly dodged the fireballs. During all of this, ice arrows flew in, and it struck the body of the monkey. It made their movement sluggish.
Ssoo-ehhhhk! Boom!
¡°Kii kii kii.¡±
While the forest was burning up, an electrical attack came flying towards the Monkeys.
Pah-ji-ji-jeek!
¡°Ggweek!¡±
Woojin was radiant as he saw the monkeys falling like leaves.
¡°Koo-hahaha. Wipe them all out.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s face was livid with horror as he looked at the horrible scene.
Hwa-roo-rook.
The forest was burning. If this was earth instead of a Dungeon, this event would have been the headline in the media.
Woojin already had 40 Skeleton Magicians by his side.
Some were shooting Fireballs and some were sending out Ice Arrows. The rest were using Electricity magic.
At least he wasforted by the fact that his fireballs was a bit stronger than the Skeleton Magician¡¯s fireballs.
Sunggoo had never seen such a violent and brutish hunting method.
Woojin had a retinue of Skeleton Magicians, and they were burning and destroying the entire jungle. It was an indiscriminate massacre.
It was a banquet of Magic.
Hwa-roo-rook, Puh-puh-puhng!
¡°Kekeke. I leveled up again. Ooh-haha.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Sunggoo wondered if Woojin had lost his mind. It seemed his mood was elevated to another level. It didn¡¯t suit a person who was madly destroying the jungle.
Sunggo had never seen Woojin be in a better mood. No, this was the most excited he had seen Woojin be.
When Woojin leveled up, he put the 10 Bonus Stat Points into Magic and Control. He invested 5 points each.
¡°Now,e new recruits!¡±
At Woojin¡¯s call, 5 dead monkey corpses exploded, and new Skeleton Magicians were added to his troops..
¡®Dual ss is fucking awesome!¡¯
Woojin got a taste of a new world when he turned from level 10 to level 11. Every time he leveled up, he received 10 bonus Stat instead of 5. The Bonus Stat had doubled.
Even the Bonus Skill Point had increased from 1 to 2 points.
He thought it was a setup that allowed him to develop both the Warrior and Necromancer ss at the same time. However, Woojin didn¡¯t even bother with the Stat and Skills for the Warrior ss. He put all the points into Control and Magic.
His current level was 14.
As a bonus, he had received 40 Stat Points. He put most of it into Control and Magic. He also put several points into Recovery, which helped his magic recover.
Magic : 40 Recovery : 14 Control : 55
As the number of Skeleton Magicians increased around Woojin, the forest was destroyed at a higher pace. The monsters were too busy running away.
Every time Woojin killed one Fuco Monkey, he yelled out in joy as he calcted the Achievement Points. In the 3 star Dungeon, he had only received 3 Achievement Points, because the hunting ground didn¡¯t suit his ability.
Woojin¡¯s current level was 14, but the Transfer Bonus and other skills basically meant he could be seen as a level 40.
Woojin swept everything before him as he advanced. From the rear, consecutive magic st flew up like rocketunchers, and itnded in the forest. The only thing left was for the forest to burn.
*
¡°Who ordered the jajangmyeon!¡± (TLN: noodle + ck bean paste + veggie/meat)
¡°Ah, over here.¡±
Hamein took the two bowls of jajang from the delivery man then he approached Minchan, who was sitting on the subway station¡¯s stairs. The Dungeon employee, and the staff in charge went to a nearby restaurant to eat a meal.
¡°Team leader. Our dinner is here.¡±
¡°I want Ganjajang.¡± (TLN: same as jajangmyeon but the sauce is thicker)
¡°This restaurant¡¯s jajang is tastier.¡±
¡°You bugger. This is the first time you are ordering from this ce.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Uh-whew. Whatever. Let¡¯s just teat.¡±
Minchan took the jajangmyeon, and he mixed it. He asked a question as he put a mouthful of the noodle in his mouth.
¡°How long has it been?¡±
¡°Four hours has passed.¡±
¡°Mmmm. So, 16 hours....¡±
The structure of the 4 star Dungeon wasn¡¯t the only thing unique about it. The time there was 4 times faster then the real time. They had already spent over 16 hours inside the Dungeon.
The Dungeon monsters quickly realized if there was an intruder. The monsters slowly converged on the intruders, so hiding wasn¡¯t an option.
One could hide for a short amount of time, but it was almost impossible for one to hide from the monsters for 16 hours.
¡°They probably came across a swamp by now. However, we don¡¯t really have much information about their abilities.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. Uh.... Then don¡¯t we have to worry about theming back alive? We were the one who put them in danger...¡±
Michan shook his head at Haemin¡¯s worry.
¡°It¡¯s already been 16 hours, so they are probably starving by now. How well do you think they¡¯ll know about the ecosystem over there? The nts, animals and bugs aren¡¯t like the ones found on earth. They are all very different.¡±
¡°Jeez. If they mistakenly eat a poisonous nt....¡±
¡°It¡¯s the end of the road.¡±
Maybe it was because of the words he were mumbling, but he lost the taste for his food.
¡°In the future, don¡¯t order from here.¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
*
The jungle was burnt to the ground... In the open space, Woojin was roasting something on a stick over the campfire.
Chi-ji-jeek.
From the surrounding, Sunggoo had gathered fruits and mushrooms that wasn¡¯t damaged by fire.
¡°Hyung-nim. I picked these up.¡±
¡°Uh, well done.¡±
Woojin picked up the fruits brought to him by Sunggoo. He picked each up one by one.
¡°You can eat this if you peel the skin. You can¡¯t eat this. It¡¯s poisonous. This one is also poisonous, but we can eat it if we cook it over the fire.¡±
Woojin gave an exnation to Sunggoo. Sunggoo feverishly listened to Woojin like a student who was going to take the college entrance exam soon. The only regret Sunggoo had was theck of notebooks. He wanted to write all of this down.
¡°Hyung-nim. How are you so knowledgeable about this?¡±
¡°Uh, that is....¡±
Of course, he was knowledgeable about it. This ce was basically like a mixture of the ecosystem and neighborhood he had lived at for 20 years.
¡°Well. Why don¡¯t you just listen without saying anything?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, hyung-nim. I won¡¯t ask about it again.¡±
¡°Go cut some of that grass over there. We can crush it into a paste. It tastes fantastic when you ther it on the meat.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. So what¡¯s the menu this time?¡±
¡°Snake meat. It¡¯s fantastic. Also, I¡¯m getting tired of eating only meat. Let¡¯s eat some roasted mushroom.¡±
¡°Kyahh. My mouth is already watering.¡±
To his surprise, everything Woojin cooked was very tasty. Sunggoo was really looking forward to it.
*
Michan favored the taste of Ganjajang, but he still emptied the whole bowl.
The current time was 7:45.
Woojin and Sunggoo had already been in the Dungeon for 4 hrs and 20 min.
Haemin went to fetch a nket, and he gave it to Minchan.
¡°Team leader. The day is getting cold.¡±
¡°Yeah. Thanks.¡±
¡°So, Team leader. What happens if we aren¡¯t able to scout Mr. Woojin and Mr. Sungooo?¡±
¡°What do you think? We can only begrudgingly let them go.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t we need to report it to the president?¡±
¡°It¡¯s already been sent. He was apathetic.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Haemin¡¯s eyes became round. If it wasn¡¯t an order from the president, then why were they putting so much effort into this venture?
He had already ordered the employee to raise Kang-Woojin to Rank C and Hong-sunggoo to Rank D. The newly issued Roused Card had already been delivered to Minchan¡¯s hand.
If he was to be blunt, it basically meant if those two died then their work would be much cleaner. They wouldment the fact that they weren¡¯t able to rope the two into the guild, but the consequence would end there. Theplication would arise if those two came back alive, and they took issue with what happened.
¡°Hey, Haemin.¡±
¡°Yes, Team leader.¡±
¡°You know about me. In the past 5 years, my eyes have never deceived me.¡±
¡°It makes sense. Team leader¡¯s evaluation of others had always been on point.¡±
Minchan had been involved in Dungeon rted work since the Dungeon Shock. He was a veteran. He wasn¡¯t an founding member of the Hammer guild, but the work he had done for the guild was quite illustrious.
¡°Didn¡¯t Team leader discover Park-jinwoo?¡±
Hammer guild had two Ranked A Roused. One of them was Park-Jinwoo. Jung-minchan had recognized his potential, and he had roped him into the Hammer guild.
¡°I get a powerful feeling from that bastard, Woojin.¡±
¡°Does that mean he has a simr potential?¡±
If the Roused had potential, the Guild would bend over backwards to help the person grow rapidly. Haemin had asked if Woojin had as much potential as Park-jinwoo. Haemin shook his head.
¡°I have a feeling he has more.¡±
¡°...!¡±
¡°That is why I don¡¯t want to lose him.¡±
Jung-minchan was telling the truth. He felt a strong sensationing from Kang-woojin. It didn¡¯t feel like a sandalwood being fragrant even in seed leaf.(TLN:idiom) It was much more than that.... It felt like he was looking at arge tree.
¡°This is why I want him toe back alive. I don¡¯t care even if he doesn¡¯t join the Hammer guild. If we lose a Roused like that, then it would be a loss for humanity.¡±
¡°T...team leader....¡±
Haemin had to look at his boss, Minchan, in a new light. Usually he acted like an asshole, but today why was he looking so cool? No, he really looked cool.
¡°We could pray together, Team leader. I¡¯m sure they wille back alive.¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be tough.¡±
¡°...?¡±
¡°Those bastards guarding the Return Stone are really difficult opponents.¡±
¡°...!¡±
Of course, he knew that. That is why he said they should pray for their safe return..
¡°They¡¯ll eventually die....¡±
¡°.......¡±
Weren¡¯t you hoping to see theme back alive?
He took back the sentiment.
If he wasn¡¯t his Team leader, he would have hit him. Haemin berated himself for thinking even for a brief moment that his team leader was cool.
*
¡°Hyung-nim! The Return Stone is over there.¡±
After burning down the entire jungle, Woojin stepped forward to use his Search magic. The Return Stone was in the middle of arge open space, and it was floating on top of an altar.
At the thought of being able to escape this Dungeon fraught with danger, Sunggoo was about to run towards it. Woojin roughly held him back.
¡°Uh-uhk.¡±
Sunggoo fell backwards after the back of his neck was grabbed. Before Sunggoo could turn to ask the question, ¡®Why?¡¯, the ground he stepped on copsed on itself.
A cloud of dust rose into the air, and he could see a trap with bamboo spears on the bottom.
¡°Huh-uhk.¡±
If he had taken one more step, than he would have died. Sunggoo¡¯s heart flipped in his chest. He was about to express his thanks, but Woojin was staring at something with a serious expression on his face.
When Sunggoo saw the beings that showed up, he lost the words he was about to say.
Chapter 29 Same Place (2).
Chapter 29 Same ce (2).
Chapter 29 ¨C Same ce (2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you John and Rene for the donation. I¡¯ll try to release Dragon Maken as soon as I can. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you~)
¡°This is quite unexpected?¡±
Woojin frowned as he saw the figures of about 20 monsters.
He would have never dreamed orcs would show up here. Their level was visible through the Warrior¡¯s Sense, and it was fairly high. He had to assume their actual fighting power was much higher. These bastards were analogous to humans. When the monsters of this race gather in a group, they were able to work synergistically.
¡°Rakur Ri Maktoo, Ri Keo Alphen.¡±
Sunggoo was surprised when bizarre words started to flow out from Woojin¡¯s mouth.
¡°Hy...hyung-nim?¡±
Sungoo wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. The orcs were surprised, and they started to murmur to each other.
[How can a human from earth speak thenguage of the orcs?]
Woojin made a bitterugh. Orc were of a simr race. They were one of the tribes that made up Alphen¡¯s society. Woojin wondered how these orcs came to be in this Dungeon.
Weren¡¯t the Dungeons a route being used by Tra to invade Earth?
[Why are the Alphen¡¯s orcs here on earth?]
When Woojin replied in a simr words to their question, arge orc stepped forward.
[Who are you? Howe a human from earth knows the Alphen¡¯s oguage?]
[That¡¯s not important. I¡¯m asking why you are in this ce.]
[We lost our base.]
Woojin was surprised at the orc¡¯s words.
[Does that mean Alphen was taken by Tra?]
The orc turned silent at Woojin¡¯s words. How could the human from earth know so much about the matters regarding Alphen?
[That¡¯s right. One piece of the counter weight disappeared, and Tra became the owner of everything. We are able to exist here after we made a contract with Tra.]
[Contract?]
[Earth will be our new base..]
The invasion of Earth.
Woojin frowned. It was a bullshit contract. Earth didn¡¯t belong to Tra in the first ce.
¡°Do they want to die? How dare theye here?¡±
When Woojin spoke in Korean, Sunggoo asked with a dumbfounded expression on his face.
¡°Hyung-nim. Are you ok?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I thought hyung-nim was speaking in tongues.¡±
Sunggoo had genuinely been worried. Woojin had suddenly let out guttural sounds. Sunggoo¡¯s concern seeped with loyalty, and it awakened Woojin¡¯s senses.
Whew. So this is what Rage is. Woojin bottled up his anger then he looked at the orcs. He had to direct his anger towards the orcs instead of Sunggoo. After they lost their homnd, they had crawled into someone else¡¯snd. Moreover, they were trying to take it away.
¡°I¡¯m not afraid of a team battle.¡±
If it was a team battle, he was confident he wouldn¡¯t lose.
¡°Bombard them.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, the Skeleton Magicians on standby started to bombard the orcs with each of their own magic.
Shooooooo, Puh-puh-puhng!
The fire, ice and electricity magic flew like raining arrows toward the orc¡¯s position, and it scorched the earth. After a moment of disturbance, the cloud of dust subsided, and Sunggoo had a shocked expression at what he saw.
¡°Those...those bastards are unscathed?¡±
The orc shaman had used a barrier magic to protect themselves. Woojin grinned.
Whether it was the orcs or whatever else, he wouldn¡¯t allow them to take earth while he was here.
¡°Let¡¯s see if they could hold out against this.¡±
If his magic wasn¡¯t working, then he just had to increase their power.
Woojin opened the Skill Window, and he immediately raised the level of Skeleton Magicians to 10.
¡°Kee-kee-keek.¡±
The appearance of the Skeleton Magicians started to change. A ck air current started to form around their emaciated bodies, and it materialized into a ck robe. If they stood still, one could mistake them for people with hood over their head.
The hands made out of the emaciated bones thrust out from between the robes. Then a light two times the size of the previous one formed to make magic.
¡°Shoot them.¡±
At Woojin¡¯smand, magic that couldn¡¯t¡¯ evenpared to the ones before started to rain down on the orcs.
Hwa-roo-rook, Puhng! Zzuh-zuh-zuhng, pah-jee-jeek!
When the fire ball made contact, it exploded. The ice froze its surrounding. The strengthened electric shock was the most effective against the orcs, since the orcs used tempered iron as weapons.
[Brave warriors! Charge!]
¡°Beat them before they charge.¡±
Shoo-shoo-shoo-shook.
At Woojin¡¯smand, the Skeleton Magicians let out consecutive magic spells. When their level increased, the range, shooting rate and power of the magic had increased.
The orcs had been a good distance away. While they were charging towards Woojin, over half of them had died. When the orcs closed the distance, Woojin immediately canceled the summons for the 40 Skeleton Magicians.
Wa-rooroo.
Their body broke down, and a pile of bones was created. Woojin grinned.
¡°Let¡¯s change 2nd round into a different event.¡±
He used the bones as medium to summon the Skeleton Soldiers.
¡°Kee-keee-keek!¡±
His 40 points of magic would all be used up, but he didn¡¯t care. He had other methods he could use. He wasn¡¯t only about the magic.
¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Kekeke.¡±
Woojin lifted his steel staff, and he charged. The Skeleton Soldiers quickly moved behind him. The orc¡¯s attacks were very strong. The Skeleton Soldiers were weak in endurance, so their skulls were broken after couple blows. However, Woojin didn¡¯t care.
Every time the orc brought down a Skeleton Soldier, it got injured. The next Skeleton Soldier would also wound the orc again as it fell. The orc couldn¡¯t face a Skeleton Soldier for the third time. It was killed after being pierced by a Skeleton Soldier¡¯s sword.
No matter how brave the orc warriors were they couldn¡¯t stand up against superior numbers. Woojin killed thest remaining orc. He crushed the orc shaman¡¯s skull then he let out a sigh.
¡°Maybe humans might show up in Dungeons soon.¡±
¡°Hyung-nim. You are even good at telling jokes.¡±
After the battle ended, Sunggoo was in a familiar territory. He quickly looted the items used by the orcs.
*
*In front of Gwachun City Hall Station¡¯s 11th exit*
Kim-haemin scratched his cheeks.
¡°Team leader. Isn¡¯t this getting pretty serious?¡±
¡°How long has it been?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been 6 hrs and 20 min.¡±
At Haemin¡¯s words, Michan¡¯s expression also turned serious. The normal clear time for a 4 star Dungeon was 4 hrs. That meant 20 hrs had passed within the Dungeon.
The two of them had already spent 25 hrs 20 min inside the Dungeon.
This meant they had survived for over a day within the Dungeon....
¡°Uh, uh, Team leader. The barrier.¡±
Jung-michan gulped as he saw the barrier disintegrate.
Come out. Pleasee out alive.
He yelled those words inside, but he didn¡¯t see any changes at the bottom of the stairs.
¡°Ah....¡±
When he let out a small sigh, he heard the sound of footsteps on the stairs.
¡°Ah. Maybe I should take a cart next time.¡±
Woojin and Sunggooined as they carried up the leather armors and weapons worn by the orcs. They were bring up a lot of stuff.
¡°C...congrattion on your safe return.¡±
Minchan ran down the stairs, and he was emotional as he grabbed Woojin. Woojin stared back at him with a nk face.
¡°Why are you making such a fuss?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Ah. Just Go down and bring those stuff up.¡±
¡°Ah....¡±
Woojin and Suggoo had gathered a massive amount of loot. They had 2 full bags of bloodstones, and the size of the bloodstones couldn¡¯t even bepared to the ones in the lower Dungeons.
Moreover, the equipment worn by the orcs were quite valuable. They also brought iron weapons, animal leathers, and rough cloths. It was items that could be purchased on earth. However, these were valuable since it could pass through the portals.
Any Roused could enter the low ranked Dungeons. It was possible for them to take modern items. Those Dungeons were basically neutral territories.
However, the higher ranked Dungeons only allowed the Roused toe across the portal. Modern items were useless.
When Woojin returned to the other side of the portal after obtaining the Return Stone, his clothes, hand-phone and bloodstone bags were strewn all over the floor.
They had to bring those items out too with the loot.
With the help of Minchan, Woojin and Sunggoo were sorting the loot.
¡°You are saying I could exchange the bloodstones at the exchange store, but it is up to us to sell the other items?¡±
¡°Yes. That¡¯s correct. Wait a moment...¡±
Minchan opened the sportsbag, and he took out a scanner. He brought it over the items as if he was scanning it.
¡°Mmmm. They are all normal items. There are no artifacts. However, these items came out the Dungeon, so they should be quite valuable..¡±
¡°So where do I go to sell this?¡±
¡°Usually the support division of the guilds takes care of it....¡±
Michan stopped speaking, and he looked at Woojin to see how he responded. Would it be okay for him to talk about it?
¡°Well, if you enter a guild, then the support division will take care of these minor tasks.....¡±
¡°It does sound convenient.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you enter into our guild? I promise we will give you the best treatment.¡±¡±
¡°Ah, that¡¯s all right. Why don¡¯t uncle¡¯s guild buy some of this stuff. It¡¯ll be inconvenient for me to carry these around.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Michan bought all the loot Woojin had brought. He also gave a good price on it.
$110,000.
¡°The profit here isn¡¯t that great.¡±
¡°I guess so. However, wasn¡¯t it a bit easier than before?¡±
Sunggoo knew what Woojin was getting at. At the Rakwi spawn site, he was busy extracting the bloodstones, so this was a bit easier for Sunggoo. Woojin also never felt he was in danger at that ce. However, if he thought about the profit in terms of how much they made per hour, the 3 star Dungeons was a better option.
¡°.......¡±
The gears inside Jung-minchan¡¯s mind started to spin quickly. By loooking at Woojin and Suggoo¡¯s reaction, it seemed they had never really been in danger inside this Dungeon.
¡®Maybe he is Rank A.¡¯
Minchan felt his heart pound . If it was possible, he wanted to apany Woojin into the Dungeon. He wanted to see with his own eyes as to how he attacked the Dungeon.
This particr Roused had only attacked the Dungeons on three asions yet he shook Minchan¡¯s heart. This was the first time he had felt this way.
¡°Please give me your phone number.¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Please give it to me.¡±
¡°You are going to bother me if I do.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Of course.
Minchan wasn¡¯t going to lose the Roused he had an eye on. However, Woojin was a tough cookie. He had given a lot of help to Woojin and Sunggoo even though they weren¡¯t members of his guild. However, he didn¡¯t want to lord it over them.
It seemed Woojin didn¡¯t feel thankful towards him. It felt like his treatment of Woojin was considered as matter of course.
¡°Let¡¯s coincidentally meet again next time.¡±
¡°.......¡±
When the money was deposited, Woojin brushed himself off, and he stood up. Minchan didn¡¯t have any reason he could use to stop him.
¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s all right.¡±
¡°Haha. I insist. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Hamein followed after the two, and he saw them off from the parking lot. Minchan felt dejected as he sat down. Soon, Haemin hurriedly came running back.
¡°Team leader! I got it.¡±
¡°What did you get?¡±
¡°His phone number.¡±
Mincha¡¯s eyes turned round, and he looked at the phone number in Haemin¡¯s grasp.
[Kang-woojin 010-12xx-xxxx]
¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t a fake number?¡±
¡°No. I called it up.¡±
¡°Huh. If he was going to give it away so easily then why did he y so hard to get?¡±
¡°I...I¡¯m not sure.¡±
Minchan frowned. He couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of this situation. Previously, he acted like he would reject joining the guild yet his action right now left some room for doubt. It seems he isn¡¯t entirely opposed to joining the guild.
¡®Is he some kind of an expert at negotiations?¡¯
Michan thought Woojin was a 24 year old young man, who was short on experience in society. He had to revise this opinion. After thinking for a long time, Minchan suddenly asked a question.
¡°What did you say that convinced him to give you his number?¡±
¡°I just said I wanted to have some soju with him next time?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Ha. He had no idea what was going on inside of Wooijn.
Chapter 30 Same Place (3).
Chapter 30 Same ce (3).
Chapter 30 ¨C Same ce (3)
(TLN: This is a Sponsored chapter. The queue is cleared. Thank you for the donation Rene. Next week regr chapter will be Elqueeness and Dragon Maken or SSN. I think I mistranted the title, so I¡¯ll go back and change it. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and Enjoy~)
*Inside Sunggoo¡¯s car*
¡°Huh. I guess Krocodile leather sells for a high price?¡±
¡°I..I guess so.¡±
Woojin looked through the presents given by Minchan. Among the several items, he was looking at the Gwachun City Hall subway station¡¯s 11th exit guidebook. It listed which monsters were present in the Dungeon, and the pattern they showed up in. It also listed the vulnerable points. There were a variety of information that were essential in attacking the Dungeon.
It listed how much a part of a monster could be sold for. It also described the valuable nts and what types of valuable ores could be found there.
These were easily found items. Woojin hadn¡¯t known it, but there was a robust market for these items in this reality.
¡°Well, it¡¯s too bad, but I can¡¯t do anything about it now.¡±
Woojin knew he hadn¡¯t been able to bring out a lot of things, but he didn¡¯t feel any regret over it. Also, in the future, he didn¡¯t have to think about gathering all those items by himself.
¡°Hey Sunggoo. You take care of it next time.¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
Sunggoo would rather excavate the bloodstones. If he had to dismember monster¡¯s corpses to bring the valuable parts, it was a little bit....
¡®Ah, my dream of bing a me magician....¡¯
The desire to advance his ability was as strong as the desire to make money. He really respected the high ranked Roused. After meeting Woojin, Sunggoo had more asion to use the butcher knife instead of using his me magic.
He had be a master at extracting bloodstones, but his me ability was in a standstill.
However, he had made a contract, so he nned on being faithful to his job as a manager for 1 year. The amount of money he made was unimaginablyrger than before. He would steadily save the money, then he¡¯ll buy a magic scroll to raise his ability.
¡°By the way, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Uh, what?¡±
Woojin¡¯s eyes were glued to the guidebook, and he replied in a distracted manner.
¡°So why did you give your phone number to assistant manager Kim?¡±
¡°He said he wanted to have some soju with me.¡±
Was it that simple? Is he trying to act heroic? Maybe he is stu... No. Hyung-nim isn¡¯t like that.
¡°Since assistant manager Kim knows your number, doesn¡¯t that mean Team leader Jung will also know your phone number?¡±
¡°He¡¯ll find out about it.¡±
¡°Then why did you give it to him?¡±
¡°Well, why not?¡±
Woojin turned his head to look at Sunggoo. Woojin answered in such a dignified manner that Sunggoo thought back to see if he asked the wrong question.
¡°Hyung-nim. Are you going to join a guild?¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
¡°I...I thought you didn¡¯t like being bothered? That Team leader Jung seemed like a pretty persistent person.¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°Let me ask you this. After you block spam mails, does the spam mails stoping?¡±
¡°It shows up even if it is blocked.¡±
¡°No. We just need to show moderate amount of interest. Then they¡¯ll introduce us to Dungeons like today, and they¡¯ll give us presents. How great would that be?¡±
He...he was enjoying this. Of course, hyung-nim¡¯s heart is really...
¡°If it¡¯s inside the Dungeon, do you think he will follow in after me? How about when I¡¯m not in the Dungeon? I don¡¯t have anything else to do. I have a lot of time on my hand.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°He¡¯ll eventually give up after he gets tired.¡±
E...evil.
Sunggoo grabbed the steering wheel in silence. Woojin was absentmindedly looking out the window when his eyes widened.
¡°Uh? Isn¡¯t that Jaemin?¡±
¡°What? That¡¯s the student living with hyung-nim?¡±
¡°Yeah. Pull your car alongside him.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s car stopped next to the sidewalk. Woojin got out of the passenger seat then he yelled as if he was d to see Jaemin.
¡°JaeminJaemin!¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
Jaemin was taken aback. He hade out near the school to eat out with his sister. He saw woojin wave at him with a bright smile. Jaemin unconsciously lowered his head.
¡°Hello, hyung.¡±
*
*Top floor of the Hammer guild*
One of the 10 rank A Roused in Korea was here.
[Guild Master Park-sahngoh]
The inte ced behind the his desk¡¯s namete rang. His secretary¡¯s voice came out when he pressed the button.
[President. The 3rd Support Team leader is here for a visit.]
¡°Let him in.¡±
Bbbiiii.
The inte turned off, then the door opened soon after. The passionate support team leader was the same age as him. He was 35 years old. He had joined the Hammer guildte, but he had made significant contributions in helping the Hammer guild expand.
He managed the lower Dungeon, which were the main source of funds for the guild, with a steady hand. He also had the ability to find talented prospects, so he stood out from others in the guild.
¡°President. I¡¯m hear to give my scouting progress report. It is about Kang-woojin, who I had reported to you before.¡±
¡°Have you seeded?¡±
¡°Not yet....¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I give you all jurisdiction regarding this manner? You don¡¯t have to give me progress reports. Perhaps, your negotiation isn¡¯t going well?¡±
It would have been great if there had been an actual negotiation. The problem was Woojin didn¡¯t even think about negotiating.
¡°If Team leader Jung is keeping tabs on him, then I don¡¯t care about how much he wants. I¡¯ll leave it up to your discretion. Scout him if you want.¡±
¡°You will have to settle a matter regarding him.¡±
Woojin was already able to make a lot of money. No, he had found an amazing hunting method that allowed him to make as much money in the 3 star Dungeon as the 4 star Dungeon.
He needed something more than money to entice him.
Park-sahngoh looked at the document he had to sign, and he frowned.
¡°Do we really need give him the position of vice-president? Does he really have that much worth? Hah. The vice president seat is no joke..........¡±
Park-sahngoh looked through the other files. Kang-woojin¡¯s background was written in detail
¡°He returned after he went missing for 5 years. As soon as he came back, he went to the 2 star Dungeon once and 3 star Dungeon once. Today, hepleted a 4 star Dungeon once.¡±
¡°Yes. I predict he is a Rouse possessing a very outstanding ability.¡±
¡°Have you seen it?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I said have you seen it.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t seen it yet, but my prediction....¡±
Park-sahngoh threw the documents, then he leaned back to bury his body into his chair¡¯s backrest.
¡°Look here. Team leader Jung.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
They were of the same age, but there was arge gulf between the boss and a subordinate inside thepany. Minchan had the better educational background, but the gap between them wasrge. It was like the difference between a Roused and a civilian.
¡°If he was really thatpetent, then why would I spare the cost of giving the vice president seat? However, this isughable. The position of vice president in the Hammer guild isn¡¯t some part time job. This guy is a baby who only cleared the Dungeons three times. He isn¡¯t a known quantity. How can we give him the position solely based on potential?¡±
There were additional problems.
¡°Moreover, his potential is based only on team leader¡¯s hunch?¡±
Boo-dook.
Jung-minchan gritted his teeth. He had brought in numerous outstanding individuals based on his hunch. Hammer guild was one step in front of the other guilds in terms of finding talents, and Minchan had a lot to do with it.
¡°He has to disy his potential in a tangible way. If that isn¡¯t possible, find out about his abilities. Then I will be able to decide if he is worth the investment the guild will have to put out for him. How long did you expect us to make an investment solely on Team leader Jung¡¯s hunch? It isn¡¯t like you are sessful every single time?¡±
He was right.
Numerous Roused were brought in at Jung-minchan¡¯s strong assertion, and there were a lot of them who hadn¡¯t reached their potential yet.
Still, if the president would just think of all the times they made a profit, this level of investment shouldn¡¯t be too much....
¡°We shouldn¡¯t throw around the vice president seat easily. Everywhere we go people will look down on us. It¡¯ll bring down the Hammer guild¡¯s prestige. Do you understand?¡±
¡°Yes....¡±
Bbiiiiii.
The inte rang just in time. He pressed the button and his secretary¡¯s voice leaked out.
[President. The vice president is here for a visit.]
Vice president Park-jinwoo.
He was the greatest talent found by Team leader Jung-minchan. He was a 27 years old with a handsome face. Recently, he made a lot of appearance on tv, so he was as popr as an entertainer.
He was also the only other Rank A Roused in the Hammer Guild aside from the president. His worth to the guild didn¡¯t even need an exnation.
Park-jinwoo was tall, and he was wearing a suit. When he opened the president¡¯s door toe in, he came face to face with Team leader Jung-minchan. Jinwoo¡¯s eyes became round, and he smiled as he gave his greeting.
¡°Uh? Team leader Jung was here..¡±
¡°Yes. Well, please go have your conversation with him.¡±
In the past, he had merely been a cub when Minchan had found. However, he was a vice president now. His station was markedly different from the past.
Jung-minchan walked passed him with a rigid expression, and Park-jinwoo shrugged his shoulders. By looking at this mood, it seemed he was chewed out by the president again.
Still, he had recognized Park-jinwoo during his noob Roused days. Minchan had also introduced him to the the Hammer guild, so he had an attachment towards him.
¡°What¡¯s going on with Team leader?¡±
¡°Chet. I don¡¯t know. He saw some necromancer, and he want to give the guy one of the vice president seat.¡±
Park-jinwooughed at the annoyed words of the president.
¡°If Team leader Jung is advocating for him, then don¡¯t we have to try to catch him no matter what?¡±
¡°What do you mean catch him no matter what. I think that guy¡¯s eyes have deteriorated. Every kid he brings in are mediocre now.¡±
Recently, the prospects found by team leader Jungminchan was very mediocre. They were talented, but they didn¡¯t develop fast enough.
¡°The fact that Team leader Jung was able to recognize your talent was pure luck.¡±
¡°Eh-ee. Still, don¡¯t be too harsh on him.¡±
¡°Chet. All right. Anyways, how was your work in the US?¡±
Park-jinwoo.
He had the wholehearted support of the guild, since he was a Rank A Roused. He was also the representative of the Hammer guild, so he had been elevated to the position of vice president.
The Guild Conference opened in the US. As the representative for the Hammer Guild, he had to participate in it. He had just returned from New York.
Park-jinwoo¡¯s expression turned serious.
¡°I looked at the surrounding moods, and I think the rumor is correct..¡±
¡°It¡¯s true?¡±
President Park-sahngoh also put on a serious expression. There was a very weird rumor circting between guilds that started not too long ago. He had sent the vice president to the conference to confirm whether if the rumor was true.
¡°In your opinion, who procured it?¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s the Titans.¡±
¡°The Titans....¡±
There were severalrge guilds in the US, but if one had to choose the best, one would pick the Titan. It was an obvious choice. If the rumor was true then the possibility of the Titan having the person was highly probable.
¡°A person who came out of a Dungeon....¡±
Park-sahngoh¡¯s face had turned serious. Should he call that person an alien? Should he call the person a new species? He hadn¡¯t seen this person, so he had nothing to say.
No. It might be a rumor made up by Titan in the first ce. The absolute truth would probably only be known to the top executive of the Titans.
If the rumor was true, this would be the first such incident since the Dungeons formed 5 years ago.
*
In the heart of Manhattan, a limousine parked in front of an building that rose into the sky in an imposing manner. People who looked like security surrounded the car. They quickly moved to open the trunk and they took out a wheelchair.
The limousine¡¯s door opened, and a brown haired middle-aged woman moved to the wheelchair.
A blonde beauty in a tidy outfit approached her with a smile on her face.
¡°Mrs Hamilton. Was there any difort ining here?¡±
¡°Difort? This is the first time I¡¯ve traveled in such luxury.¡±
She had flown here by ne for 6 hours. However, there wasn¡¯t a single moment in the journey where she felt difort.
¡°Thank you for epting our guild¡¯s request.¡±
¡°It¡¯s no problem. If someone needs my help, I¡¯ll most definitely agree to it.¡±
Mrs. Hamilton was America¡¯s most respected psychotherapist. With guidance from the blonde beauty, they headed towards the top floor of the guild.
¡°Mrs Hamilton. Before you meet the patient, you will have to sign this contract.¡±
The contract given to her by the blonde beauty was amonly seen contract. It was a non-disclosure agreement. Many wealthy individuals were her regr customers, so she was used to seeing such agreements as their psychotherapist.
When she signed the contract, the blonde beauty guided her to the patient¡¯s room. She was handed a concise summary of her patient. Hamilton asked in confusion as she read it.
¡°Does she have global aphasia?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Mrs. Hamilton didn¡¯t ask any more about the patient¡¯s diagnosis. The file only had information regarding the symptoms exhibited by the patient. It didn¡¯t have any person information on it.
¡°She doesn¡¯t have any name, birthce, age or anything¡±
The blonde beauty nodded her head.
¡°She was rescued from a Dungeon.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Your job is to find her voice again, Mrs. Hamilton. It is your job to fill the empty personal information of the patient.¡±
The beautiful blonde secretary led Mrs. Hamilton to a room. When she entered the room after opening the door, she couldn¡¯t help but yell in surprise.
¡°Oh my God.¡±
She had never seen such a beauty in her life.
Even as a fellow woman, her almost unrealistic beauty surprised Mrs. Hamilton.
As befitting a 5 star hotel, the room was decorated in an extravagant manner. However, it didn¡¯t even register in her eyes. She could only look at her.
She was simply a mysterious beauty with unearthly beauty. Moreover, she also gave off an unearthly feeling.
For a woman, who was rescued from a Dungeon, her face was too peaceful. Pyschotherapist Hamilton quietly approached her in the wheelchair.
The secretary stood by her side as she looked on.
After calming herself a little bit, Mrs. Hamilton started speaking towards the unidentified beauty. While Hamilton was calming down, the unidentified beauty had put on a faint smile, and it made her look very alien.
¡°Hello. My name is Mrs. Hamilton.¡±
The beauty didn¡¯t respond at all to her gentle greeting. She couldn¡¯t speak, but her eyes was letting out a light as if she was yearning for something.
¡°If it¡¯s too difficult, you don¡¯t have to speak. Do you want to write to me? Or you could draw some pictures.¡±
As if they had already tried this, the table next to them had a paper and pen on top of it. Hamilton smiled as she started to draw a picture first.
She just had to go slow. Mdies doesn¡¯t suddenly get better in an instant. She couldn¡¯t suddenly make a hole through the barrier in her heart. She can only get closer to her a little bit at a time.
The most important thing was always having sincerity in one¡¯s heart.
¡°I¡¯m ready. I want to understand you.¡±
[Can you hear me?]
¡°What?¡±
Hamilton was surprised when a clear voice rang out inside her head. She turned to look at the secretary.
¡°Did you just hear someone speak?¡±
¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear anything....¡±
[Your trust allowed you to receive my voice.]
Hamilton¡¯s surprise-filled eyes turned towards the unidentified beauty. It was as if the light in her eyes were speaking to her. It was as if that was her voice.
¡°I...I can hear you.¡±
[I guess my god hasn¡¯t abandoned me yet.]
¡°My God.¡±
The beauty¡¯s lips hadn¡¯t moved yet she was sure the woman was speaking to her. Her voice was clearly heard by Hamilton¡¯s ears.
[May you grant me my request?]
¡°How...how are you able to speak to me? Who are you? How can this be...?¡±
The confused secretary looked at the flustered Hamilton, who was talking to herself. She couldn¡¯t hear the patient¡¯s voice at all.
Only Mrs. Hamilton was able to hear her voice.
[I¡¯ve been rude.]
She had abruptly asked for a request. The unidentified beauty slowly stood up from her bed. With an elegant movement, she bowed. When Mrs. Hamilton saw this, she could only look on dumbfoundedly.
[I am Alphen¡¯s Seventh Highest. I am the Mother of the Land. I am the Divine Wing, and the Voice of Aria. My name is Melody.]
¡°My God.¡±
She was the holy priestess of the church of Aria. Her name was Melody.
She had taken her first step on earth.
Chapter 31 - Do-jiwon
Chapter 31 Do-jiwon.
Chapter 31 ¨C Do-jiwon
(TLN: This is a regr chapter for next week. I¡¯ll have Elqueeness out Monday or Tues. Please turn off the adblocks if you are able to. Thank you~)
¡°Hello, Hyung. This is my noonah. Noonah. This is the hyung I was talking about, Woojin-hyung.¡±
¡°It¡¯s been awhile, Jiwon. You are still very pretty.¡±
Jiwon smirked at how shameless Woojin was being. She had firmly put on a hat. So, how would he know if she was still pretty?
¡°It¡¯s been awhile.¡±
She hadst seen him 5 years ago when Woojin had gone missing. It was the time when her life had taken a turn.
¡°We are about to go eat some grilled beef entrails. Do you want to apany us for some alcohol?¡±
¡°Uh? Grilled beef entrails?¡±
Do-jiwon hesitated when she heard Woojin¡¯s words. Had he been this aggressive in the past? Jiwon tried tob through her memories, but Woojin¡¯s current figure was very different from the past.
No. She hadn¡¯t been that close to him in the first ce 5 years ago. She probably just didn¡¯t know about Woojin¡¯s personality.
¡°Ah. ces with a lot of people is....¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We just ate our dinner, so we are full.¡±
Woojin grinned when Jaemin also stepped forward to make excuses.
¡°Do you think food stomach and alcohol stomach is the same thing?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, Jiwon turned to look at Jaemin. She wanted to talk with Woojin. She wanted to thank him for helping out her brother. Moreover, she had to give back the excessive amount of money he gave Jaemin.
¡°How can we go to an establishment that serves alcohol with my brother wearing his uniform? Let¡¯s just go home and talk. I heard all about you helping my brother.¡±
¡°Eh-ee. This kid is good at drink alcohol.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, Jaemin had a guilty expression on his face. Jiwon whipped her head around to red at Jaemin.
¡°You drink alcohol now?¡±
¡°That isn¡¯t....¡±
Ah. Woojin was the one that made him drink it, so what was he doing? How cheap are you? J aemin¡¯s eyes looked at Woojin as if to say he wanted to be saved. Woojin grinned as he spoke.
¡°Send this kid home. Let¡¯s drink without him.¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
¡°This is the first time I met a high school friend since I¡¯ve been back. You can tell me all that has happened.¡±
That¡¯s right. Woojin had gone missing. She had remembered Woojin in the first ce, because Woojin had gone missing right before the Dungeon Shock. It used to be the hottest news in school.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Do you like beef entrails?¡±
¡°Yeah. I also have something to say to you.¡±
Jiwon was about to go when Jaemin grabbed his noonah¡¯s arm.
¡°Noonah. Don¡¯t drink too much.¡±
¡°All right. You go home first.¡±
¡°Noonah. If you feel like you are getting drunk, call me immediately.¡±
¡°Ooh-ee-gooh. Go home and study. You said your test ising up soon.¡±
Jiwon saw her worried brother off then she followed after Woojin.
¡°Is that your car?¡±
¡°No. It¡¯s the car of a dongsaeng I work with.¡±
Zzeeeng.
Sunggoo opened the window of the front passenger seat to see outside. Then he bowed towards the passenger seat.
¡°Hello, noo-nim.¡±
¡°Ah, yes. Hello.¡±
Jiwon quickly lowered her head, then she pushed the brim of her hat down further. Therge visor of the cap covered everything up to the bridge of her nose. However, one could tell she was a beauty just by looking at her slender jawline, and red lips.
When Jiwon sat in the back, Woojin followed her in.
¡°Hyung-nim. Where should I take you?¡±
¡°Where do you think? Weren¡¯t you going to take me to a delicious beef entrails restaurant?¡±
He wanted to go to a beef entrails restaurant with such a beauty? Woojin didn¡¯t care if Sunggoo thought it was weird or not. He wanted to eat beef entrails today.
¡°Noo-nim. Are you ok with eating beef entrails?¡±
¡°Yes. It¡¯s fine. However, can you find somewhere with sparse amount of people....¡±
¡°Coincidentally, there is a ce I go to regrly. They aren¡¯t doing well, so there won¡¯t be any people there.¡±
Woojin frowned. He wanted to eat at a ce where the beef entrails was delicious.
¡°...doesn¡¯t that mean it isn¡¯t tasty?¡±
¡°No. I guarantee it will be really delicious.¡±
Sunggoo was basically the chauffeur as he just drove the car. The two in the back seat didnt¡¯ speak for a long time. ?
¡°So why are you going around wearing that hat? You didn¡¯t wash your hair?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Sunggoo sucked in a breath at Woojin¡¯s word. Sunggoo had known Woojin had a difficult personality, but how could he ask a woman such a question?
Perhaps, his great hyung-nim was a virgin....... (TLN:ng term was used. Mo-ssol=shortened from motel solo=single since mother¡¯s womb)
The way he treats women is too clumsy.
¡°N...no. I just like wearing a hat.¡±
¡°Hmm. Is that so?¡±
Woojin tried to think about the past, but he came up nk. He just remembered Jiwon had been the prettiest girl in school.
He couldn¡¯t remember her personality or even her appearance.
¡°Ah, is that so? Any ways, I¡¯m really d I got to meet you. I was surprised when Jaemin said you are his noonah.¡±
What was it? How can he treat a person in such afortable manner? Jiwon felt like she was falling into Woojin¡¯s pace.
¡°I was also surprised. Jaemin doesn¡¯t talk too much about his school life, so I didn¡¯t know he was being bullied. I¡¯m really thankful.¡±
¡°Ah, it was nothing. Jaemin helped me a lot too..¡±
Jiwon remembered what Jaemin had said, and she spoke quietly.
¡°I heard you extorted money from him....¡±
¡°Haha. I just borrowed it. I borrowed it. Why aren¡¯t you driving faster, Sunggoo?¡±
¡°We are in a school zone, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Why couldn¡¯t this bastard read his cue?
While Jiwon wasughing, Sunggoo¡¯s car left the main street into a construction zone where a neon sign was blinking.
¡°Chet. It seems a Dungeon Break happened here.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim. This was originally an empty lot, but they started construction about a month ago.¡±
When a Dungeon Break happens, the area around the station bes totaled in an instant. After the area around the station was organized again, the development ns varied on what kind of Dungeon formed near the station.
¡°Why is there such arge construction site near this station?¡±
¡°Ah. This is the housingplex where Kim-gahngchul will be moving into.¡±
¡°Who is that?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I said who is that person.¡±
How could he not know about Kim-gahngchul? Amongst the 10 great Roused of Korea, he was the most sessful one.
¡°You don¡¯t know who Kim-gahgchul is?¡±
¡°I have no idea¡±
¡°He was the very first Rank A Roused of Korea. If you look at the Roused Rankings, he is ranked 1st.¡±
¡°Is he trying to build some pleasure pce? Why is he building such a big house?¡±
Hyung-nim was 24 years old, but how could he know less on how society worked than a 21 year old?
¡°This isn¡¯t all going to be Kim-gahngchul¡¯s house. It is a housingplex being advertised as where he would live.¡±
The area around stations were dangerous.
If the Dungeon couldn¡¯t be cleared within 30 days then the Break would happen. As the word indicates, the monsters would flood out. It was the worst thing that could happen to a residential neighborhood.
It was like living next to a ticking bomb.
However, it was an entirely different situation if a high ranked Roused lived nearby. The Roused living nearby would help attack the Dungeon just from the fact that they didn¡¯t want their house to be damaged.
This was why the real estate developers were desperate to have a high level Roused, so they could use the Roused as publicity models.
After listening to Sunggoo¡¯s exnation, Woojin understood.
¡°So, if one could raise one¡¯s Rank then one could get free housing.¡±
¡°...that¡¯s correct.¡±
Woojin started touching his Roused card . Jung-minchan was very quick in handling his business. Woojin was handed a Rank C card, and Sunggoo was made into Rank D.
¡®Should I visit the Bureau to raise my Rank?¡¯
He was able to enter high rank Dungeons as a Rank C, so he didn¡¯t really care about his rank. However, the numerous benefits a top Rank received was enticing.
Do-jiwon was surprised when she saw Woojin¡¯s Roused card.
¡°Wooojin. You are a Rank C Roused?¡±
¡°Uh? Yeah.¡±
¡°Jaemin said you were Rank F.¡±
¡°Ah, it rose.¡±
Didn¡¯t he know Roused Rank wasn¡¯t something that was easily raisable? Jiwon looked at Woojin in a new light. She had heard from Jaemin that Woojin was making a lot of money. If he was a Rank C then she could understand why.
¡°Let me ask you a question.¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
Jiwon became really nervous at Woojin¡¯s question. She hoped he wouldn¡¯t asked about herplex. Her heart started to beat faster from concern.
¡°How was I in the past?¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
Woojin wanted to know more about his past self. He had lived a hellish life for the past 20 years at the Alphen. It almost made him forget who he was.
¡°We weren¡¯t that close, so....¡±
¡°Ah, is that so? Do you remember who I was close to?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t....¡±
Woojin thought for a moment. Jiwon nced towards Woojin. When she saw Woojin look outside the window as he frowned, her heart fluttered. Was that weird?
It has been a while since she had met someone who only remembered her from 5 years ago when she had been pretty. Moreover, he didn¡¯t show any sympathy or disgust. It had been awhile since she had a conversation like this, and she weed it.
This was why she didn¡¯t want him to see it . Jiwon pushed her hat deeper on to her head.
*
Sunggoo drove past the construction site of the housingplex then they stopped on top of hill at the poor part of the city. This ce didn¡¯t even have ess to a subway, so it was an inconvenient ce to live.
Most of the affluent people had left Seoul. The people in the poor part of the city remained as they guarded where they lived.
¡°Aigo. My baby is here?¡±
¡°Grandma!¡±
¡°Aigo. Are you friends with my Sunggoo?¡±
¡°No. It¡¯s just a hyung-nim and noo-nim that I know.¡±
¡°Ah-yoo. You are Sunggoo¡¯s seniors. Please have a seat.¡±
The restaurant was located in a run down building, and there were only 5 table there. Moreover, the store was empty. It seemed Woojin¡¯s party was the first customer of the day.
Was this ce really a delicious restaurant?
He came here with a very high expectation.......
¡°This is your grandmother¡¯s store?¡±
¡°No. This is the store of my friend¡¯s grandmother.¡±
¡°You brought us here to increase revenue for your friends restaurant??¡±
¡°Heh heh. It isn¡¯t like that. Amongst all the ces I know, this restaurant has the best tasting beef entrails.¡±
Woojin had a skeptical expression on his face. However, as the food was beingid out, his rigid expression rxed.
The beef entrails was delicious.
No. It seemed every food on earth was delicious to Woojin. The grandmother, who was the owner, was pretty skilled at cooking food.
¡°This is the first time I am drinking alcohol with Hyung-him. I am honored.¡±
¡°Fill it to the brim.¡±
Sunggoo poured soju into Woojin¡¯s ss.
¡°It is an honor to be able to drink with hyung-nim¡¯s alumni.¡±
¡°Ah, yes....¡±
Is this person in the mafia? Every word he says ends with hyung-nim.
¡°Kyahh. It¡¯s delicious.¡±
After the toast, he emptied the soju. Then he picked up a well-cooked beef entrails, and he ate it after dipping it in a sauce. The cool soju and the chewy texture of beef entrails was downright delicious.
¡°Ah. This is tasty.¡±
Every time Woojin¡¯s ss emptied, Sunggoo immediately refilled the alcohol . Woojin was able to have a good meal.
It seemed Woojin really just came to eat some beef entrails with no ulterior motive. This made Sungoo and Jiwon stare vacantly at Woojin. Jiwon looked like a fish out of water.
¡°Huh? Why aren¡¯t you eating? I¡¯ll pay. Eat it.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Sunggoo secretly nced at Woojin and Jiwon to gauge the mood.
In the beginning, he thought Woojin had brought Jiwon, because they were close school mates. However, it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case. By listening to their conversation, this was the first time they met in five years, and they were only acquainted with each other¡¯s face.
Wa. If it was me, I would have avoided such an awkward situation. I would have just parted ways after giving a greeting.
¡®Maybe hyung-nim isn¡¯t used to being around a woman?¡¯
Maybe hyung-nim liked the pretty nonnah with the graceful jawline? Is that why he brought her here? What was Woojin thinking inside? As his manager, what was his duty?
¡®All right. I¡¯ll create the mood then I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡¯
Maybe hyung-nim was trying to test his ability. As a Roused, he had cut short his college life, but he had a lot of experience drinking alcohol as a freshman.
Sunggoo¡¯s wasn¡¯t ced under academic probation for nothing. He¡¯ll prove it here.
Then several dozen methods to break this awkward situation passed through his head like instinct.
¡°Hyung-nim! Let¡¯s do a game. A game.¡±
¡°Huh? A game?¡±
Woojin had left earth during his 3rd year of high school, so how would he know the drinking tradition of a college student?
Sunggoo grabbed a bottle of alcohol in one hand, and he spoke in a regional dialect. Then Woojin experienced a new world.
The situation developed too fast for Woojin to stop it.
Woojin experienced a diverse game.
On the floor below the table, 12 empty bottles of soju was lined up. Jiwon was slumped over, and she was using her arms as a pillow.
As he looked at Jiwon, the red face Sunggoo stood up on his chair then he started to shake his shoulders.
¡°Drink. Drink. The alcohol is going down. Gulp. Slurp. Gulp. Gulp. Keep doing the shoulder dance. Look at my shoulders. Tal~¡±
Woojin¡¯s face hardened. He hade here to eat the delicious beef entrail and soju. However, why was Sunggoo trying so hard to make him drink alcohol?
¡°Why don¡¯t you sit before I wrench your shoulders out of their sockets?¡±
His voice held a murderous intent. Sunggoo¡¯s dancing shoulders came to a halt. It was instinctual.
Sunggoo neck retreated like a turtle, then his gaze met Woojin¡¯s eyes.
¡°Sit.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Ah. He was waking up from the alcohol. Sunggoo quickly sat back in his chair. Both their eyes headed toward Jiwon. She had passed out after imbibing a lot of alcohol.
¡°Mmmm.¡±
Jiwon was already passed out, and when she moved a little bit, her hat fell away.
¡°Uh?¡±
Sunggoo rubbed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. However, he wasn¡¯t imagining it.
The left side of Jiwon¡¯s head was bereft of any hair. On her scalp, there were lumpy scars that was unsightly. The injury reached past her forehead, and it reached her left eye.
¡°.......¡±
Sunggoo looked at Woojin to see his reaction. However, Woojin indifferently looked at Jiwon.
Chapter 32 Do-jiwon (2).
Chapter 32 Do-jiwon (2).
Chapter 32 ¨C Do-jiwon (2)
(TLN: Hey guys~ I had some extra time, so I decided to trante another chapter. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks~)
¡°.......¡±
Sunggoo had a hard time moving moving his lips. Woojin didn¡¯t speak. However, it wasn¡¯t as if he stopped moving.
He grabbed a piece of beef entrails with his chopstick. He dipped it in the sauce, then he ced it on top of a peri leaf. He also ced a garlic he had dipped in the soybean paste on top of it. Then Woojin emptied a ss of soju.
Crunch, crunch.
Wooijn smiled as he ate the wrapped meat.
¡°Ah. This really goes well as a side dish for the soju.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin raised his empty ss towards Sunggoo, and he wordlessly filled the ss.
¡°Hey. Let¡¯s not do any games like this next time. How about we just quietly eat and drink alcohol?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin brought the soju ss to his mouth when Sunggoo didn¡¯t give him an answer. When their eyes met, Sunggoo spoke.
¡°Hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Uh, what?¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything about it?¡±
¡°About what?¡±
Sunggoo nced towards the passed out Do-jiwon, and he gave a meaningful gaze towards her.
¡°What? Her bald spot?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Wa. How could he say such words so easily?
¡°Dude. So what?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±
¡°...hyung-nim is ok with it?¡±
¡°What about it?¡±
Woojin emptied the soju into his mouth.
¡°She has a small scar. It isn¡¯t like she is going to die from it.¡±
¡°.......¡±
That wasn¡¯t what he meant.
¡°What? Do you pity her?¡±
¡°Of course, wouldn¡¯t anyone feel sorry for her?¡±
Woojin grinned.
He had lived in Alphen where the wars were endless. He grew up in a world where it was normal to arm oneself if one wanted to survive.
Deformed appearance? Handicapped?
If one was able to run on one¡¯s own two legs, and one was able to grab a spear with both hands, then the person was considered to be a normal person.
From Woojin¡¯s perspective, Jiwon was just a woman with a scar on her head. She was Jaemin¡¯s noonah, and she was an alumni from 5 years ago.
Nothing had changed.
¡°Pour me some more alcohol. I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±
Sungoo didn¡¯t react to Woojin¡¯s words. Woojin was starting to frown, and it seemed he had drunk a lot of alcohol since his face had turned red.
Sunggoo mustered up his courage.
¡°Once in a while, I am scared of hyung-nim. You are too cold-hearted.¡±
¡°Ha.¡±
When Woojin became dumbfounded, Sunggoo suddenly stood up from his seat.
¡°If a woman hurts her face in Korea, it might be a fate worse than death!¡±
¡°What?¡±
Sunggoo flinched and he walked stiffly to the side. Then he exited the restaurant. Woojin still had his ss up in the air. He had a dumbfounded expression as he looked towards the restaurant¡¯s door where Sunggoo had exited.
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
Woojin put his ss down. He picked up a soju bottle then he poured it into the empty ss.
Ggol, ggol. (TLN: sfx soju pouring)
¡°I¡¯ll just fill it up myself.¡±
Woojin emptied another ss of soju, then he picked up some beef entrails. As he chewed, he nced at Jiwon.
¡°So what?¡±
Was it because he was used to dealing with the wild women of Alphen? If it was on Alphen, no woman would cover up a scar of that size from shame. Instead, they would show it off. It basically told everyone she had survived from the wounds received from the monsters.
Basically, it was a badge of honor.
¡°I don¡¯t get why it¡¯s such a big deal. She¡¯s still pretty.¡±
She had a great body and a pretty face. A scar was just a scar.
¡°Whew. Earth....¡±
Was he too used to living in Alphen? Was there too much of a gap between how one thinks in Alphen and Earth?
If he went to the hospital right now to take a psychological examination, then would they want him to admit himself into the hospital?
¡°I¡¯ve changed. Everything has change...¡±
Too many things had changed. He became monster of his own volition. Even if he had pined for his homend everyday for the past 20 years, it was inevitable for him to be estranged.
Woojin emptied another ss of soju.
As he was refilling his ss, he nced towards Jiwon.
¡°That son of a bitch. Now I can¡¯t get it off my mind.¡±
Sunggo¡¯s words were bothering Woojin for no reason at all. After emptying his ss, he picked up the fallen hat, then he ced it back on Jiwon¡¯s head.
Ggol, ggol.
He spoke aloud as he refilled his soju ss.
¡°Ah, this is myst ss.¡±
Woojin looked towards the inner part of the restaurant. The granny, who was the owner, had already went in to sleep. It basically meant they were suppose to leave on their own after they finished drinking.
¡°Ughh.¡±
Woojin emptied thest precious ss of soju. Then he patted Jiwon¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Jeez.¡±
Woojin carried thepletely passed out Jiwon in his arms.
*
¡°Uh-muh. Look at that woman.¡±
¡°Is she dead? Did that person do that to her?¡±
¡°Ooh. Disgusting.¡±
¡°I think I¡¯m going to throw up what I ate earlier. Ooh-ook.¡±
Woojin was carrying Jiwon in a princess carry. Every time her hat slipped off they became the center of attention, and he was annoyed by it.
Why did he have to go through this after drinking alcohol in a good mood?
Woojin was putting back her hat again when he had a great idea. He approached a convenience store, then he ced Jiwon on a chair for a brief moment. Then he headed into the convenience store.
*
¡°Everything will probably be all right.¡±
As Jaemin headed back home, he let out a sigh of worry. In the past, his noonah had been praised as being a Queen card. (TLN: Queenca~basically the queen bee)
Everything changed after her ident.
She used to be very prim and proper. She had a lively personality, and her looks... Moreover, the people around her changed.
She worked hard at the factory to earn a living for her only remaining family, Jaemin. Jaemin knew how his noonah felt, so he studied hard without going astray.
Ddi ddi dii, ddi-ro-ri.
When he opened the door, he saw the baby cat lying on top of his bed watching the tv.
Uh? Something was off?
Jaemin was surprised. He took off his shoes, and he looked at the tv inside his room. It was showing a children¡¯s animation show called Pororo.
¡°Huh. Did you turn it on?¡±
¡°Nyahh.¡±
The cat vocalized in a cute manner. Jaemin grinned as he looked at her. What kind of talent did this cat have where she was able to watch the tv? She probably stepped on the remote control by mistake.
¡°Ah. Hyung picked up the cat, but he didn¡¯t buy any items needed for a cat.¡±
Jaemin changed out of his school uniform then he sat in front of hisputer. He essed a portal site, then he searched for essential items for a cat like a litter box, sand and cat food. Then he suddenly remembered this cat had been cooped up in this house for the entire day.
¡°Ha-ah. Come here.¡±
¡°Nyahhh.¡±
As if she understood human words, the cat didn¡¯t run away even when he stretched out his arms towards her. Jaemin looked into the cat¡¯s eyes.
¡°Hehe. She¡¯s very cute. Are you hungry, Bibi?¡±
Jaemin momentarily ced the cat on top of the dining table, then he opened the refrigerator. He was going to give it a sausage he usually buys...
Did someone eat it?
¡°Uh?¡±
He had no memories of eating it, but the sausage was gone. He looked through the trash can, and he saw the stic covering of the sausage thrown away there.
¡°Ha. This hyung really...¡±
There was no way a cat would be able to open the refrigerator and eat the sausage. Woojin was the culprit. Since it had already turned out like this, Jaemin hurriedly went to a convenience store to buy various cat items.
Woojin had given him a lot of spending money, so Jaemin wasn¡¯t tight on money. Even if he invested his money into the cat, it wouldn¡¯t be burdensome.
¡°Hehe. Is it tasty?¡±
¡°Nyahhh.¡±
Jaemin opened the can, and he stared at the cat. The baby cat, Bibi, sniffed at it several times. However, it seemed she had no thoughts of eating it.
¡°Uh? Why aren¡¯t you eating? Try eating it.¡±
His anticipation-filled gaze fell on the cat, and the cat let out a light sigh.... Uh? Do cats have such expressive faces? Anyways, she let out a light sigh then she started lick the contents of the can.
¡°Nyahhhhhng!¡±
When the tip of her tongue touched the food, the cat¡¯s eyes widened, and she quickly ate the entire content of the can.
¡°Hehe. Eat well.¡±
She hadn¡¯t eaten all day, so she must have been very hungry . Jaemin looked at the cat with satisfaction, then he sat in front of hisputer. Like always he enjoyed surfing the web for a brief moment, then he nced at the front door.
¡°Recently, I....¡±
Jaemin usually lived by himself, but after Woojin show up, he wasn¡¯t able to have his own personal private time.
¡°Ah. This is the time.¡±
Jaemin quickly calcted in his head. The adults were drinking alcohol, so at the very least, they will be gone for 2 hours. Jaemin would be alone for at least that amount of time.
He used his mouse pointer to find the files hidden deep within theputer.
*
¡°Ah. Why is this bastard not picking up his phone?¡±
Jaemin wasn¡¯t picking up his phone, so Woojin eventually opened the door while he was carrying Jiwon.
¡°Nyahhh.¡±
Bibi ran towards him, and she started rubbing her body against his leg. She had really wanted to see her master.
¡°Master. It seems you have be stronger thanst time-ahong..¡±
¡°I leveled up a little bit. Anyways, why is he sleeping?¡±
Woojin pointed toward Jaemin, who was passed out on top of the bed. He had fainted with a blissful expression on his face.
¡°Nyahng. He was watching humans copte, and he was taking care of himself. So I let him have a good dream-ahong.¡±
Low ranked Demon. Nightmare. Subus Bibi.
It wasn¡¯t only nighmares. Bibi¡¯s specialty was causing erotic dreams.
¡°Chet. You are going to unnecessarily give the kid a wet dream....¡±
¡°Nyahng. He is probably tasting heaven right now-ahong.¡±
¡°All right. Just unfold the nket.¡±
¡°Nyahng.¡±
Bibi opened the closet, then she took out a nket. It was hard to think of her as a cat when one saw her powerful strength.
Woojin ced Do-jiwon on top of the nket then he turned around.
¡°Whew. I¡¯m going out.¡±
¡°Nyahng.¡±
Bibii jumped on top of Woojin¡¯s shoulder. Woojin thoughtabout finding a motel, but there weren¡¯t any nearby. He thought about going back home to his mother and Sooah, but he gave up on that idea.
He was worried about showing himself suffering under a nightmare. Fortunately, Woojin had a key that opens any door in the modern times. He had money.
He headed towards a hotel near the Hammer guild.
The employee told him he couldn¡¯t bring his pet to stay in the hotel. Woojin told the employee he¡¯ll put the cat somewhere else. He stepped outside for a moment, and he canceled Bibi¡¯s summon. Then he was able to book a hotel room.
¡°Come out Bibi.¡±
After he locked the door to his room, Woojin called for Bibi. A ck smoke formed, and it coalesced into the shape of a baby cat.
¡°Nyahhng. This is a hotel-ahong?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This room cost $300.¡±
¡°Nyahhng. Earth is a really nice ce to live. Oh yea. The thing called cat food is really delicious-nyahng. The cats on earth grow up eating such delicious food. It is a happy-nahong. Next time give me more as a favor-nyahng.¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°By the way, Bibi.¡±
¡°Nyahng?¡±
¡°Do you remember what Alphen was like before Tra invaded it?¡±
¡°Nyahng? Master was my first contract, so I have no idea-ahong. I lived in the Demon world before that.¡±
¡°Whew. I guess I¡¯ll have to level up fast.¡±
At the very least he had to reach lvl80, so he could summon the Lich.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Let¡¯s sleepfortably.¡±
¡°Nyahng.¡±
Woojinid down on top of the bed, and Bibi ced herself next to Woojin¡¯s pillow. After a brief silent moment, she heard Woojin¡¯s rhythmic breathing, and Bibi¡¯s eyes turned entirely ck.
¡°Kyahhk. You lowly demons.¡±
The evil spirits suppressed by Woojin¡¯s Control started to swirl around Woojin. They took advantage of Woojin¡¯s consciousness bing murky. These evil spirits existed to torment Woojin.
The low rank Subus Bibi was the only one who could help Woojin. She helped prevent the evil spirits from tormenting Woojin.
She controlled Woojin¡¯s dream by making it a nightmare.
*
Woojin¡¯s consciousness became fuzzy.
It felt like he was being suck into the abyss. He was in the deep recess of his consciousness.
It felt like he was sinking indefinitely, and he felt his limbs tremble as a sticky liquid bound them.
It was red and sticky.
Blood. Blood. Blood. And then more blood...
Woojin was standing on top of ake made out of blood. The blood darkened, and it reverberated as it made a wave. Then the wave turned into hands and they grabbed his ankles.
[Don¡¯t abandon us.]
The ck hands swayed towards him, and the hands stretched towards Woojin. The contorted faces was despair itself.
[Please save us.]
They had been thrown away. He had thrown away these beings.
[Us. Our Monarch. Please take us away from the pain...]
Some only had hands, and others only had their upper body. There were corpses of various size and shape. The corpses clung onto Woojin¡¯s body.
Woojin couldn¡¯t shake them off. He couldn¡¯t even take one step.
He silently endured everything.
[Oh Monarch of ndal....]
Woojin¡¯s two eyes, which had been lively, started to shed tears. It was filled with regret and lingering attachment.
¡°I¡¯m sorry....¡±
Were these the beings he killed? No.
These were those who he hadn¡¯t been able to protect. The souls of the people he couldn¡¯t protect had turned into evil spirits, and they were circling around him. These souls had no where to go, and they couldn¡¯t let go of their vengeful spirit.
¡°...I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t protect... I¡¯m sorry.¡±
This was how Woojin was able to persevere through everything.
Before Woojin could be swallowed up by the swamp of evil spirits at the field of corpses, a booming sound was heard from the distance.
Arge penguin, a dinosaur walking on two legs, a beaver, a bear, and even a fox showed up.
Large friends of Pororo mounted an attack.
¡®Am I going to be chased by them ii today¡¯s nightmare?¡¯
Before he knew it, the evil spirits had disappeared. If he was stepped on by one of Pororo¡¯s friends, he would probably be crushed to death. As he was chased by them, Woojin smiled.
Chapter 33 - Reset
Chapter 33 Reset.
Chapter 33 ¨C Reset
(TLN: This is a Sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Gary. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
¡°Ooh ooh.¡±
Jiwon¡¯s head felt like it was about to split open. She got up as she moaned. When she looked around her surrounding, she was at Jaemin¡¯s house. Bits and pieces of her memories started to piece itself together.
Woojin¡¯s dongsaeng named Sunggoo took the lead, and he started a crazy storm of games. It caused her to frantically drink alcohol. Sunggoo had wished in vain for her to take off her hat, and he was persistent in getting her to drink.
Then everything became too dizzy, so she leaned forward on the table, and her hat had fallen off.
¡°They saw everything....¡±
She wanted to hide it. She met someone who only remembered her beautiful old self. However, she had shown all of her embarrassing personal matter now.
¡®I don¡¯t get why it¡¯s such a big deal. She¡¯s still pretty.¡¯
When her hat fell off, she didn¡¯t have the courage to get up. So she pretended to have fallen asleep. However, she did drink too much alcohol, so her memory was fuzzy...
She thought Woojin had carried her over here... Then her film of memory was cut for real, and she couldn¡¯t remember anything aftwerards.
Jiwon put her hands over her reddened cheeks, then she realized she still had her hat on. She tried to take it off.
¡°Ouch.¡±
Jiwon slowly pulled against her hat and several strands of her hair was pulled along with it.
Zzeeeee.
On both side of the hat, several strands of hair came off with the scotch tapes. When she saw this, Jiwon could¡¯t help butugh.
¡°Jeez.¡±
She couldn¡¯t remember when he stuck it on her, but it strangely made her heart flutter. How could a scotch tape shake a person¡¯s heart like this?
This was the first time.
This person called her pretty even though she had changed into a monster. She had assumed no one would think such thoughts about her unless the person was crazy. However, Woojin had appeared in front of Jiwon.
¡°Ooh ooh.¡±
Her heart fluttered, and she was hungover. After quenching her thirst with water, she tried to go into the restroom, but the door was locked.
¡°Uh, uh? Noonah is awake? Wait a moment.¡±
¡°Why are you awake so early in the morning?¡±
¡°Uh uh? While I was sleeping, I realized I didn¡¯t do the l..undry. I didn¡¯t want noonah to work too hard on my behalf.¡±
¡°What the heck. At least leave the door open.¡±
¡°Uh uh? W...wait a moment. I¡¯m almost done.¡±
It was 5 in the morning.
The door to the restroom didn¡¯t open for a long time.
*
¡°Nyahhh.¡±
Woojin woke up from his sleep, and the first thing that greeted him was Bibi.
¡°Did you sleep well-ahong?¡±
¡°Whew. What were those things chasing after me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Pororo¡¯s friend-aohng. I saw it on the television-ahong.¡± (TLN: It¡¯s a real tv show. If you are curious, google this. ¡°??? ???¡±)
¡°Whew.¡±
It was a long dream.
They chased after him with a bright smile... He could still hear theugh of the animal friends circling around his ears.
¡°Bring me my hand phone.¡±
¡°Understood-aohng.¡±
Bibi brought the hand phone with her mouth. He opened the phone then heposed a text message.
[Hammer Hotel Room 1703. If youeter than 9 o¡¯clock then I¡¯m going to beat you up.]
It was 8 o¡¯clock right now. One hour was plenty of time for him toe here. Woojin¡¯s body was soaked with sweat. He got up from the bed to wash his body.
Shwaaaahhh.
He finished showering, and when he came out, Bibi was looking at a brochure.
¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the Room service guide-ahong. I want to eat this-nyahng.¡±
¡°Room service?¡±
Woojin looked at the guide, then he picked up the hotel¡¯s phone.
¡°I guess they deliver food.¡±
Soon after Woojin ordered the room service, the food picked out by Bibi showed up. It was spread out as if he was at a restaurant. Woojin was astonished by the food.
¡®Earth stacks up well against Alphen.¡¯
He thought the nobles of Alphen lived in extreme luxury. However, if one had money, one could live inparable luxury on earth.
No. Woojin hadn¡¯t experienced being in the upper ss on earth yet, so it might be more luxurious over here.
When the tes of food were spread out, Bibi quickly jumped on top of the dining table then she picked up a fork.
¡°Nyahng. I wanted to eat this-ahong.¡±
Bibi picked up a Tonkatsu, which didn¡¯t exist on Alphen.
¡°Nyahng. They fried the pig. The cooking methods of the Earthlings is fascinating-aohng.¡±
¡°Even if it isn¡¯t pork, they fry everything.¡±
¡°Is that true-nyahong?¡±
Alphen¡¯s cuisine didn¡¯t have any fried foods. Bibi started talking about various foods she saw on tv, and how she was going to eat all of them next time.
Woojin realized something, while he was looking at her.
¡°Ah. I should also watch some tv.¡±
It was the 20 year gap in his consciousness. He was gone for only 5 years, but Woojin had returned to earth after 20 years. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if he imed the earth in his memory and the current earth were basically different worlds to him.
Excluding the time he spent in the Dungeon, Woojin decided to dedicate all of his time on watching tv. He¡¯ll be able to enjoy the popr culture, and it will allow him to quickly adjust to society.
In the midst of the meal, the bell rang.
¡°Bibi. Go back into the Summoning room.¡±
¡°Nyahng. I haven¡¯t had my fill yet-nyahng..¡±
¡°I¡¯ll buy you moreter.¡±
¡°All right-ahong. You most definitely have to buy it for me-nyahng..¡±
Bibi turned into ck smoke, and she suddenly disappeared. Woojin packed his belongings, then he opened the door.
Sunggoo was waiting on his knees in front of the door. When Woojin came out, he prostrated himself on the floor.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost my mind after I became drunk yesterday. Please forgive me, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. Were you able to make an appointment for a 4 star Dungeon?¡±
If he thought about the money he made per hour then quickly clearing the 3 star Dungeons was the way to go. However, the experience he earned was low.
If his goal was to level up, then it would be better if he attacked a 3 star Dungeon. The money hecked in purchasing his house could all be earned before he moved.
¡°I¡¯ll find it soon.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go down and have a cup of cofee.¡±
Woojin and Sunggoo went down to the coffee shop provided by the hotel on the 1st floor. They made their orders, then they sat down in the chairs.
¡°The coffee price here is really expensive.¡±
¡°This is a hotel.... Hotels are originally expensive.¡±
¡°Chet. Anyways, hurry up and find it. Since you are making an appointment, why don¡¯t you just book us for everything avable this week.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Woojin was a bit different from the others. If one was a normal Roused, 4 star Dungeons were more profitable than the 3 star Dungeons.
Woojin had a monstrous clear time, so he was able to finish a 3 star Dungeon in a blink. He could make more profit per hour in a 3 star Dungeon.
However, if he became familiar with the 4 star Dungeons, then he could probably decrease the clear time. It would allow him to make more money per hour.
The 4 star Dungeons were veryrge and there were too many variables. The 4 star Dungeons were dangerous, so the Roused teams attempted it carefully. Still, there weren¡¯t that many 4 star Dungeons in existence, so there weren¡¯t many open spots.
While Sunggoo was busyily searching for a Dungeon, Woojin focused on the game on his hand phone.
Pew pew, Pahng-yah!
¡°Look who it is?¡±
Woojin heard a pleasant voice, and the voice wasn¡¯t weed by him. Woojin turned his head to see a smiling Jung-minchan.
¡°Jeez. You show up like a ghost.¡±
¡°Haha. Before I go to work, I always drink a cup of coffee here.¡±
He was lying. Hammer hotel was managed by the Hammer guild. He had known since yesterday that Woojin had checked into this hotel.
¡°Ahjuhshi. This is another coincidence?¡±
¡°Hahahaha. I guess so. Maybe we are fated to meet each other?¡±
Woojin shrugged his shoulder when he heard the sly words. Then he pointed towards a seat.
¡°If you are here then why don¡¯t you have a seat?¡±
¡°Should I?¡±
When Jung-minchan took a seat, Woojin asked him a question.
¡°If you have some business with me then be quick about it.¡±
¡°Haha. What business would I have with you? I¡¯m sorry about what happened yesterday. If you need anything, just say the word. I¡¯ll give you anything as an apology.¡±
Woojin grinned. Why was this man so passionate about bringing him into the same guild as him? What did he gain by it?
¡°Is Mr. Sunggoo perhaps making a appointment for a Dungeon?¡±
¡°What? Yes. I¡¯m trying to find an empty spot in the schedule for a 4 star Dungeon, but there aren¡¯t...¡±
¡°Dungeon Forum has a number of uses, but it isn¡¯t specialized. Please wait a moment.¡±
Minchan took out a notebook he brought on the table. He ran a program, and all the appointments to the high ranked Dungeons was projected on the screen.
¡°Hul.¡±
Sunggoo was surprised, but Woojin wasn¡¯t interested. He didn¡¯t care if a goodputer program or his underling was used to make an appointment. If he was able to make an appointment, then either method sufficed.
¡°The Guild Support Division is specialized to deal with such problems. Moreover, if a Roused like Woojin joins our guild, you will get free housing. Ah. If you prefer the hotel, then you could use this ce indefinitely. A lot of Roused already use this ce as their lodging.¡±
Woojin nced at Minchan.
¡°That does sound good.¡±
¡°Hahaha. Are you a little bit interested now? Look over here. This is the list of the empty slots for the 4 star Dungeons.¡±
Four slots of 11 am, 2 pm, 5 pm and 10 pm was empty. The Appointment fee, and Usage fee was all listed on the side. The program was most definitely better than the Dungeon Forum.
¡°So what should I do? Should I make you an appointment? If you were in a guild, then you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about such cumbersome procedures.¡±
It really seemed he would be morefortable if he had a guild. Woojin asked a question.
¡°If I take down your guild leader then will I be the guild master??¡±
¡°No way.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m not interested.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Jung-minchan couldn¡¯t speak for a long time after he heard such absurd words.
¡®I knew it. I guess he wants a high position?¡¯
Minchan thought his prediction had been correct. Woojin was in the midst of negotiating with him. He acted uninterested, but he kept leaving hints.
The fact that he checked into the Hammer hotel was a signal being sent to Minchan. It was a signal saying I am staying here, soe find me.
¡®I have nothing that could reel this guy in. However, I have to catch a Roused of this caliber no matter what.¡¯
It would be best to ede to whatever he wanted. Adding Woojin to the guild would be a gain for the guild. Without the president¡¯s approval, it would be hard to give him the vice president seat. However, if Woojin was able to get the position of team leader for a Roused team, then would he ept Minchan¡¯s offer?
Minchan¡¯s mind raced as Woojin pointed to the very top Dungeon listed on the screen.
¡°Will I be able to make appointments with this?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Is it ok to help people who aren¡¯t in your guild?¡±
¡°This is a favor. A favor.¡±
When Minchanughed, Woojin alsoughed after him.
*
It was too borate for this meeting to have been a coincidence. Kim-haemin was ready outside the hotel with his car.
¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°My car is in the parking lot.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. When you finish clearing the Dungeon, I¡¯ll bring you back here. Ah. Of course, this is a benefit provided to the Roused who join our guild.¡±
As they listened to Minchan¡¯s guild promotion, Woojin and Sunggoo got into the car. Haemin drove two station down from the Sahdahng station. They headed towards the Seoul National University Station.
It was within walking distance.
¡°I¡¯ve finished making an appointment. There is a little bit of time left before you can use the Dungeon. Why don¡¯t wee back after having some tea?¡±
There was 1 hour left until the appointed 11 o¡¯clock time. This was a great opportunity for Minchan.
¡°The descriptions of the Seoul National University Station¡¯s 2nd entrance is in the guide. However, would you give me some time to brief you on this Dungeon?¡±
Seoul National University Station¡¯s 2nd entrance wasn¡¯t owned by the Hammer guild. However, the information about the high rank Dungeons were traded between guilds. This was why Minchan knew all the details about this Dungeon.
It was important to have a briefing before attacking a Dungeon. If one paid attention and acted on the information, the Dungeon attack bed much easier.
Knowledge was power! If one enters a guild, then one could clear a Dungeonfortably! Minchan wanted Woojin to know this.
¡°Ah. That¡¯ll be great.¡±
As Minchan¡¯s face brightened at Woojin¡¯s assent, a bright light was emitted by the 6th exit across the intersection.
¡°Uh? It¡¯s a Dungeon Reset.¡±
He had seen it on film, but this was the first time Sunggoo had seen it in person. He spoke out in surprise.
There was only one reason why the Dungeon would glow.
Dungeon Reset.
The Mine¡¯s life span hade to an end, and it had turned into a new Dungeon. If the Dungeon couldn¡¯t be cleared in 30 days, then a Dungeon Break would happen.
¡°J..jeez. Hurry up and contact the guild, Haemin.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Kim-haemin busily made a call. Woojin¡¯s gaze rested on the location across the intersection as he spoke.
¡°So a free Dungeon formed over there?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Dungeon Reset. The first one to clear the Dungeon went missing, so the Dungeon basically became owner-less.
However, a Dungeon wasn¡¯t like picking up a coin off the floor. It would be reckless to attempt it...
Woojin¡¯s two eyes became fully alert when he saw the people busily moving around the 6th exit.
Chapter 34 Dungeon Reset (2).
Chapter 34 Dungeon Reset (2).
Chapter 34 ¨C Dungeon Reset (2)
(TLN: Another sponsored chapter. Thank you again Gary. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to)
¡°Can anyone attempt it?¡±
¡°What? No way. It is very dangerous to attempt a newly formed Dungeon. Usually the guild takes care of these kinds of jobs....¡±
¡°Does the guild have a monopoly over it?¡±
That wasn¡¯t entirely true. There were autonomous Roused teams, and there were several instances where these teams were able to possess a Dungeon. However, most of the undisclosed Dungeons were taken by the guilds, who possessed Roused teams specialized in raiding Dungeons.
¡°Will I be able to attempt it or not?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Minchan thought about what he would say several times before he finally spoke.
¡°You will be able to. However, the opportunity will only be avable after the Dungeon Energy is measured.¡±
¡°Jeez. Just give me an exnation without holding anything back.¡±
Minchan had no choice, but to answer him.
¡°After the Dungeon Energy is measured, there is a restriction by rank on who could attempt the Dungeon. If it is a 4 star then you have to be Rank C. If it is 5 stars then Rank B. Only an A rank had the right to attempt a 6 star.
Woojin had a interested expression on his face.
¡°Aren¡¯t I a Rank C? Then I¡¯ll have the qualification if the Dungeon turns out to be a 4 star. What¡¯s next?¡±
¡°The Roused are given a chance depending on the order they arrive in. If the first challengers fails, only the teams with superior ranked forces are qualified to go next. If there are a lot ofpetitors, then the order is chosen through lottery.¡±
¡°Ho-oh?¡±
When he heard this, Woojin turned to Sunggoo.
¡°Let¡¯s go Sunggoo!¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°It¡¯s firste, first served. Hurry up and run.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Woojin cut across the intersection, and Sunggoo quickly followed after him.
¡°W...wait a moment.¡±
How could he be so reckless? The Dungeons weren¡¯t a joke. How could he attempt a dungeon with no information...
¡°Uh? Now that I think about it...¡±
Didn¡¯t he do that just yesterday? He went into a 4 star Dungeon without any information. The person running in front of his eyes had a clear timeparable to someone with information.
¡°Huh. Still....¡±
Woojin looked excited as he ran. He looked like a shopper attacking the food section of a mart during a close out sale.
¡°I don¡¯t get why he is so excited.¡±
Jung-minchan shook his head from side to side. Kim-haeminughed as he walked next to to Jung-minchan.
¡°Haha. Isn¡¯t it entertaining to look at Mr. Woojin?¡±
¡°Yes. It seems he has no fear.¡±
¡°Eh. Maybe he has very little knowledge about the high rank Dungeons??¡±
¡°That....¡±
Minchan felt like it was the opposite. However, he decided not to voice his opinion. Didn¡¯t Woojin register as a Roused only couple days ago? It hadn¡¯t even been a week.
Jung-minchan¡¯s intuition was talking to him. It was saying Woojin wasn¡¯t attacking the Dungeons without knowing anything.
¡®Where did a guy like that pop out from?¡¯
He really was like a being from an unknown star. For the past couple days, this person was firmly entrenched inside Jung-minchan¡¯s head. Other Roused didn¡¯t even catch his eyes.
He was pouring all of his effort in scouting only Kang-woojin.
*
The Seoul National University station¡¯s 6th exit was very busy from peopleing and going. The Dungeon Reset always starts because someone had died.
¡°Aigo. Junggook hyung-nim.¡±
In front of the Dungeon, a manager of a team was crying out loud. It seemed his team had been raiding the Dungeon, and they had been wiped out. The sadness seemed to be isted. The public employees dispatched by the Management Bureau were busily moving around.
A truck with Dungeon Management Bureau mark drove up. After an introduction, the truck was directed towards the Dungeon entrance.
After parking the rear of the truck near the entrance, the truck¡¯s roof opened up. A satellite antenna looking machine was revealed from the inside.
¡°It is a Dungeon Energy measuring instrument. One can find out the general size of the Dungeon with it.¡±
He didn¡¯t know when Jung-minchan had caught up, but he gave a polite exnation from next to Woojin.
¡°You will be able to go in if it is a 4 star.¡±
¡°Did you write down your name on the registry?¡±
¡°I did.¡±
Woojin had already written his name in the application registry being held by the Dungeon Management Bureau employee. He wast he first one to do so.
¡°If it¡¯s 4 star or below then it is mine.¡±
¡°Ha ha. It will be yours by regtion, but I would rmend taking a team of Roused.... Our Hammer guild has many capable Roused who will be able to keep pace with you. If you join our guild, we could even make you a leader of a team..¡±
¡°Ah, I already have one underling.¡±
¡°...?¡±
Woojin focused his gaze on the monitor attached next to the machine.
812837128
The numbers repeatedly fluctuated up and down, and it made one¡¯s eyes dizzy.
¡°Bloodstones worth about 50 thousand dors is used to operate it once.¡±
¡°Huh. It uses a filthy amount of it.¡±
¡°Yes. There are smaller energy measuring equipment, and it is used to measure the energy of all the high rank Roused.¡±
Woojin¡¯s head turned towards Minchan.
¡°They didn¡¯t use it to measure me.¡±
¡°The measurement equipment can¡¯t be used on all the Roused. One use expends $2000 worth of Bloodstones.¡±
¡°Bloodstone are used everywhere.¡±
¡°Please let us gather some of the data on your energy measurement next time. If I have the measured value then Woojin-nim could receive a Rank befitting your ability.¡±
¡°Well, maybeter.¡±
While he was talking with Minchan, the measuring equipment¡¯s number was bing fixed.
Bbi bbi, beeek.
The cutting edge machine that looked like a monster let out an analog sound as it yielded the result.
Rank 5 star.
Disappointment shed through Woojin¡¯s eyes. Minchan was relieved.If it was 4 star then the possibility of Woojin soloing the Dungeon would have been high.
Then Woojin¡¯s worth would have been disyed to everyone here. There was a world of difference between the difficulty of clearing an already assaulted Mine, and an undisclosed Dungeon.
¡°Ooh-wah. It¡¯s team Vermillion.¡±
¡°Huh? Where?¡±
One of the 4 great attack teams of the Hwarang guild showed up. When team Vermillion appeared, everyone¡¯s attention became focused on them. The crowd of reporters in the area started to press their camera shutters to capture their image.
Lee-yunhwee was the leader, and she was a Rank A Roused. The rest of Vermillion team consisted of 10 people, and they were all Rank B Roused.
¡°Uh-ooh. It seems we will lose the Dungeon to the Hwarang.¡±
¡°Chet. We can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±
The Reset Dungeon was a firste, first served in its order of opportunity given. This was why the Guild headquarters, and their offices were located near the subway stations.
The Hammer guild¡¯s headquarters was only 2 stations down from the Sahdahng station. As it so happens, Team Vermillion was nearby, so the they were the first to arrive.
Even a broadcasting van had suddenly showed up, and they were filming the Vermillion team. There were still a lot of interest in the formation of new Dungeons, and the first attack on a Dungeon.
If the attack fails, the Dungeon would soon be the seed for destruction.
¡°Yes. I am here at the newly Reset Seoul National University Station¡¯s 6th exit. Hwarang guild¡¯s Vermillon team is getting ready to...¡±
The announcer spoke a prepared statement towards the camera. Sunggoo was watching them when he felt a chill. He turned his head around.
¡°Uh? Where did Woojin hyung-nim go?¡±
Sunggoo started looking around. Minchan became surprised, and he also started to look around his surrounding. Woojin wasn¡¯t too far away. He was snooping around with an curiosity-filled expression on his face.
¡°Eee-yah. So this is a measurement equipment?¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t get close to it.¡±
¡°Please get out the way. You will get hurt.¡±
¡°Ah. I just want to look at it. Let me look at it.¡±
The public employee in charge of the Dungeon Energy measurement equipment was irritated by Woojin. During all of this, the security personnel ran in to separate Woojin from the machine.
¡°Uh uh? Stop pushing me.¡±
The security personnel¡¯s hands pushed against Woojin, and he didn¡¯t resist against it. He stumbled and he fell. Then he rolled down the stairway of the Dungeon¡¯s entrance.
¡°Uh uh?¡±
While the surrounding people was frozen in shock, Woojin kept rolling his body down into the Dungeon entrance, and he slipped through. The speed of the roll was way too fast to say it was a spontaneous ident....
¡®D...did he purposefully break into it?¡¯
Even Sunggoo didn¡¯t know what to think. This was a 5 star Dungeon. No matter how much confidence Woojin had, he wouldn¡¯t be reckless enough to solo a 5 star Dungeon.
¡°This is serious! Someone went in.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a scoop!¡±
The reporters, and the cameras used for broadcasting immediately filmed the entrance of the Dungeon.
¡°This is terrible. There was an ident where a person fell into the Dungeon by ident. An unprecedented event has happened. Currently, we are trying to ascertain the identity of the Roused, and more information ising in....¡±
Sunggoo, Minchan and Haemin were all frozen, and they were looking at the Dungeon entrance with despairing gazes.
¡°Hul.¡±
Sunggoo made a sound as if he was dumbfounded. Minchan and Haemin sighed as if they had bee unfrozen from ice.
¡°Team leader. Isn¡¯t it impossible for Mr Woojin to solo a 5 star Dungeon by himself?¡±
¡°Whew. Even a Rank A Roused have a hard time soloing a 5 star Dungeon....¡±
The highest measured Dungeon to date were 6 star Dungeons.
Those Dungeons didn¡¯t reset often. Even if it did, the guilds and the government pulled all their resources together. They would attempt it after making a team of the best Roused in the country.
At that point, it wasn¡¯t just a Dungeon. It was a life and death battle to prevent a catastrophe. Still, there were numerous instances where the Dungeon Break of the 6 star Dungeons couldn¡¯t be prevented.
Realistically, the 5 star Dungeons were the highest rank Dungeons a guild could monopolized.
Any Dungeons with Artifacts had a different degree of danger when one faced the monsters.
The minimum rank to attempt it was Rank B. Normally an A Rank leader takes a B rank team to attempt this type of a Dungeon. Basically, the elite teams of the guilds attempted it.
There were only two sessfully attacked 6 star Mines in Seoul. Moreover, there were only eight 5 star Dungeons.
Even the Vermillion team became nervous before attacking a 5 star Dungeon yet one Roused went into the Dungeon by ident?
He was 100% dead.
The Vermillion¡¯ leader, Lee-yunhwee frowned.
¡°Chet. It¡¯s just a dy. We¡¯ll be able to enter soon, so be ready. Don¡¯t rx yet.¡±
¡°Yes, team leader.¡±
There was only one reason why a barrier would re-open again. It happened when the Roused, who entered, died.
Lee-yunhwee thought this would happen after a brief amount of time.
Sunggoo felt the sky turn yellow when he thought about Woojin dying.
¡°H...hyung-nim....¡±
Everyone thought the barrier would disintegrate after a brief moment, but the barrier was still being maintained. Lunch passed by, and it was time for dinner. Then the sun descended, and the barrier hadn¡¯t disappeared yet.
*
¡°Uh? It¡¯s Woojin oppa.¡±
Soongmi¡¯s eyes turned round as she watched the tv. Suddenly, Woojin oppa¡¯s face was stered all over the news.
¡°Heh heh. He¡¯s so handsome. Uh uh?¡±
Soongmi was fawning over Woojin¡¯s appearance when she finally was aghast at the content of the news. She ran into the kitchen.
¡°Madam! Something terrible had happened. Woojin oppa fell into a Dungeon.¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°Eeeeng? Mrs. Lee¡¯s son fell in?¡±
The kitchendies ran as if they were were on fire, and they all directed their gaze towards the tv. The news were reying a video taken by someone¡¯s hand phone. Woojin was having an argument near the Dungeon entrance. He was pushed by the security personnel, and he rolled down the stairs of the Dungeon. The news kept reying the video.
[Victim Mr Kang was a Rank C Roused, and he has experienced a Dungeon only 4 times.... However, it has been 8 hours since he first entered the Dungeon. This means 32 hours has passed inside the Dungeon. All the experts agree this is close to a miracle... The Roused Mr Kang will soon reach his limit...]
Lee-soogyong lost the strength in her legs as she watched the news. She plopped down on the floor.
¡°W...Woojin.¡±
¡°Aigo. What are you going to do, Mrs. Lee.¡±
¡°Why would he go to such a dangerous ce...¡±
She couldn¡¯t hear her fellowdies¡¯forting words, or Soongmi sobbing. Sadness welled up inside Lee-soogyong, and it felt like she couldn¡¯t breath.
¡°Woojin¡¯s father. Please look over our Woojin. Please.¡±
Lee-soogyong let out tears filled with sadness, and the atmosphere inside the restaurant became heavy.
*
*The scene of the ident at the Seoul National University Station¡¯s 6th exit*
The barrier was activated over 9 hr and 12 mins ago. The Vermillion team, several employees from the Hwarang guild, reporters from the news station and several bystanders were still present near the Dungeon.
Minchan, Sunggoo and Haemin were identified as Woojin¡¯spanion, so they were allowed to wait near the Dungeon Entrance. They were monitored as they waited for Woojin.
¡°Ah. He is surviving for an annoyingly long time. He should just give up now.¡±
Someone from the Vermillion team spoke up, and Sunggoo got angry.
¡°He isn¡¯t just surviving! My hyung-nim is in the process of conquering it!¡±
¡°Huh. That son of a bitch is Rank C, so how would he conquer it? He is probably hiding as he barely extends his life line.¡±
Sunggoo was about to stand up, but Minchan held Sunggoo back.
¡°Endure it, Mr Sunggoo.¡±
¡°He is recklessly speaking when he has no idea what he is talking about.¡±
¡°We will keep faith as we wait for him.¡±
¡°Whew.¡±
¡°Mr. Sunggoo should know since you¡¯ve seen him in action? Is it possible for him to do this?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Sunggo was filled with conviction. Woojin hadn¡¯t even been pushed hard in the 4 star Dungeon. Woojin was thrown into a Dungeon without any preparation, but he had his sub-dimension.
¡°Please talk to us a little bit. What is Mr. Woojin¡¯s ability? It says on the file he could only summon a single Skeleton....¡±
¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything.¡±
Sunggoo mped his mouth shut, and Minchan clicked his tongue inside. This young man was very stubborn. He had stealthily asked Sunggoo some questions, but Sunggoo wouldn¡¯t tell him anything.
¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±
It was alreadyte, and they were hungry. The jajangmyun was delivered to them. When Sunggoo received the food, his eyes suddenly misted up.
¡®Hyung-nim is having a hard time inside, but I¡¯m here...¡¯
¡°Mr. Sunggoo. Eat. Let¡¯s eat then wait. The average capture time of a new 5 star Dungeon is 12 hours.¡±
It would be two days worth of time inside the Dungeon. Moreover, Woojin might take longer than the average time. If he failed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see him ever again...
He felt guilty, but he couldn¡¯t help being hungry. Sunggoo ripped open the seran wrap on the jajangmyun, then he stirred it around.
It happened when he put the chopstick to his mouth.
Choo-choo-choot.
The barrier disappeared, and Woojin popped out. He was walking up the stairs.
¡°Ooh-uhng, Uhhng-nim.¡±
Sunggoo wasn¡¯t chewing the jajangmyung nor was he spitting it out. Woojin grinned when he saw this.
¡°Did you also order mine ?¡±
¡°Ooh-ung ooh-ung.¡±
Sunggoo forcefully swallowed the jajangmyun, then he ran towards Woojin. All the cameras were focused on Woojin.
Chapter 35 Dungeon Reset (3).
Chapter 35 Dungeon Reset (3).
Chapter 35 ¨C Dungeon Reset (3)
(TLN: Another Sponsored Chapter. This is thest chapter for the day. I¡¯ll try to have one out tomorrow. Thank you for the donation Gary. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank and enjoy~)
He entered by breaking the regtion, so will he be arrested or be given a penalty?
¡°Haha....¡±
It was when everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him, Woojin saw the security personnel that was still hanging around the station. He spoke towards the one who had pushed him.
¡°Uh-ooh, ahjuhshi. What were you doing pushing me? I almost died.¡±
¡°I...I didn¡¯t push you...¡±
Woojin approached the security personnel then he gave an exaggerated hug.
¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s alright. Everything is fine since I¡¯m still alive. Ahjuhshi was probably also surprised? You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Aren¡¯t I still alive?¡±
No. How can this be considered just being alive? This was the first incident where a Roused had sessfully cleared a 5 star Dungeon by himself.
¡°Uh uh? Hey. Hey. Hurry up and turn the camera.¡±
The people from the tv station, who were taking a break, started to busily set up their cameras.
When the announcer spoke, Woojin¡¯s image was captured by the camera, and it was broadcasted to the entire country.
¡°We are bringing you some breaking news. Mr. Kang, who had identally fallen into the Dungeon, has surprisinglye back out alive. We have no idea what has happened, but I will try to interview the person directly involved.¡±
When Jung-minchan saw the announcer approaching Woojin, he sidled up next to Woojin. Minchan took off his coat then he ced it around Woojin.
¡°Uh?¡±
Woojin was confused, but Minchan quickly ced an arm around him.
¡°Please dont¡¯ do anything. If your identity is revealed through the press, then the press and people around the country will gather to bother you.¡±
That couldn¡¯t happen. Woojin obediently put the jacket over his head. Sunggoo was quick on the uptake, and he also sidled up next to Woojin. Kim-haemin quickly went to get his car, so they could make a quick exit.
During all of this, Jung-minchan blocked the path of television crew, and the reporters who were relentlessly pressing down on their camera¡¯s shutter.
¡°He has just barely made it back out alive from the 5 star Dungeon. He is declining to do an interview. He requires stability right now.¡±
¡°Who are you dt block us? Doesn¡¯t the public have the right to know?¡±
Severalining reporters recognized Jung-minchan¡¯s face.
¡°Isn¡¯t he a Hammer guild¡¯s team leader?¡±
¡°Does that mean the Roused in the ident is part of the Hammer Guild?¡±
¡°Was this incident disguised as an ident, so the Hammer guild could snatch the Dungeon away?¡±
Jung-minchan became serious when he heard the reporters talking in whispers.
¡°Please stop these spective reporting. I will sue you. If the personal information of the Roused is leaked then we will respond strongly.¡±
Minchan blocked the reporters, who were trying to earn at least a single shred of information. Haemin brought his car around during all of this.
¡°Team leader! Over here.¡±
Sunggoo and Woojin quickly entered the back seats. When Minchan also got in the car, Haemin quickly drove into the crossroads before the mass of people could crowd around the car.
¡°Whew. It felt like I¡¯ve turned into a criminal.¡±
Michan let out a sigh when he heard Woojin¡¯s words.
¡°Whew. I¡¯m not really sure if I am in a dream or not.¡±
Minchan¡¯s heart pounded. His intuition had pointed out Woojin, but he would have never guess Woojin would be able to clear a 5 star Dungeon by himself.... Moreover, it was an undisclosed Dungeon.
¡°So what happened?¡±
¡°What do you mean? I was pushed, and I entered co.incident.ally?¡± (TLN: he clipped the word coincidentally into 3 parts)
Minchan smirked at Woojin, who answered a question with a question. If someone saw him right now, who in their right mind would think this person just came out of a 5 star Dungeon?
¡°So how was the Dungeon?¡±
¡°Ah. It was somewhat of a hairy experience.¡±
¡°It must have been an arduous experience, since you weren¡¯t able to bring out any loot.¡±
Ah, it was a in his sub-dimension. He waste, because he was gathering everyst drop of bloodstones....
Woojin didn¡¯t feel the need to tell him the truth.
¡°Well, it was something like that.¡±
Jung-minchan half-turned his body from the passenger seat, and he stared straight at Woojin.
¡°There will be a lot of noise in the media for awhile. Don¡¯t go to a Dungeon for the time being. Better yet don¡¯t evene out. The Hammer guild will try its best to block the reporters, and the tv crews.¡±
Woojin grinned at Minchan¡¯s words. Why was he putting so much effort into him? Why was this ahjuhshi so amicable towards him?
¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡±
Minchan gulped down his saliva.
¡°Will you join the Hammer guild? Your ability is already proven now, so it would be possible for me to get you the vice president¡¯s seat. I¡¯ll be able to get the authorization from the president with no problem. Moreover, we will make a team just for Woojin-nim. You will also have free reign to choose your team members.¡±
Sunggoo, who was listening to the conversation from the side, gulped down his saliva.
It was understandable. There were only 10 Rank A Roused in Korea. Woojin had suddenly emerged, and he might be a new Rank A Roused. Of course, he would be treated well, but this was too shocking.
Sunggoo stopped breathing as his eyes headed towards Woojn¡¯s lips. Even Haemin, who was driving, pointed his ears towards Woojin as he focused on what Woojin would say.
*
¡°Chet. Why does he have to go to a ce like that to get publicity?¡±
Hammer guild¡¯s president Park-sahngoh clicked his tongue as if he was displeased. His ire rose when he saw team leader Jung-minchan¡¯s face on the breaking news.
The 5 star Dungeon was only two station down from the Sahdahng station yet the Hwarang guild was in line to be the first one to attack the Dungeon. Minchan had the galls to linger around there.
In the first ce, wasn¡¯t he trying to scout a necromancer name Woojin or whatever? Wasn¡¯t this the price of neglecting his original duties?
When Minchan returned, he would hand down a strict disciplinary action. It happened when he was having such thoughts.
¡°Uh?¡±
The barrier being filmed by the broadcasting camera disappeared, and Woojin walked out. Park-sahngoh abruptly stood up from his seat.
¡°This is nuts.¡±
He soloed a 5 star Dungeon?
It was possible. Park-sahngoh was confident he could do it. However, he was a Rank A Roused. Wasn¡¯t the other person a Rank C? No. He was able to be a Rank C, because Jung-minchan adjusted the Rank from the middle.
¡°Is he a Rank A?¡±
This Roused wasn¡¯t at all like Park-jinwoo where his potential had to be unearthed. This person was already apleted product.
¡°This is crazy.¡±
Was Jung-minchan¡¯s intuition correct?
He saw Minchan on the broadcast. He hurriedly protected Woojin¡¯s identity. They got on a car, then they quickly drove off.
Park-sahngoh made a fist.
¡°Yes! I knew team leader Jung would seed.¡±
Jung-minchan was about to reel in the 3rd Rank A Roused for the Hammer guild.
*
Hwarang guild¡¯s Master Lee-sahngho was sighing as he read over the investigative report prepared by the Support department.
¡°How confident are you on this report?¡±
¡°About 70%.¡±
¡°Hmmm.¡±
Lee-sahngho frowned.
A Roused named Kang-woojin was the subject of this investigation.
The conclusion from the investigation was written in this report.
The Roused was secretly grown by the Hammer guild. He had disappeared for 5 years, but there weren¡¯t any conclusive evidence as to whether he really disappeared or not. He became active only recently, and he hadn¡¯t tried to raise his Roused Rank. He had been working as a Rank C.
Moreover, he cut in line in front of the Vermillion team, who had arrived first at the Dungeon.
¡°Didn¡¯t he just ignore the queue?¡±
Woojin was the very first person to write his name for the queue. However, he was a Rank C Roused. He didn¡¯t have the right. His attempt at the Dungeon broke the rules.
He entered the Dungeon using an ident as an excuse. He basically worked around the rules? He also risked going in solo? Moreover, he did this while revealing his identity as a secretly cultivated Roused?
The Hammer guild did this to take a mere 5 star Dungeon?
¡°It just doesn¡¯t add up. The Hammer guild is currently struggling to shut the reporters from talking. Couldn¡¯t we draw a conclusion from this fact?¡±
Hammer guild wanted to keep Woojin¡¯s identity a secret.
The Support team leader, who had made the report, furrowed his brows.
¡°If he isn¡¯t affiliated with the Hammer guild, then his skill can¡¯t be exined.¡±
¡°That¡¯s correct. It can¡¯t be exined. If a person could be a Rank A just frompleting 4 Dungeons, then couple hundred Rank A would exist.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
¡°Please investigate him again. Please approach the investigation as if he was free. Please look at it as a possibility.¡±
The Support team leader thought hard on it before he spoke.
¡°President. There is one way we can find out his affiliation.¡±
Lee-sahngho¡¯s ears perked up.
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Mr. Kang-woojin is still an iplete.¡±
¡°......!¡±
Lee-sahngho¡¯s round eyes turned into a crescent shape, then he smiled.
Of course, if they used that method, then they would be able to urately dig up Woojin¡¯s affiliation.
*
¡°Pooh-haha. I really like that part.¡±
¡°Haha. You are so funny, hyung-nim.¡±
Jaemin frowned since he couldn¡¯t focus on his study in this environment. He turned his head to see themughing their heads off at theedy program. Sunggoo, Woojin and the cat... Uh? Why is a catughing like that?
Maybe this cat has some self-awareness?
As he looked at them, Jaemin couldn¡¯t stop himself from speaking.
¡°I¡¯m studying for test, so couldn¡¯t you turn down the volume?¡±
¡°All right. All right.¡±
Woojin half-heartedly pressed the button on the remote, and a single bar of volume went down.
¡°Hehe. I¡¯m sorry, student Jaemin.¡±
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
Jaemin let out a deep sigh.
Why did this house be an inn for those youths with nowhere to go?
¡°Hyung. Aren¡¯t you guys worried?¡±
¡°Ah haha. About what?¡±
Woojin gave a half-hearted answer as his eyes never left the tv.
¡°It¡¯s been 3 days since the reporters started nketing outside.¡±
Jaemin¡¯s voice was filled with exhaustion.
¡°They¡¯ll start to get tired of me, then they¡¯ll enventually disappear.¡±
There were a lot less reporterspared to the first day. However, that wasn¡¯t the problem.
¡°Hyung. Haven¡¯t you seen the inte? They are making a huge ruckus about the person who soloed a 5 star Dungeon. I know it was hyung.¡±
¡°I guess I¡¯m famous now.¡±
Jaemin shook his head from side-to-side at Woojin¡¯s apathetic answer.
There were several dozens of spective articles written about Woojin every day before it got buried.
[The veiled Roused, KangXX. What is his identity?]
[Hammer guild¡¯s secret Roused.]
There were all kinds of spective reporting rampant everywhere, yet how can the people directly involved be so rxed?
Woojin was annoyed at Jaemin, who kept talking to him. So he brought out his wallet.
¡°Ah. I¡¯m in an inconvenient situation, so I can¡¯t eve go out right now. That being said could you go out an buy some tangerines?¡±
¡°Student Jaemin. Please buy two bags.¡±
Hul. These hyungs looked frighteningly more rxed than me? Furthermore, I¡¯m the one who is being inconvenienced. He was damn ufortable right now.
¡°Hyung. It¡¯s my testing period.¡±
¡°You can have the leftover money as a tip for shopping for me.¡±
Woojin took out $50 bill and he waved it around. Jaemin had a sullen expression as he red at the money. Then he stood up from his chare/
¡°Do you need anything else?¡±
¡°Student Jaemin. I want a Melona.¡± (TLN: ice cream)
¡°I want a Wonder cone.¡±
¡°Nyahh, Nyahhng.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin immediately raised the volume as soon as Jaemin left.
¡°Hyung-nim. Aren¡¯t we being too much of a bother to student Jaemin?¡±
¡°Haha. Where else are we going to go? Everywhere we go the reporters are following us.¡±
The reporters had evene looking for them at their home, and they were making life difficult for their family members. This was why the two of them had escaped to Jaemin¡¯s house. It had already been 3 days, but the undercover reporters were still hanging around where they stayed. They couldn¡¯t even go to a Dungeon, so they were just staying inside Jaemin¡¯s one room.
¡°Also, hyung-him. Are you really going to keep turning down the Hammer guild¡¯s offer?¡±
¡°Uh. Why?¡±
Ah, it was a great opportunity.
They don¡¯t give the vice president seat to just anyone....
¡°Whew. It¡¯s nothing, hyung-nim.¡°
Ddi-ri-ri-ri..
At that moment, Woojin¡¯s hand phone started ringing, so he answered it.
¡°Yes, mother. Are the reporters still showing up? Yes. What?¡±
Woojin, who had been lying down on his side as he watched tv, suddenly sat up.
¡°They still send those things out?¡±
Sunggoo was curious to know what was said on the phone. What made Woojin so surprised?
¡°Whew. I understad. If I have the chanceter, I¡¯ll go pick it up.¡±
¡°Hyung-nim. What¡¯s going on?¡±
Sunggoo asked the question as soon as Woojin ended the call.
Woojin¡¯s face turned as serious as Sunggoo had ever seen.
¡°Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Did our countries unify yet?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°.......¡±
If he knew the answer to that question, then he would be the Minister of Unification. Why would he be sitting here?
Woojin pressed firmly on his temple.
His draft notice hade.
It had been 5 years since the Dungeon had formed, but this damn country was still divided.
¡°Hey, Sunggoo. You shoulde with me to Pyongyang.¡±
¡°What? Why would we go there?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go kill Kim-jungil.¡±
¡°What? Kim-jungil has been dead for awhile....¡±
¡°What? He¡¯s dead yet the countries aren¡¯t united?¡±
¡°His son took over.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°.......¡±
After thinking over it for a moment, Woojin spoke again.
¡°Then let¡¯s go kill that son of a bitch.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin was looking at Sunggoo with a serious face, so he knew Woojin wasn¡¯t making a joke at his expense. So he sobered up.
¡°Hyung-nim. What¡¯s causing you to act this way?¡±
¡°My draft notice was issued.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s expression turned serious. Woojin abruptly stood up.
¡°H...hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s unite the country. Let¡¯s unite it before I have to join the army.¡±
¡°H...hyung-nim. Please calm down. Do you really think both countries will immediately unite just from killing that person?¡±
¡°Why not? It¡¯ll work.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t.¡±
Woojin sat down in despair when he heard Sunggoo¡¯s words.
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
What era were they in? Why was thepulsory military service still a thing?
Sunggoo seriously thought about the situation alongside Woojin, when a thought suddenly came to him.
¡°Ah, hyung-nim!¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°When a Roused goes to the army, they are assigned to a special division.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°They are the first ones to be mobilized to the station when the Dungeon Break erupts¡±
¡°So what?¡±
¡°There is a way you could do the same work without entering the army.¡±
¡°Exin it so I can easily understand it.¡±
Sunggoo had dropped out of school, so his draft notice would also being soon. This was why Sunggoo had done some research on the army, so Sunggoo was well informed on this subject.
¡°It is like working for the public interest. You don¡¯t enter the army, but when the military asks for help, you have to cooperate with them to suppress the monsters.¡±
¡°Oh! So how do I apply for it?¡±
¡°This option is only avable for the Roused who are verified as being a member of a guild.¡±
¡°Mmmm.¡±
Sunggo slyly spoke to Woojin, who was racking his brain.
¡°Why don¡¯t you use this opportunity to join a guild?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Woojin thought about it.
¡®Should I secretly enter Pyongyang for an assassination?¡¯
He didn¡¯t want to join a guild in the first ce, so entering one wasn¡¯t even an option. Then Woojin suddenly had a good idea.
¡°Hey, Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s make a guild.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin put on a satisfied smile.
¡°Get ready to establish a guild.¡±
He didn¡¯t want to bow his head to enter a guild. So he¡¯ll just make a new one. It¡¯s just a guild, so he could probably half-ass it when he made one.
Chapter 36 - Establishing a Guild
Chapter 36 Establishing a Guild.
Chapter 36 ¨C Establishing a Guild
(TLN: Another Sponsored Chapter. Thank you for the donation jusaz. The next release will be DMW, not SSN. Please turn off the ad-blockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy~)
¡°Should I make a new one? Or should I steal one?¡±
¡°S...steal one? You can¡¯t do that.¡±
¡°I guess I have to make one.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°You should find out how to make one first.¡±
Sunggoo was taken aback, so he didn¡¯t know how he should answer Woojin. A guild wasn¡¯t some kind of a club. It wasn¡¯t something that could be made just on a whim.
¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to go outside since there are a lot of reporters out there.¡±
¡°Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t hide from them for the rest of your life. It would be better for you to get used to ignoring the attention early on, so you can get along with your life.¡±
¡°What? I thought hyung-nim didn¡¯t want to receive any attention?¡±
¡°I did?¡±
Woojin had a confused expression on his face. What kind of a person was Woojin at Alphen? His every movement, and whims were of great concern to everyone in the continent.
It was natural for everyone to be interested in him. This was why he didn¡¯t feel the slightest of excitement or repulsion from receiving exposure from the media.
Should he live the life of an average middle ss citizen?
Nonsense. Tra was digging an underground tunnel through the subway stations, and he was aiming to take over earth.
¡°So what if my face bes famous? There are things you can prevent in this world, and there are things you shouldn¡¯t block.¡±
¡°Well, that is true.¡±
Normally he seemed immature, but he always seems toe up with the right words for situations like like this. As hyung-nim said, they were already receiving a lot of publicity from the press.
The Hammer guild pressured the media, so the media hadn¡¯t released their information. Still, this caused public interest to almost explode.
The person was able to identally enter a 5 star Dungeon, but he was a monster who could solo the Dungeon. The Management Bureau admitted Woojin¡¯s Roused Rank was incorrect, and they said his Rank would be newly measured.
¡°I¡¯ll go do some research.¡±
¡°Take care of everything before I have join the army.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°If I go to the army, aren¡¯t you the one who is lose out?¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
Anyways, a high ranked Roused like Woojin would most assuredly receive preferential treatment...
Sunggoo was booting up hisputer when Woojin¡¯s hand phone rang.
¡°Hello?¡±
[Yes, Mr. Wooijn. This is Kim-haemin.]
¡°Ah. What can I do for you? Isn¡¯t it too early to drink soju?¡±
[Haha. We can do that next time. I have something to discuss with you face to face. I have to talk to you about who you are going to entrust with the management of the Seoul Station¡¯s 6th exit.]
¡°Mmmm.¡±
Woojin thought of a good idea when Haemin contacted him.
¡°Let¡¯s talk in person. I have to talk to you about the guild, so why don¡¯t I also meet with team leader Jung?¡±
[What? The guild? Are you sure?]
¡°Yes. Where do you want to meet?¡±
[I...I¡¯m on my way right now. I¡¯ll be there soon!]
Before the phone call could be severed, he heard the sounds of Haemin running around.
¡°Huh. Why do they like me so much?¡±
*
*4th Support Team. Team Leader Room.*
Boom.
The door opened in a rough manner, and Jung-minchan¡¯s face automatically knotted into a frown.
¡°Which bastard is being so rude....¡±
¡°Team leader! We did it. We did it.¡±
Haemin ran in, and his face was dripping with happiness. It was as if Korea had won the World Cup.
His overwhelming attitude made Minchan drop the etiquette between a superior officer and his worker. Moreover, he also stopped using the deeply ingrained Korean cultural etiquette between a senior and a junior to start the conversation.
¡°What...what did you just say?¡±
¡°Mr. Woojin wants to meet us. Mr. Woojin want to meet us about guild business!¡±
¡°What!¡±
Minchan suddenly stood up from his seat. His butt tipped over his chair, but he didn¡¯t care.
¡°You got another one, team leader!¡±
¡°Haha, haha-haht!¡±
He had received a lot of stress recently, but could there be a more happier event? Jung-minchan quickly wore his jacket, then he spoke to Haemin.
¡°Let¡¯s get ready to meet him immediately. I¡¯ll go make my report to the president.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Haha.¡±
Haemin started to run with tion. Minchan also couldn¡¯t hold back his joy as he headed toward the president¡¯s office. The female secretary pressed the inte button when Minchan arrived.
¡°President. Fourth Support Team leader is here for a visit.¡±
[Aigo. Please bring him in.]
Minchan¡¯s ears picked up the small sounding from the inte, and it made him smile. Yes. Jung-minchan isn¡¯t dead yet!
Minchan confidently entered the president¡¯s office, and Hammer guild¡¯s president Park-sahngoh greeted him near the sofa.
¡°Aigo, our Team leader Jung. What has happened?¡±
¡°We were contacted by Mr. Kang-woojin.¡±
¡°Aigo! What a happy asion.¡±
Park-sahngoh grabbed Jung-minchan¡¯s hands.
¡°Our team leader Jung-minchan endured a lot of hardship. Huh huh huh.¡±
¡°Hmm hmm. I need to settle a matter regarding Mr. Kang-woojin.¡±
¡°Huh huh. Didn¡¯t I entrust my full authority to team leader Jung??¡±
¡°We previously talked about the vice presidency seat....¡±
¡°Aigo. If our team leader Jung wants to give it to him, then we have to give it him.¡±
Park-sahngoh¡¯s enthusiastic and almost burdensome support made Jung-minchan throw couple of victory uppercut inside his heart.
¡°Huh huh. Thank you for your efforts. Thanks to team leader Jung our Hammer guild would establish our foothold as the number 1 guild in Korea.¡±
The three great Guilds of Korea.
None of the Hammer, Hwarang or KH possessed 3 Rank A Roused. If they were able to make Woojin their new guild member then the Hammer guild would rise up to an unrivaled position.
Jung-minchan looked like a treasure to Park-sahngoh.
¡°So I¡¯m going to go knowing I have your approval.¡±
Park-sahngoh himself showed Jung-minchan out of the president¡¯s office.
¡°Of course. Please have a safe journey. I¡¯ll be waiting for the good news.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be sure to return with good news.¡±
¡°Hahaha. Hey, secretary Kim. Prepare a guild-widepany dinner!!¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
Even when Jung-minchan got on the elevator, Park-sahngoh still shook Minchan¡¯s hand with a smile on his face.
When the elevator door closed, Jung-minchan made a fist, and he let fly an uppercut.
¡°Yes!¡±
Hoot. If it wasn¡¯t for him, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to find a Rank A like Park-jinwoo. It was all thanks to him.
¡°Eh-hem.¡±
Minchan felt his fallen confidence recover. Did healing feel like this? He had done it once again.
Jung-minchan wasn¡¯t dead yet. He was alive and kicking.
He gathered the contract, required documents, and his notebook.
When he arrived at the 1st floor, Haemin was already on standby inside his car. Haemin looked as happy as Minchan.
*
*Sahdahng station¡¯s cafe. Angel Angel¡¯s business room.*
¡°What? Did I hear you wrong?¡±
Minchan was suspicious as to whether his ears were really working or not. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to take out the contract. Woojin repeated his words once again.
¡°I want ahjushi toe to our guild.¡±
¡°.......¡±
What kind of situation was this? He couldn¡¯t¡¯ grasp what Woojin was saying, because his reply was so unexpected.
¡°When you called, it wasn¡¯t about making a contract with the Hammer guild?¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°Why would I go there? I want Team leader Jung and Mr. Haemin toe to my guild.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Jung-minchan was surprised. Kim-haemin was also surprised.
Jungminchan groaned.
He already had a guild. Woojin was already affiliated with a guild. This was why he refused the temptation of joining the Hammer guild.
Where was he from? Hwarang? KH? Or some other small guild?
¡°Whew. What¡¯s the name of Mr. Woojin¡¯s guild?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the ndal guild.¡±
What? ndal? This is the first time he had heard of this name. If he didn¡¯t know about it then it must be a very small guild. Haemin was quick to pick up on the situation, so he searched for it. However, the guild didn¡¯t exist.
¡°Excuse me. The guild named ndal doesn¡¯t exist?¡±
Woojin nodded his head if Haemin¡¯s words were reasonable.
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin looked at Haemin and Minchan.
¡°You two have toe...¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°and make it.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Did someone spike his morning coffee with drugs? Why did he keep hearing bullshit? So he wants to make a new guild?
¡°How much do you make currently, Mr. Haemin?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Your annual sry.¡±
¡°I make a little over 50 thousand dors....¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand dor.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°If that is too little, I¡¯ll give you an additional 50 thousand dor.¡±
¡°......?¡±
Haemin¡¯s eyes turned round, and Woojin turned to look at team leader Jung. Jung-minchan beat him to the punch.
¡°I¡¯m not someone who will be moved by money. No. Moreover, isn¡¯t this a little bit too absurd?¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°You are suddenly talking about making a guild. Moreover, you want us to change employment. I am a team leader of the Hammer guild.¡±
Guild was where the Roused gathered, but it was also apany. It saw simr to a talent agency. Each Roused was in a contractual rtionship with the Guild.
The normal people entered as employees to departments like the Support division. Jung-minchan was an old hand in the guild. He had joined the Hammer Guildte, but he had enough ability to climb up to the rank of Team leader.
So how could he change guild based solely on money? If he took the long term view of his future, it would leave a huge dent in his career.
Woojin grinned.
¡°Guild ndal. Why don¡¯t you be one of the founding members?¡±
¡°......!¡±
Jung-minchan¡¯s eyes shook. The word, ¡®founding member¡¯, shook his heart.
¡°I¡¯m trying to make a guild, but I know nothing. Why don¡¯t ahjushie over and help a little bit?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just go to Pyongyang.¡±
¡°......?¡±
What did him changing his employment have to do with going to Pyongyang?
*
¡°.......¡±
As they headed back to the Hammer guild, Haemin and Minchan didn¡¯t speak inside the car. Angel Angel was next to an intersection near the Sahdahng station, so the Hammer guild was a walking distance away. Before they could blink their eyes, they had arrived in the parking lot, and the silence didn¡¯tst too long afterwards.
¡°Team leader. I¡¯m going to jump ship.¡±
¡°Hey, you.¡±
¡°No. To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it great what he is trying to do? Mr. Woojin might be a Rank A Roused. No, I am sure he is one. Who else could solo clear a 5 star dungeon? Do you know how big his guild will be? If I stay in the Hammer guild, then how far could I climb up?¡±
Hammer guild had grown asrge as it could get, and the guild would have a hard time expanding any further. His seniors, who had entered the guild before him, was firmly entrenched in the top seats. The prospect of him advancing in the guild was quite hopeless.
¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Woojin already possess one 5 star Dungeon? To tell you the truth, if he manages just that Dungeon, he wouldn¡¯t need to renege on my annual sry.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He was right. Just by looking at the pattern in which Woojin attacked the Dungeons, he could tell the guild formed by Woojin will have a very bright future.
¡°I have the chance to be a founding member. To tell you the truth, I could probably be a head of the Support Division.¡±
A position that handles everything that has to do with the Support teams. By the way he said those words, it seemed Haemin had dreamed of the position for a long time.
Minchan thought about it.
Where was his ambition? Where did he fit in the Hammer guild?
The Hammer guild¡¯s department heads, and the members of the board were all founding members. Even if he kept making serious contribution to the guild, Jung-minchan would never surpass them to be part of the management.
¡°I¡¯ll also go.¡±
¡°Team leader.¡±
When he heard Minchan¡¯s decision, Kim-haemin took out his resignation letter he always carried around.
¡°Do you always carry that around?¡±
¡°Heh heh. All sry man do so.¡±
Jung-minchan grinned, and he also took out his resignation letter from the pocket of his suit. Haemin¡¯s eyes turned round.
¡°You too, team Leader?¡±
¡°All sry man do so.¡±
¡°Kooo. Let¡¯s toss the resignation letter in style, then we can go have some soju.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
Jung-minchan and Kim-haemin headed towards their possiblest day at the Hammer guild.
They took the elevator to the 11th floor where the 4th Support team was located at. The office lights were all turned off.
¡°Uh?¡±
The curtain was closed, and it was dark inside. He saw the members of his team standing around a cake with lit candles.
It wasn¡¯t only the 4th Support team. All of the Support teams were assembled in the room. Moreover, president Park-sahngoh, and vice president Park-jinwoo was also present.
¡°Team leader Jung-minchan! Congrattion on being promoted to the head of the department!¡±
¡°Uh uh?¡±
While Minchan was being confused, President Park-sahngoh spoke as heughed out loud.
¡°Hahaha. I had my eyes on Mr. Minchan, and I find the team leader position to becking. You will be the head of the Support Division starting tomorrow.¡±
¡°What?¡±
As Minchan looked at them in surprise, his team members egged him on.
¡°Team leader. Hurry up and blow out the candles.¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t forget about us after you be the department head.¡±
¡°Hahaha. Congrattion on your promotion, team leader.¡±
¡°Huh huh.¡±
Minchan was too flustered, so onlyughter leaked out of him. He blew out the candles in bewilderment, and the office filled with people pped.
¡°Well, he is back after finalizing an incredible deal. He is a genius of negotiations. Please p once again for Department Head Jung-minchan.¡±
¡°You are so cool, department head!¡±
Park-sahngoh started a chant, and the continuous pping assaulted Minchan¡¯s ears. Minchan and Haemin had pale faces, and they were justughing.
Yes, president. The genius of negotiation went to negotiate, but he was negotiated instead. He was ashamed of himself.
¡°Excuse me, president.¡±
¡°Ha ha ha. Let¡¯s go to thepany dinner to hear your good news. I booked a really nice ce to today.¡±
¡°Wahhhhh! It¡¯s apany dinner.¡±
¡®Huh huh huh.¡¯
He could onlyugh.
He could be the Hammer guild¡¯s department head or a founding member of a new guild.
The sweet fruit he had always wanted was in one hand, and a seed that could grow into anything was in the other.
Before he could hand over his resignation letter, everyone moved out towards the location where thepany dinner was being held.
¡°T...team leader. What should we do?¡±
¡°What do you expect me...¡±
The flustered Haemin asked the question, but Minchan could only shake his head. Why was the president overdoing it today...
¡°Ha-ah. They are throwing us a farewell party, so we should go.¡±
This big fuck up wasn¡¯t created by Jung-minchan. Park-sahngoh. The president brought it on himself. Minchan took out the resignation letters from his jacket, then he stabbed it into his back pocket.
Chapter 37 Establishing a Guild(2).
Chapter 37 Establishing a Guild(2).
Chapter 37 ¨C Establishing a Guild(2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. The donor didn¡¯t want his name known. I woke upte, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to push out 2 chapters today. Also, I changed the setting on thement section. I need to approve thement if its the first time you are posting ament here. So don¡¯t be rmed if youment isn¡¯t showing up. I was getting like 100+ spamments since yesterday??)
*At the Hotel owned by the Hammer guild*
Therge banquet hall was filled to capacity with people.
Except for those on duty tonight, it seemed everyone had gathered here today.
¡°This is crazy.¡±
¡°T...team leader. What should we do?¡±
¡°How should I know?¡±
It wasn¡¯t an atmosphere where he would be able to have a private talk.
It was as if all the chefs inside the hotel had been mobilized to prepare the buffet. Everyone was in a cheerful mood, but Jung-minchan and Kim-haemin¡¯s face was turning darker as time passed.
The department head, who would usually ept their letter of rmendation, had been transferred, and Minchan had been promoted to the head of his own department.
The president was sitting at the table reserved for the managers and directors. Minchan was surrounded by his team mates, and he was continuously receiving congrattions for his promotion.
At that moment, Kim-haemin pushed an envelope towards Minchan.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Please ept my letter of resignation.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°At least I have to get out.¡±
¡°But we are going to the same ce.¡±
¡°Maybe I¡¯ll go there early and ask for a better position. Who knows? Maybe I¡¯ll receive a higher position than team leader Jung.¡±
Son of a bitch. He was normally rude, but why was he so impudent today?
¡°Uh-ooh. I¡¯m ufortable in these kind of ces, so the food won¡¯t even go down my throat. I¡¯m going to go first. Team leader fighting!¡±
¡°Hey.¡±
Haemin quickly disappeared as if he didn¡¯t want to be caught. The resignation letters held firmly in Minchan¡¯s hand shook.
¡°Department head. Please let me pour you a ss.¡±
¡°Uh, all right.¡±
The employees were already calling him department head, and they were sucking up to him. Minchan kept receiving alcohol from the employees, and he knew he couldn¡¯t put this off any longer.
If he resigned, Minchan would probably never see them again, but the guild society was pretty small. There was a chance they would cross paths, so there was no reason why he should leave on bad terms. It would only make it more difficult for Woojin and his new guild.
He didn¡¯t know how many sses of alcohol he had emptied already.
¡°Koooo.¡±
Michan stood up from his seat, then he headed towards the table set aside for the directors.
¡°Hahaha. Congrattions on bing the guild master of the greatest guild in Korea.¡±
¡°Huh huh huht. What are you saying? It is all thanks to you all.¡±
Minchan firmed his resolve as he saw Park-sahngoh, who looked as happy as Minchan had ever seen him be. It didn¡¯t matter what he said since he was fucking Park-sahngoh over. The possibility of a beautiful parting didn¡±t exist.
¡°Excuse me, president.¡±
¡°Oh my. Aren¡¯t you the guild¡¯s number one star, chief Jung? Now now. Pleasee over here.¡±
The directors looked at Minchan as the president call him over.
Some of them were several prospects Jung-minchan had found in the past. They were all Rank B Roused. They were held in high esteem for their high Roused Rank and their history of attacking Dungeons.
It was amon urrence to have yesterday¡¯srade be given a higher position in a brief amount of time. This was why not many Roused bellyached at the other¡¯s promotion. They didn¡¯t be jealous.
The positions were only words to be printed on a business card for the Roused. Guild was just a ce for them to gather. It was a ce where they could work together for profit. If the Roused didn¡¯t like the guild, they could leave after their contracts ended.
Still, even if the title was considered to be a single line on the business card, it was a target to aim for.
¡°President. I have something to say to you.¡±
¡°Oh oh. We have to listen to Department Head Jung¡¯s tale of exploits.¡±
¡°I failed.¡±
At Minchan¡¯s words, Park-sahngho¡¯s smiling face froze in ce.
¡°I failed in making a contract with Mr. Kang-woojin.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°I¡¯m deeply ashamed of myself.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Park-sahngoh¡¯s face became turbulent. What kind of ce was this? Wasn¡¯t this party thrown to congratte Jung-minchan¡¯s promotion, and to celebrate him bringing in an almost verified Rank A Roused Kang-woojin in to the Hammer guild?
¡°How could you say such a thing right now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Is this something you can get away with just by saying you are sorry? Do you want to be fired from thepany?¡±
Uh? If that happened then he would be thankful.
¡°Do you know how much money you spent while you tailed after Kang-Woojin? Do you think an apology is enough?¡±
He had allowed Wooin to use the Dungeon for free. Moreover, he spent money to secretly manipte Woojin¡¯s Roused Rank.... A loss was a loss..
Yes, he was wrong. He was wrong. He made a very big mistake.
¡°I will take all the me.¡±
¡°me? Is this how you take the me... What is this?¡±
¡°This is my resignation letter. I will take all the me, and I will resign from the Hammer guild.¡±
Park-sahngoh nced at the resignation letter, and he looked at Minchan with a bewildered expression on his face.
¡°Are you crazy?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°You aren¡¯t a politician. Do you really think you are taking full responsibility by stepping away? Aren¡¯t you running away after making a mess?¡±
¡°.......¡±
What could he say? No. What words were needed?
He was going to quit.
¡°I¡¯m leaving. Please take care of yourself.¡±
¡°...?¡±
He ced two envelopes containing resignation letters on the table.
Jung-minchan gave a bow then he escaped the banquet hall in all haste.
¡°That, that! That crazy son of a bitch!?¡±
Jung-michan heard Park-sahngoh fly into a rage, but he continued to walk as he closed his ears. His heart was jumping inside his chest. He was still nervous, but there was a faint smile on his face.
It had felt great and satisfying. Moreover, he was filled with anticipation.
Michan had selected the seed rather than the fruit.
When he stepped outside, Haemin was already in the front with his car.
¡°Over hear, team leader.¡±
Ah. This is why he still liked that rude bastard.
*
*Sahdahng station¡¯s Angel Angel Business room. 8 PM.*
¡°Wee to ndal.¡±
Minchan and Haemin grinned at Woojin¡¯s words.
¡°I am looking forward to working with you.¡±
¡°I will treat you as my president. Please look out for me.¡±
¡°I will.¡±
Woojin and Minchan shared a handshake.
¡°Feel free to treat me in a way that isfortable for you. I will use all my strength to establish ndal.¡±
¡°Is that so? Then I can just call you Minchan?¡±
Uh? Isn¡¯t he being a little bit too familiar with him? (TLN:he stopped speaking in the respectful form)
¡°Please call me team leader Jung.¡±
¡°All right, team leader. I¡¯ll leave the establishment of the guild in your care. Do what you consider is best.¡±
¡°...yes.¡±
There was a saying that the people of the east being courteous is a thing of the past, yet... Jung-minchan was having a hard time adjusting to it.
¡°So you want to go have some soju today?¡±
¡°.......¡±
His view on life seemed to be simple.
If someone else saw them, it would look like they were making a club instead of a guild.
¡°Even if we get acquainted part to ater date... There is a matter president needs to address first. ¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°We need at least 5 founding members to establish a guild.¡±
They were in need of one more person.
¡°Should we put Jaemin in the guild?¡±
¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you can¡¯t use an under-age youth.¡±
¡°Yes. An underage youth can¡¯t be one of the founding members.¡±
Minchan confirmed Sunggoo¡¯s words. Woojin nonchntly opened his hand phone.
[Mother][Do-jaemin][Real Jaemin][4]
¡®Ah. I really don¡¯t know a lot of people.¡¯
He thought his personal connection in this world was quite simple.
When his mother saw Woojin falling into the Dungeon by ident on the broadcast, she had be bedridden. Moreover, the reporters kept bothering her at work, so she had to quit her job. Currently, she was just staying at home.
¡®Mother isn¡¯t an option.¡¯
If he excluded Jaemin and all the people gathered here, then he didn¡¯t have any more acquaintances. One was an unknown number... So the phone salesman was the only one left.
¡°Do we just need a name to use?¡±
¡°What? Yes. We just need to fill the 5 spots.¡±
Minchan guessed Woojin was trying to use a family member¡¯s name for the position of Guild¡¯s founding member. Woojin brought up the phone salesman¡¯s number then he pressed the call button.
Doo-roo-roo-roo
After a long wait time, the call was connected.
[Ah, hello?]
¡°Ah, do you remember me? From that time?¡±
[O...of course. I remember. I remember very well.]
Woojin put his phone down for a moment, and he looked towards Minchan.
¡°What documents are needed?¡±
¡°What? He just needs his ID, a copy of his ID, and if he has a seal, he should bring it.¡±
Woojin held up his hand phone again, then he started talking again.
¡°Come to Angel Angel near the intersection. Bring your ID and seal.¡±
[...why do you need me to do that?]
¡°Ah. I just need to borrow your name for a moment..¡±
[.......]
¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡±
[I saw it all on TV.]
¡°TV?¡±
[Your face is known to the whole country now. Do you think you will be able to ask me to do anything illegal?]
¡°Ha. Do you think I am you? This isn¡¯t a scam, soe here with everything. I just need to borrow your name for a moment.¡±
[I...I¡¯m going to call the police..]
¡°I don¡¯t care if you call them or not. Do it before I get mad. Do you want me to go there?¡±
[N...no. I¡¯ll be there.]
Minchan asked a question after Woojin ended the call.
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Ah. It¡¯s just someone I know.¡±
¡°Is heing here?¡±
¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±
¡°Excellent. I¡¯ll fill out the required initial paperwork, and I¡¯ll go to the Management Bureau tomorrow to get an approval.¡±
Minchan took out several previously prepared stack of documents from his briefcase.
¡°I¡¯m liking how this had turned out.¡±
Whether it was trying to run a guild or a country, one needed at least one aide. One would be able to dump the annoying work on the aide. Woojin was pleased by the fact that he had made an offer to Minchan.
¡°Oh yea. There is a something we need to resolve with haste.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°We have to create a guide for the Seoul National University station¡¯s 6th exit Dungeon. There is no information on this 5 star Dungeon, so it isn¡¯t an easy Dungeon to attempt. If there is no guide then we would be hard-pressed to get any appointments.¡±
The very first team or guild to clear a Dungeon received a tremendous benefit.
Every time the Dungeon is cleared, a 30%mission was taken from the price of the blood stones. Moreover, one could levy a usage fee for the Dungeon.
This was why it was required to disclose all the general knowledge of the Dungeon. Once the information is disseminated, the difficulty in clearing the Dungeon decreased, and it would be more manageable for the Rank B teams to clear the 5 star Dungeons.
Therge guilds, and the upper-tier average sized guild had numerous teams of that caliber. So this Dungeon would bring in a lot of profit.
¡°Well, are we required to receive the Roused who want to use the Dungeon? I could just use it.¡±
¡°During the times when president has to rest, wouldn¡¯t it be better if the Dungeon is put to use instead of keeping it idle?¡±
¡°You have a good point.¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t think too long on it.
¡°I¡¯ll immediately head towards the Dungeon after a the required paperwork is prepared.¡±
If he had an idea, then Woojin acted on it immediately.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Sunggoo.¡±
¡°You...you want me to go? It¡¯s a 5 star Dungeon...¡±
He had risen to Rank D, but he didn¡¯t think his skill measured up to the rank. Sung-goo couldn¡¯t help, but be nervous.
¡°Then you don¡¯t want to go?¡±
¡°N....no. I¡¯ll go.¡±
He was scared, but at the same time, he felt a weird anticipation inside his heart.
Woojin grinned as he looked at Sunggoo.
*
Woo-soonghoon entered the cafe¡¯s business room. He turned his bleary eyes towards the people gathered in one ce. They were the culprits causing a ruckus in the news.
¡®Look here. Look here. Everyone is gathered here.¡¯
He had seen them on the news. Kang-woojin was the one who had identally fallen into the Dungeon. The others were at the scene of the ident.
¡°Uh, you are here?¡±
His body froze when he heard Woojin speak. He shrunk back as if he had met his natural enemy.
¡°Did you bring what I asked you to bring?¡±
¡°I brought it, but....¡±
¡°Then go talk to team leader Jung.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin and Sunggoo stood up.
¡°Keep up the good work, team leader Jung. It¡¯ll probably be tomorrow by the time I finish clearing the Dungeon. We¡¯ll have some soju tomorrow.¡±
¡°Yes, president. As I have told you before, I¡¯ll make the preparations.¡±
Woo-soonghoon¡¯s eyes narrowed. What kind of situation was this?
When Woojin and Sunggoo left, Jung-minchan offered his hand for a handshake.
¡°My name is Jung-minchan. I used to be the team leader at the Hammer guild. I¡¯ll be starting the ndal guild with you. I¡¯m pleased to meet you. I look forward to working with you.¡±
Hammer guild? One of the 3 great guilds of Korea?
This person used to be a team leader in the Hammer guild?
Kim-haemin shook his hand immediately afterward. Woo-soonghoon grabbed his hand in confusion.
¡°My name is Kim-haemin. Heh heh. Please take care of me. If you are an acquaintance of the president then... Friend? Or rtive?¡±
What is this? They were swindlers.
Woo-soonghoon acted like he was listening to their stories, and he secretly searched for their info below the table. He had searched using Kang-woojin¡¯s news as the focus, so there were very little information on hispanions.
Still, the inte should have some articles about them. His eyes turned round when he searched for the articles.
hundred thousand][Phone salesman][Kim-haemin
Chapter 38 - 5 Star Dungeon
Chapter 38 5 Star Dungeon.
Chapter 38 ¨C 5 Star Dungeon
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Leapvanrath, and the donor who didn¡¯t want to be named. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and Enjoy~)
¡°It¡¯s Kang-woojin!¡±
Someone let out a shout, and the sh of the cameras burst forth from all direction.
The reporters had the boring job of waiting outside the Dungeon since they wanted a scoop. Now the reporters swarmed Woojin and Sunggoo like bees.
¡°What...what are you guys doing?¡±
Sunggoo spread out both his arms to block the reporters. He called himself a manager, but Sunggoo wasn¡¯t proficient at the jobs done by an actual manager of a Roused.
¡°Mr. Kang-Woojin. Is it true you are a Roused secretly raised by the Hammmer guild??¡±
¡°Is it true you are a Rank A Roused?¡±
¡°Your mother works at the restaurant. What happened?¡±
Sunggoo couldn¡¯t even respond to the questions that poured out like a waterfall, so Woojin stepped forward.
¡°Why are you standing there like that? Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°What? You just want to go like this?¡±
¡°Then do you want to be stuck here?¡±
¡°But how...¡±
Woojin clicked his tongue.
¡°Get out of the way. I¡¯ll just answer their questions quickly. Why are you getting so worked up over it?¡±
He...he was so cool. He was his hyung-nim.
The reporters rushed in front of Woojin.
¡°Hurry up and ask me a question. I¡¯m busy.¡±
¡°Mr. Kang-woojin. Please respond.... Uh? What?¡±
¡°I said hurry up and ask me a question.¡±
The reporter was taken aback, but he used his professional mind to quicklye up with a reply.
¡°What kind of a rtionship do you have with the Hammer guild?¡±
¡°I have no rtionship with them.¡±
¡°What is your exact Roused Rank?¡±
¡°
I¡¯ll be measured soon.¡±
¡°You mother works at the restaurant. What happened?¡±
¡°What do you mean by what happened? She just works at a restaurant. That¡¯s it.¡±
He gave short answers to the trivial questions, and suddenly 5 minutes flew by.
¡°I¡¯m about to go into the Dungoen, so could you guys move aside?¡±
¡°This will be myst question.¡±
¡°Speak.¡±
¡°Which guild are you affiliated with?¡±
¡°ndal.¡±
The reporters quickly took notes as they asked their questions.
¡°It is the first time I have heard of this guild. What kind of guild is ndal?¡±
What kind of guild was it? It was his military exemption card.
¡°I¡¯m done answering questions. Let¡¯s go Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Woojin and Sunggoo pushed past the reporters, then they headed towards the Dungeon¡¯s entrance. Several reporters caught up with him to keep asking questions, but he didn¡¯t give any answer at all.
The entrance was guarded by public employees dispatched by the Management Bureau. This Dungeon wasn¡¯t cleared by a guild rather it was a privately owned Dungeon. The Management Bureau had been entrusted with the supervision of the Dungeon instead. There had been inquiries about the Dungeon, but no one had made an appointment yet. So they weren¡¯t able to collect their fees even once yet.
¡°Uh? Mr. Kang-woojin? Are you going to use the Dungeon?¡±
¡°Yes. Here.¡±
Woojin took out his Roused card, then he wrote his name inside the ess Control Registry.
¡°Just the t..two of you are going in?¡±
¡°The two of us will be enough.¡±
Woojin and Sunggoo entered the Dungeon with multiple shes from cameras directed towards them. When they crossed into the entrance, the barrier formed, and everything external to the barrier waspletely shut off.
Sunggoo spoke in an excited voice.
¡°Ooh-wa. Hyung-nim was like a famous entertainer.¡±
¡°Stop talking nonsense, and pay attention.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not kidding. If you take even one direct hit, you will probably die.¡±
¡°Huk. Yes, sir.¡±
Sunggoo sharpened his senses, while still being nervous. Even a ghost learns a few things after 3 years.(TLN: idiom) Sunggoo was somewhat getting used to the life of being a Roused, so he was able to focus his mind in an instant.
¡°Only Lrats will show up until thest floor.¡±
Lrats were enormous bat-like monsters. They stick to the ceilings of the subway station, and they attacked when they saw an opportunity. They were a very troublesome monster to deal with. If one didn¡¯t have a long-ranged attack then this monster would cause a lot of difficulty. However, Woojin and Sunggoo had ranged magic.
¡°Oh yeah. Try using this.¡±
Woojin took out a short stick from his inventory. When it was handed to Sunggoo, he took it in confusion, and he was bewildered by it.
A magical wand with arge ruby embedded in it. +100% effect for me-based magics.
¡°I picked this up. You should use it.¡±
¡°...hyu...hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo was touched by the move. The price of a magical Artifact was extraordinary. However, Woojin was just giving this one out without any qualms. It showed how great Woojin was.
It wasn¡¯t just his ability to acquire such item. Sunggoo was surprised at Woojin¡¯s willingness to give this item away as if it was nothing. This was a very precious item.
¡®It¡¯s a low level item, so it should be useful for awhile.¡¯
Sunggoo didn¡¯t realize the item Woojin gave out was trivial to him. In the previous tour of this Dungeon, he had picked up several Artifacts.
There was a big difference between the Artifacts found in the Dungeon, and the Artifacts bought in the Point Store.
It all came down to rather another person could use it or not.
The items purchased from the Point Store could be materialized and used. However, items with special abilities could only be used by Woojin.
He could share the clothes and food with anyone. However, the skill books and magic imbued Artifacts couldn¡¯t be shared.
He would be able to give it away. However, the skill book would appear as a nk book with no ability. It wouldn¡¯t be able to produce any magic, and it would basically be a normal item.
¡®I¡¯ll have to experiment with the consumable items.¡¯
If he was able to transfer consumable items, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about things like potions.
The 5 star Dungeon gave much more Achievement Pointspared to the 4 star. Moreover, he was able to level up faster.
¡°Ok. Let one fly as an experiment.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s face was filled with awe as he formed his fireball magic. The fireball was several timesrger than before. Sunggoo¡¯s eyes turned round.
He threw the fireball towards a Lrat hanging on to the ceiling.
Hwa-roo-rook, Puhng!
When the fireball reached the Lrat, the fireball broke into several dozen pieces as sparks flew everywhere.
¡°Zzeeek.¡±
The fire coated the entire body of the Lrat. It pped in the air for a moment before it fell to the floor.
¡°Finish it..¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s body was trembling from excitement. His magic was effective inside a 5 star Dungeon. The real 5 star Dungeon was across the portal, but still how great was this?
Sunggoo was actually able to help in clearing the 5 star Dungeon. Woojin was fascinated by how Sunggo had used his magic.
¡®Did he use his own body as a medium to imprint his magic?¡¯
The Roused was a fascinating existence. They had learned of a different way to use magicpared to the magicians on Alphen.
Were they like Woojin where they leveled up? Did they only have a single skill?
He didn¡¯t know when he will have to confront Tra, but Woojin knew it might be impossible to do it by himself. No, it was almost an impossibility. He might need allies who will fight by his side. He needed to find out more about the existences called the Roused.
Sunggo, who was by Woojin¡¯s side, would be a good subject to observe.
¡°Hyung-nim. I got it! I was able to do it.¡±
Sunggoo had killed one Lrat. It looked like it had been roasted. The Lrat¡¯s meat were simr to that of a bat, so it wasn¡¯t tasty. Even if it was cooked well, eating it was a chore.
¡°You did well.¡±
Woojin used the Lrat¡¯s corpse to summon a Skeleton Magician.
The Skeleton Magicians had also leveled up to level 13 during all of this. The Skeleton Magicians also had a wand, so they took over one of Sunggoo¡¯s role.
As the number of Skeleton Magicians increased, the speed of the hunt also increased. This forced Sunggoo to pick up the short sword instead of the magic wand.
¡°Ha. It feels more natural to excavate the Bloodstones than using the wand.¡±
Woojin and Sunggoo took care of all the monsters inside the subway station in a sh. They returned to the 1st floor, and they saw the generated portal.
¡°Its the real thing from now on..¡±
They didn¡¯t want to make the same mistake asst time, so Sunggoo and Woojin changed into a different set of clothes.
¡°Uh? Hyung-nim. Your equipment...¡±
After changing his clothes, Woojin started taking out items from the sub-dimension. He started equipping the items one-by-one, and it made Sunggoo¡¯s eyes turn round.
On top of his cloth, Woojin wore a blue Raider armor, and a hat made out of leather. Moreover, the gloves and shoes looked quite unique.
¡°I customized my equipment a little bit.¡±
He had bought the shoes and gloves from the Point Store. He had picked up the armor and hat when he cleared the Dungeonst time. It possessed options that increased his magic, and recovery stat. He¡¯ll probably use this for a while.
¡®It would have been great if I had my old equipment. This leaves much to be desired.¡¯
Woojin was a peak Necromancer. If he could get his hand on the equipment he possessed on the Alphen, then he would be several times stronger.
He had no choice, but to swap out his equipment one by one as he acquired better items.
¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t even think about joining the battle. You just write the guide.¡±
If Sunggoo joined the battle, he wouldn¡¯t even be of any help. He might even get in the way, so Woojin decided to fight by himself. Even on Alphen, he had worked in sync with his Summoned familiars. It wasn¡¯t in Woojin¡¯s style to hunt with other people.
¡®I only have 6 levels left.¡¯
Woojin¡¯s current level was 24. The previous Dungeon raid had increased his level by 10. This basically meant the 5 star Dungeons gave a lot of EXP. This meant the level of difficulty for this Dungeon had been quite high even for Woojin.
Woojin¡¯s main skills were released every 10 levels.
When Woojin reached level 20, his mainbat skills were released. He just needed to raise 6 more levels, and he would reach the requirement to be able to summon another one of his familiar.
He was able to increase 10 levels on the previous raid, so he thought it would be possible for him to increase his level by 6 this time around.
¡®Well, if it isn¡¯t enough, then I could just run it one more time.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t as if the Dungeon was going to run away. Woojin was the owner, so he didn¡¯t even have to make an appointment. He had acquired a proper inexhaustible hunting ground. Woojin and Sunggoo went through the portal together.
*
A scene of a desert was spread out in from of them after they crossed the portal.
The scorching sun was aze, and the heat made it hard for one to breathe.
¡°There will be an ambush within 10 seconds. Be careful.¡±
It happened right after Woojin¡¯s words had ended.
Pah-pah-paht!
The desert¡¯s sand exploded, andrge tentacles shot out from below. The identity of therge tentacles was none other than the Sand worms.
The long worms were 2 meters in length. It¡¯srge terrifying mouth held saw-like teeth. It was able to move freely around in the sand, and it could burst forward from the sand to bite its enemy. The Sand worm¡¯s attack was frightening.
It seemed Woojin was the Sand worms¡¯ target. He intentionally jumped high into the sky.
¡°Change.¡±
The steel staff in Woojin¡¯s hand changed its appearance in an instant. The blunt head of the staff disappeared, and it was reced by a sharp spear point. The spear point¡¯s appearance changed into a shape akin to a falchion.
The Warrior¡¯s weapon evolved with Warrior.
When he reached level 20, he was able to change its shape into a spear.
Chwahh?!
The Sand worms tried to leap after Woojin, but they couldn¡¯t jump high enough. Woojin used his spear to attack.
The soft Sand worm had a natural resistance against blunt physical attacks, but a piercing weapon was very effective.
Woojin attacked the 5 Sand worms that had suddenly ambushed him. It only took a blink of an eye for Woojin to take care of them.
Amazing!
Sunggoo couldn¡¯t think of another word to describe what he saw. Woojin didn¡¯t looked like a Magic type Roused. Instead, he looked like a Physical type Roused.
¡°Did you record it?¡±
¡°What? Yes, sir. I wrote it all down.¡±
Sunggoo quickly wrote inside the notebook. ¡®Five Sand worms ambushed us at the same time we entered. Use sword instead of club.¡¯
¡°Do you see that over there?¡±
¡°...yes. What is it?¡±
Woojin pointed toward a cloud of dust blowing towards them.
¡°The Sand Pill Bugs are rolling towards us. There is about 12 of them.¡±
¡°How are we suppose to kill it?¡±
¡°There is only one way those bastards attack. They quickly roll towards their enemies, then they self-destruct.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°As it explodes, it lets out a poisonous gas. The poison is quite nasty, so it would be best to strike them before they could approach us.¡±
¡°C...can¡¯t you use the Skeleton Magicians?¡±
¡°Their range is too short. The Skeleton Magicians would have to be within range of the poisonous gas to kill those bastards. I will probably be ok, but you will die from the poison.¡±
¡°T...then what are we suppose to do?¡±
¡°You have to either bring an antidote, or have an archer or a long-ranged magician in your party. ¡±
¡°Which method are we going to use?¡±
Sunggoo was a bit frightened when he heard about the poisonous gas. Sunggoo asked with a tremulous voice, and it made Woojin grin. How cute.
Woojin raised one hand, and a bone spear formed on top his hand.
This was the powerful magic he had gained at Level 20.
Hoooooong.
Woojin¡¯s body bent like a bow, and the dynamic movement allowed him to throw the spear a far distance. It was beautiful. He looked like a Olympic javelin thrower, and Sunggoo watched him with his mouth open.
The thrown spearnded around 800 meters away. Still it was well short of reaching the Sand Pill bugs.
It was approaching them faster and faster. Sunggoo could see the monsters with his naked eye now, and fear started to fill his eyes. At the very least, he didn¡¯t want to die a painful death from being poisoned.
Woojin, who had been still as he watched the Pill bugs approach him, started to chant a spell.
¡°Rise. Wall of Bones!¡±
Magic slipped out of him as it apanied the activation words. Then the Bone Spear, which looked like an item someone had just thrown away in the middle of the desert, changed.
Chwa-roo-roo-rook!
Suddenly, the bones started to grow like vines in the desert. It grew quickly and it spread to make a wall.
Kwa-kwang, kwang, kwa-kwang!
The wall of bones suddenly formed in front of the Desert Pill bugs, and they exploded as they ran into the wall. Arge poisonous cloud was spread, but Woojin and Sunggoo was too far away. It quickly dispersed into the air.
¡°The first objective is the Oasis over there. By the time I reached it, I was attacked 4 times by the Desert Pill bugs, 8rge scorpions, and some Desert Rats that shows up from time to time. Also, the group of 5 Sand worms attacked me 3 more time.¡±
Woojin spoke as if nothing of import had happened, and it made Sunggoo¡¯s body quake.
So this was a 5 star Dungeon.
Woojin was facing off against them like it was nothing. He was amazing. The only word that woulde to his mind was amazing .
Woojin leveled up once again when he disposed the Sand Pill bugs. He smiled.
Level 30. He just need 5 more levels before he could summon the Golem.
Chapter 39 5 Star Dungeon (2).
Chapter 39 5 Star Dungeon (2).
Chapter 39 ¨C 5 Star Dungeon (2)
(TLN: Another Sponsored chapter. I¡¯ll try to get a regr chapter out tomorrow. Thank you for the donation John. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy.)
They had already passed by 5 Oasis.
During that time, they had found 3 Artifacts. They were also able to earn a lot of bloodstones, and all of it had been ced inside Woojin¡¯s sub-dimension.
Woojin and Sunggoo arrived at thest field.
There were crumbling walls, and the road was covered with sand. Trees were growing sparsely, and it was an indication that there were life here.
¡°W..what do you think of this ce?¡±
¡°Ragrecia.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°It is the name of an abandoned city.¡±
¡°Hul. How do you even know the name of the city, hyung-nim?¡±
¡°It¡¯s written over there.¡±
Woojin pointed toward the gates leading to the copsed city. Sunggoo tilted his head in confusion as he looked at the undecipherable letters.
¡®How does he know this?¡¯
He was able to speak with the Orcsst time. Now he was able to read the writings found within the Dungeon.
However, he wasn¡¯t going to ask about it. He was just curious. He didn¡¯t want to be berated for asking unnecessary questions.
¡°You¡¯ll really have to be careful from now on.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Woojin scratched his cheek when he saw Sunggoo answer bravely. If the danger went away just by the person being careful, then no one would die inside the Dungeon.
¡°Mmmm. Wait.¡±
Woojin searched his inventory, then he took out a leather armor.
¡°This isn¡¯t suited for a Magician, but it had a pretty good defense. Try putting it on.¡±
¡°H..hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo was close to tears as he epted and wore the armor given by Woojin. It was made out of leather, but there was something hard covering the chest, and sides.
¡°Uh? It feels like my body has be lighter.
An armor worn by the soldiers of Ragrecia. It is a fairly heavy armor, but it increases agility by 5.
Skill : eleration
After the ted Sunggoo put on the armor, Woojin spoke to him.
¡°It is an Artifact imbued with magic. You said the Roused could use it?¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Try using it.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Sunggoo was surprised as he started touching his armor.
¡°Does this have an imbued skill?¡±
The price of the Artifacts depended on what kind of ability it had, and the price varied.
¡°Use it.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Sunggoo spat out a surprised sound when he put his magic into the armor. It felt like his body was floating, and it made him feel dizzy. Moreover, a painnced through his head as if he had just ate a cold ice cream.
¡°Uh uh?¡±
¡°Try moving around.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s direction, Sunggoo was moving his body from side to side when he fell.
¡°Wow!¡±
The fallen Sunggoo was surprised, He got up, and he started to speedily move around the surrounding. He was moving twice as fast as his normal speed. However, the amount of magic possessed by Sunggoo was quite meager, so his movement decreased soon.
¡°Huk. It seems I can only maintain it for 30 seconds with my ability.¡±
¡°Can you use your fireball in that state?¡±
Sunggoo tried to use his fireball magic. The fireball formed much slower than before.
¡®Whether it is the skill used through the Artifact, or one¡¯s natural skill, the Roused has to provide all the mana.¡¯
He won¡¯t have any cause to use his me magic. The armor will adjust his agility, and the eleration skill could be used for evasion. Sunggoo would have no problem surviving.
¡°You are less likely to die if you are able to dodge well. However, you should still be careful.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
¡°When the moment of dangeres, don¡¯t put your trust in me. Protect your own life. Don¡¯t expect others to protect you....¡±
¡°...yes. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±
Woojin wasn¡¯t Sunggoo¡¯s protector. He couldn¡¯t¡¯ always keep an eye on Sunggoo on the chaotic battle field. If he died, then it was his fate.
Woojin could always acquire a new errand boy, but he kind of liked Sunggoo. Woojin decided to prepare him as well as he could, then he would just have to hope Sunggoo will live a long life.
It didn¡¯t matter what Woojin felt. In the end, everyone had to defend for themselves.
Sunggoo had to no choice, but to be watchful and alert.
¡°The monster that will appear is of the anthropomorphic race. They are called the Naga. I don¡¯t know how many there are, but they put poison on their weapons. Be careful. ¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Ragrecia was an abandoned city.
The fallen houses, and the thatch-less buildings created a maze. Desert rats were hiding in every corner, and they kept attacking. Woojin sent the Skeleton Soldiers forward to act as a pathfinder, and they also cleared the path.
The Skeleton Soldiers performed well in their role as scouts.
¡°Kyahhh!¡±
Apanying a horrible shriek, a spear came flying through the air, and it hit a Skeleton Soldier walking in the front. The spear embedded itself in the skull. The skull of the Skeleton Soldier broke, and it crumbled to the floor.
Woojin ran out of the alley, and 3 Naga Soldiers appeared.
The lower half of a snake had merge with the torso of a human. The Naga looked rough, and they used weapons dipped with poison.
It was unfortunate for them, but the Skeleton Soldier couldn¡¯t be poisoned.
¡°Kee-kee-keek.¡±
¡°Keh keh.¡±
The Skeleton Soldiers quickly ran towards the Naga Soldiers, but it wasn¡¯t enough. The bone swords couldn¡¯t prate through the armors they wore on their torso, and it also couldn¡¯t break through the scales surrounding the lower half of their body.
The Naga Soldier¡¯s spear was fast and urate. The Skeleton Soldier¡¯s skull was crushed with a single blow. Even if there was a gap in strength, superior numbers could still be used to push the enemy.
Even though the Skeleton Soldiers were level 17, it didn¡¯t pose any threat to the Naga Soldiers. The Skeleton Magicians were probably more of a threat, but the Naga Soldiers quickly hid themselves behind the terrain. Therefore, the Skeleton Magicians weren¡¯t that effective.
Woojin kicked at the remain of bones leftover after the Skeleton Soldier had been demolished.
Puh-puhk.
The stack of bones were scattered everywhere.
Woojin aimed his Bone Spear at the Naga Warriors. He threw the Bone spear.
Chw-rah-rahk!
It flew at high speed as it spiraled. The thrown Bone spear was powerful enough to catch the attention of the Naga Warriors. A Naga Warrior¡¯s spear blocked Woojin¡¯s bone spear.
[Retreat!]
The Naga Soldiers quickly disengaged from the Skeleton Soldiers, then they tried to widen their distance from the enemies. However, Woojin immediately summon his Wall of Bones. Pieces of bones shot out in all direction, and one of the Naga Warrior was skewered.
Chwaaaahk!
The Naga Soldiers had been surprised by the sudden appearance of a wall, and now a steel spear was flying towards them.
Boom!
They couldn¡¯t blocked it. No. Even if they did block it, the result wouldn¡¯t have changed.
Woojin had used the level 20 Warrior¡¯s Skill, ¡®Throw¡¯. He threw his spear, and it was sufficiently strong enough to kill the Naga.
¡°Release, summon.¡±
Pah-paht.
At Woojin¡¯smand, the spear stuck inside the Naga Warrior¡¯s heart disappeared, and it was summoned back within Woojin¡¯s grasp.
The Warrior¡¯s weapon evolved alongside the Warrior.
The various ways one could use it was endless.
When one throws one¡¯s weapon, it is the Final attack. When one let¡¯s go of the weapon, one has to bet everything on it. The speed is increased proportional to one¡¯s strength. The uracy is increased proportional to one¡¯s Agility.
The Warrior ss had many innate skills. There were a lot of basic passive skills like Warrior¡¯s Senses, Throw, and Spearsmanship.
Moreover, the endlessly recoverable Warrior¡¯s Weapon was well suited for being used as a throwing weapon.
The purpose of Skeleton Soldier¡¯s attack was to upy their attention. That had bee enough.
Shwahhhk! Boom!
Woojin¡¯s body was bent back like a bow. He let go of the spear as he shot his body forward, and the spear urately pierced the Naga Soldier¡¯s heart.
Thest remaining Nag Soldier was dismayed. Woojin looked towards it, and he opened his mouth.
¡°Ria ni Le root ta. Reona raket.¡±
¡°Riket La? Reona Raketa nia.¡±
Woojin once again spoke in words Sunggoo couldn¡¯t understand, and this time he wasn¡¯t confused by it.
¡®My god. How manynguages does he know?¡¯
He admired Woojin. Every move made by Woojin made him surprised routinely. He just took hyung-nim smartness as a given.
[If you want to protect the Naga¡¯s temple, then gather all of your Warriors and wait for me.]
[Who are you? Tell me the reason why you are trying to trespass into the Naga¡¯s temple.]
[My reason is the same as yours. I just want to protect earth akin to the Naga protecting its temple.]
[The guardians of the temple will all be gathered to repel you.]
While they were conversing, Woojin took down the Wall of Bones. Sunggoo had a quizzical expression on his face when Woojin spared one Naga.
¡°Hyung-nim. Why did you let one go? Moreover, what did you say...¡±
¡°I told them to attack me with arge force.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous? They looked really strong.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be cool?¡±
¡°.......¡±
What? What was cool? Think, Sunggoo. The answer is already determined. Find the answer. Find the answer hyung-nim wants.
¡°An expert like me...¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°...can use words to create a Train.¡± (TLN: he used a gaming term. basically lining up/gathering enemies.)
¡°.......¡±
Is that what he meant? Wasn¡¯t the Train used to round up easy monsters to kill? At a nce, the Skeleton Soldiers was incredibly inadequate to face these opponents...
However, hyung-nim must think otherwise.
¡°You are very cool.¡±
¡°Hoo hoo, let¡¯s go. If I had to hunt down all the Naga, then it would have taken half a day.¡±
Woojin was excited about the fact that he¡¯ll be able to fight all the Naga in one sitting. Sunggoo was a little bit worried as he followed Woojin from the back.
¡®I¡¯m level 30, so I should be able to do some group hunting.¡¯
Woojin earned a main skill every 10 levels. The Golem summon was one of the skills, but he had also earned an essential attack skill that was critical to Woojin.
If he hadn¡¯t reached level 30 right now, he wouldn¡¯t have forced himself to hunt a group. However, he was level 30 now, so he would be able to do it.
In the middle of the city, there was arge tower standing high over the city.
The Naga Warriors were packed around the tower.There were a little bit less than 100 Naga Warriors.
Sunggoo swallowed dryly.
¡°H...hyung-nim. Aren¡¯t there too many of them?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be dangerous, so you should wait here.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Woojin marched confidently in step with the Skeleton Soldiers. He lead them from the front.
[Are you the impudent human trying to take the temple?]
[Can we dispense with the long speech?]
[We will protect the temple at all costs.]
The Naga Soldiers¡¯ fighting spirit burned brighter. There were 80 Skeleton Soldiers behind Woojin. He still had enough Control stat to make more, but he didn¡¯t want to summon the maximum number.
In this Dungeon, the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s role was insignificant. However, they were a linchpin for what he was about to do in this battlefield.
¡°Charge!¡±
¡°Kee kee kee!¡±
The Skeleton Soldiers let out its unique yell, and they quickly charged forward. They were already dead, so fear didn¡¯t slow them down.
He didn¡¯t even need to vocalize his orders. They were beings under the control of Woojin.
He just needed to use his will to change their formation, and they would move like his limbs.
¡°Kee kee kee!¡±
The Skeleton Soldiers ran forward with force, but their numbers were cut down quickly by the Naga Warrior¡¯s spears.
However, Woojin didn¡¯t look worried.
When thest Skeleton Soldier was destroyed, a veryrge Naga Warrior stepped forward.
¡®I guess the boss mob onlyes out only once in the beginning.¡¯
The ¡®Naga Chieftain¡¯ that showed up in his first raid was absent now. One of the 5 great warriors that had stood by the Naga Chieftain was this field¡¯s boss this time around.
The difficulty was much lowerpared to the first raid.
[You dare to invade the temple with such an inferior Undead army?]
Woojin waited in the back as all of his Skeleton Soldiers were destroyed. Woojinughed
[The Undead Army?]
The Undead army had always faced the Tra army as an enemy.
[If your voices reaches Tra, then there is something you should inform him.]
Woojin summoned two Bone Spears for each hand. With twin spears in his hand, Woojin started to walk forward.
One step. Two step.
[I, the owner of ndal, is on earth.]
Third step. Fourth Step.
As he took more steps, his speed became faster. On thest step, he jumped high into the air.
Hoooohng.
He looked down from mid-air, and he was able to see everything. Wooojin looked at the pieces of bones littered around the Naga Warriors.
Arge amount of magical energy exited his body.
Chwa-jah-hajk.
The pieces of bone fused with each other as it grew. It formed a massive Wall of Bones.
No. It was a Bone Prison. The Naga was surround by the Wall of Bones. Woojin fell right in the middle of the crowd.
Kwah-jeek!
An unlucky Naga Warrior took Woojin¡¯s knee to its head, and the skull burst open.
Woojin pierced the Bone Spear he held in both hands into the Naga Warrior¡¯s head.
The Naga Warriors nearby ran forward to surround Woojin. A shock-wave emanated from the embedded Bone Spear. It spread out with the Bone Spear as its focal point.
Puh-uhk!
The Naga Warriors were pushed back all at once by the green shock wave. The damaged caused by the shock-wave was minimal.
Green smoke started to spread, and it clouded the Naga¡¯s vision.
When the green colored poison suddenly spread, the Naga lost control of their senses. The poison stopped one from breathing, and it ate away one¡¯s blood.
¡°Kyahh, kyahk!¡±
¡°Rigen Kehta!¡±
The Naga Warriors died as they let out a pain-filled scream. When he saw the state of the Naga Warriors, Woojinughed harder.
¡°I also know how to use some poison.¡±
The Naga¡¯s snake venom couldn¡¯t even bepared to Wooijin¡¯s poison.
Chapter 40 5 Star Dungeon(3).
Chapter 40 5 Star Dungeon(3).
Chapter 40 ¨C 5 Star Dungeon(3)
(TLN: Hey guys. This is the regr chapter for this week. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. I¡¯ll try to clear the queue before I start working on the regr DMW chapter this week. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy~)
Sunggoo had watched what had happened from atop a roof of a building.
¡°Freaking awesome.¡±
Woojin had deployed the Wall of Bones to pen in the Naga, and he ran straight into the middle of the opposition. Apanying a shock-wave, a virulent poison cloud started to spread to the surrounding.
Then the indiscriminate killing started.
The poison had no effect on Woojin. Woojin had moved through the Naga as he took their lives. When thest Naga struggling from pain died, the Wall of Bones came down.
The green poisonous cloud, which had filled the Wall of Bones, coalesced into a single location. Wooojin was in the middle of the coalescing poison, and the poison was being sucked into him.
All of the poisonous gas absorbed back into Woojin as it disappeared.
¡°I...insane.¡±
He was insanely strong. Were Rank A Roused supposed to be this strong? What did Woojin used to do? Why did he hide his strong powers to act as a Rank F Roused?
Sunggoo felt like Woojin was a person from another world. Somehow, Sunggoo was able to form a bond with such a person. He felt a mixture of surprise, and fear.
¡°Hey Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo quickly closed the distance, and Woojin was walked out of the gruesome battlefield.
¡°Collect all the loot.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Woojin had already used his Marking Magic to point out which items had potential value.
¡°Uh? There aren¡¯t any bloodstones, hyung-nim?¡±
Normally Woojin marked the monsters with bloodstones inside their body, but he hadn¡¯t marked any of the Naga.
¡°The Anthropomorphic Race doesn¡¯t possess bloodstones.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Just hurry up and pick up the items that are marked.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo started picking up spears, armors and other items that were marked. He would have to go through almost 100 Naga corpses.
Sunggoo¡¯s ¡®eleration¡¯ Skill was first used on a stage where he had to collect the loot.
During all of this, Woojin headed towards the Naga¡¯s temple.
The building had a basic circr design, and an altar was ced in the middle. As if they were protecting the altar, there was a statue of a Naga Warrior on the right, and a Naga Sorcerer on the left. They stood there in an imposing manner.
The Return Stone was floating in the middle of the altar.
Woojin walked to the altar, and he obtained the Return Stone. Then a box suddenly appeared below where the Return Stone used to be. When he opened it, he saw a single ring.
¡°I guess there is only one since this is a basic Dungeon.¡±
When he cleared it for the first time, he had earned 3 rings. However, this was a recursive Dungeon, so it seemed it only gives 1 ring now.
Woojin took the ring, then he pried the red gem embedded on the pommel of the sword carried by the Naga Warrior statue. Then he took out the blue gem embedded in the forehead of the Naga Sorcerer statue.
Woojin used the Analyze magic on the 3 items.
The ring received by the Naga Princess as a wedding gift.
When Equipped Heal +10
You can earn the same strength as the Naga Warriors.
Strength +3
Seal of a Naga Sorcerer.
Magic +3
¡°Not bad.¡±
One was an Artifact that adjusted one¡¯s Stat. The other two were consumable items.
Even if this was a basic summons Dungeon, the loots here was quite good. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as good as the first rewards.
He had earned 3 Artifacts, and 7 consumable items.
Even though the reward lessened, he could still make a tidy profit.
¡°Now that I think about it I should have more main skills avable for the Warrior ss.¡±
New skills were released every 10 levels for all sses. When Woojin reached level 30, he learned the main skills of a Necromancer. He could now use Golem Summon and Poison Nova. This was also true for the Warrior ss.
Woojin opened the Point Store, then he purchased all the level 30 Warrior Skills he found.
Strike the earth with arge hammer to attack the enemies.
Energy consumed : 3
Strike the surrounding enemy as you rotate your weapon.
Energy consumed : 1 per Cycle
As one trains in the using blunt weapons, one will be more proficient in using it.
He also purchased several other skills, but the most important two skills were Earth Strike, and Whirlwind. They were the Warrior ss¡¯ first AOE attack.
Woojin immediately summoned his Warrior¡¯s Weapon.
Paht.
He read the Steel Staff¡¯s information.
The Warrior¡¯s Weapons is basically akin to one¡¯s friend and life. The Warrior¡¯s Weapon grows with the user. It will always be with you, and it is always be ready for your call.
Effect : Strength +15, Durability Recovery(During Canceled State)
Skill : Summon, Cancel, Change (Spear, Hammer)
The evolved Steel Staff added an additional +5 strength, and it was able to also change into a hammer.
Woojin immediately changed the staff into a hammer.
¡°Ooht-cha.¡±
The head of the staff erged into the size of a human¡¯s head, and it changed into arge Hammer. Even with his increased strength, the weapon was quite heavy. Woojin staggered when he first used it.
Hooong, hoong.
He swung the hammer, but the center of mass was towards the end of the weapon. It wasn¡¯t an easy weapon to handle. He swung it couple times, and he got the feel of it.
The passive skill, ¡®Blunt Weapon¡¯, was of big help here.
¡°Being a Warrior is quite useful.¡±
If he want to use it in an actual battle, he would have to practice using it over and over to increase the Skill Level. Still, it seemed quite useful even though he had just learned it right now.
Woojin canceled his Warrior¡¯s Weapon, then he put the loots into his inventory. Then he stepped back outside.
¡°Uh?¡±
Sunggoo should be in the midst of picking up the items, but he wasn¡¯t there. Woojin started searching for him, and he found Sunggoo lying down between the Naga.
¡°Are you sleeping on the job?¡±
Woojin grinned as he approached Sunggoo, but Sunggoo didn¡¯t say anything. Woojin felt something was wrong, so he ran forward. Woojin saw the sight of Sunggoo on the floor, and his lips had turned blue.
His eyes were flipped over, and he was shaking. It seemed Sunggoo¡¯s life was about to be extinguished.
¡°Poisoned?¡±
Woojin quickly pulled a Naga¡¯s soul, then he put the energy into Sunggoo.
¡°Ooh ooh ooh. Hy...hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo regained some of his energy. He looked at Woojin with blurry vision, and he was barely able to open his mouth.
¡°What happened.?¡±
¡°Ooh ooh. I cut my hand while I was moving a spear.¡±
The Naga¡¯s spear was dipped in poison. Woojin looked at Sunggoo with an expression of disbelief.
¡°Jeez.¡±
Woojin stood up, then he gathered more Naga Spirits, and he poured more energy into Sunggoo. Hisplexion improved, and he recovered some of his stamina. However, his Poisoned Status did not disappear.
¡°Hy...hyung-nim. What should I do?¡±
¡°What do you think? You¡¯ll just have to die.¡±
¡°H...hyung-nim!¡±
Sunggoo flopped down on to the floor. Ah, so he was going to die like this? His life woulde to an end in such a stupid manner?
Woojin clicked his tongue as he looked at Sunggoo, who had fallen in despair.
¡®Will the Detox Magic work on him?¡¯
If he wanted to use a proper detoxification or healing spell, he would have to be of the Priest ss or else it would be impossible. Woojin purchased a Detox Magic one could learn before level 10. He had to spend 30 points.
¡°Come here.¡±
Pah-paht!
The light started formed in Woojin¡¯s hand and it passed through Sunggoo. However, his Poisoned Status wasn¡¯t dispelled.
¡°Chet. It¡¯s not working.¡±
Since it was a low level Detox magic, it could only deal with weak poisons. Weak poisons along the level of causing difort to one¡¯s stomach.
Woojin opened his Point Store then he purchased an Antidote. The Antidote suddenly showed up in mid-air in front of Woojin. He handed the Antidote to Sunggoo.
¡°Try drinking this. If this doesn¡¯t work, then I really don¡¯t have any other methods.¡±
¡°Hoo-ook, hook. Yes.¡±
Sunggoo prayed as he opened the bottle¡¯s top, then he took a sip.
¡°Ooh ooh.¡±
¡°Well? How was it?¡±
¡°Oooh. I¡¯m not sure. It tastes like uncarbonated c.¡±
¡°Ah. I¡¯m not talking about the taste. Are you being detoxed?¡±
¡°Ooh, I¡¯m not sure.¡±
Woojin let out a sigh. He took back the Antidote to inspect its information.
It can cure the Poison Status.
It cannot be given to others.
¡°I guess it won¡¯t work on you.¡±
¡°H...hyung-nim.¡±
Woojin bitterly shook his head as he looked at the crying Sunggoo. He had be quite attached to Sunggoo, so it was a shame to send him off like this.
If he died like this, he¡¯ll probably haunt him once again....
Woojin faced was turning dark.
He could buy the Detox Magic from the Point Store, but he wasn¡¯t of the Magician or Priest ss. He had no way of using it.
Still, he had grown attached to Sunggoo, so Woojin couldn¡¯t just send him off without doing anything.
¡°If you have a will then tell me. I¡¯ll pass it on.¡±
¡°Aigo. Hyung-neeeem! Please save me. Ooh-uh-uhng.¡±
Sunggoo cried as he approached Woojin, and he grabbed on to Woojin¡¯s pants leg.
¡°Uh uh? Hey. I¡¯m not a god. How am I suppose to save you?¡±
While Woojin was backing away, the content inside the Antidote Bottle sloshed, and it spilled into the surrounding.
Chee-jee-jee-jeek..
The Antidote fell on a Naga¡¯s Spear nearby, and it let out a sound as it smoked.
¡°Uh?¡±
Woojin¡¯s eyes opened wide when he saw this.
Maybe, if he used it like that?
¡°Ooh-uh-uhg, Hyungneeem. If you save my life, I will never turn on you. Ooh-uh-uh.¡±
Sunggoo had always regretted bing mad at Woojin in his drunken state. Crazy. He had been crazy. He hadshed out against hyung-nim.
Woojin pushed Sunggoo, who was tenaciously sticking to Woojin.
¡°Hey. Get off me for a sec.¡±
¡°Aigo. Hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo wrapped himself around Woojin¡¯s legs as if Woojin was hisst lifeline. The only one he could believe in now was Woojin.
¡°Uh uh? I might be able to save you, so get off me.¡±
¡°Is that true? If you can save me, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±
¡°Then get off me first.¡±
¡°No. I won¡¯t. I will never let go until you save me.¡±
¡°Huh. Jeez.¡±
Woojin looked at Sunggoo, who was tenaciously clinging on to him. Woojin clicked his tongue.
¡°Then open your mouth.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Sunggoo raised his head in surprise. Woojin spoke as he met Sunggoo¡¯s eyes. Sunggoo was told to do as Woojin instructed, then he would be saved.
Sunggoo was wrapped around both legs of Woojin, and his gaze fell on that ce.... He said to open his mouth. Does that mean...
¡®Ah.¡¯
Sunggoo groaned.
He had to either die as a man or live as a gay.
¡°Hook hook. Hyung-nim. You swung that way? Hoo-uhng. Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±
¡°Did you go mad from being at death¡¯s door? Your face is already blue. Hurry up and open your mouth.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s recovered stamina was quickly dwindling in his poisoned state. Sunggoo was bing dizzy. While he cried, he grabbed Woojin¡¯s belt.
¡°What...what the hell are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you to open your mouth??¡±
¡°Hook hook. Don¡¯t I need to take it out first? Hoo-uh-uhng.¡±
Sunggoo cried as he tried to unbuckle Woojin¡¯s belt.
¡°Ah, this mother fucker is giving me a headache.¡±
Woojin grabbed Sunggoo¡¯s head, and he forcefully pulled it back.
¡°Ahhhhhk!¡±
As his head was pulled backwards, Sunggoo cried out in pain. Woojin poured the antidote into Sunggoo¡¯s mouth.
¡°Ahhhk-gahhhk-gooroooook.¡±
Apanying a scream, and a gargling noise, the antidote disappeared into Sunggoo¡¯s gullet.
¡°Ggoo-rook. Kuk, kuk.¡±
It seemed the liquid went into his airway, so Sunggoo coughed as he cried.
¡°Hook hook. Does hyung-nim like the rough stuff?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you just shut your mouth unless you want to be beaten?¡±
¡°Hoo-ook.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been detoxed..¡±
¡°Hoo-ook, yes? What?¡±
Sunggoo was started touching his face in surprise. He didn¡¯t have any fever, and his sight had returned to normal. The pain in his head was gone, and he was now sure he had escaped his poisoned state.
Woojin smiled when he saw this.
¡®Now I know how to use the consumable items.¡¯
The items bought from the Point Stores will lose its magical property at the same time as it was given away. When Sunggoo drank the antidote by himself, it had turned into regr water.
It seemed only Woojin could use it.
If he couldn¡¯t transfer it to someone, then he would just have to use it himself. He just had to feed it to the other person.
Sunggoo was filled with joy from the fact that he would live, and a strong question popped up in his mind. This was the most important question in Sunggoo¡¯s life now.
¡°Then I don¡¯t have to do it?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Did this bastard go mad from the poisoning?
This guy was uttering nonsense for some time now.
¡°Hyung-nim wasn¡¯t a homosexual?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin summoned his Bone Spear.
Why did he save this kid? He couldn¡¯t reign in his anger.
¡°I guess you need a little bit of a beating.¡±
¡°Hook hook. I knew it. You lean towards the S&M...¡±
Tears flowed down Sunggoo¡¯s face as he modestly pushed his butt toward Woojin.
¡°Hooooo.¡±
The frowning Woojin¡¯s forehead furrowed deeper.
Chapter 41 - Hot Issue
Chapter 41 Hot Issue.
Chapter 41 ¨C Hot Issue
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation John. As I have said in a previous post, I am getting bombarded with botments, so I¡¯ll have to manually approvements for first timementers. So don¡¯t be rmed if yourment doesn¡¯t show up immediately. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
¡°Uh uh? The barrier is disappearing.¡±
¡°What? That¡¯s crazy talk?¡±
The reporters gathered in front of the Seoul National University Station¡¯s 6th exit was surprised when they saw the barrier start to disappear.
It takes an average time of about 8 hours to clear a 5 star Dungeon. However, Woojin and Sunggoo was showing up after entering the Dungeon for 4 hours.
Even if the time flowed 4 times faster in there, they hadpleted the Dungeon in about 16 hours.
¡°H...hurry up and write the article.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll have to try to get an interview from him. Oh-wahh. What the heck is this?¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean he is almost at Kim-gahngchul¡¯s level?¡±
¡°Eh-ee. Still, you areparing him to Kim-kahngchul.¡±
If one had to pick the greatest Roused of Korea, then everyone would say it was Kim-gahngchul.
¡°Still, his impact won¡¯t be something to scoff at.¡±
¡°Yeah. Uh, they areing out now.¡±
Surely there weren¡¯t any Roused in Korea that was hotter than Woojin right now. He was the Roused who had cleared the 5 star Dungeon by himself.
He was still obscure since he is a new Rank A Roused, but there were a lot of controversy surrounding him.
Why didn¡¯t he reveal his true Rank? What happened during 5 years he went missing? What ability did he have....etc.
Since not a lot was known about him, there were a lot of spections, and the conversations were hot in the intemunity.
It was the job of the reporters to reveal any information about the Roused Kang-woojin, who was hidden by a veil.
¡°Mr. Kang-woojin. Please do an interview with us.¡±
The reporters crowded in to get closer to Kang-woojin. He red as he ascended the stairs.
¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood. Why dont¡¯ you get out of the way while I¡¯m still being civil?¡±
His seething voice was fierce like the sound of a wild animal. The reporters flinched at his intimidating spirit, and they retreated to the back.
However, there were over 20 reporters gathered there. The reporter at the end of the line yelled out a question.
¡°Mr. Kahng-woojin. Please give us a statement.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin stood still as he looked around to see the reporters. Wooin¡¯s gaze came to a rest on a microphone ced right in front of his nose.
¡°Put that away.¡±
¡°.......¡±
After hearing his threatening voice, the reporter quietly lowered the microphone. Woojin red at them, and the reporters all avoided his gaze.
¡®Ooh. How can a person re like that?¡¯
Woojin started walking away, and the atmosphere deterred the reporters from talking to him again. The reporterstched on to Sunggoo, who was walking despondently towards them.
¡°Mr. Hong-sunggoo. You are Mr. Kang-woojin¡¯s only team mate. How did you guys meet?¡±
¡°There are people who areparing Mr. Kang-woojin and Mr. Kim-gangchul. Who do you think is stronger?¡±
At the rapid session of questions by the reporters, Sunggoo uncharacteristically got mad.
¡°Are you guys taking this a little too far? Do you think a Dungeon is a yground. We came back alive, and when he just started to breathe the air of earth, you guys are pushing the cameras in our face?¡±
¡°.......¡±
When the reporters didn¡¯t¡¯ say anything, Sunggoo became more irate, and he started yelling.
¡°Do you do this to other teams? Do you think we are that easy to deal with?¡±
The reporters covered them since they had been easy to deal with. The otherrge guild¡¯s teams wouldn¡¯t allow the reporters to rush them in the first ce. The Support teams blocked the reporters as a matter of course.
¡°Please get out of the way..¡±
Sunggoo escaped from the grasp of the reporters. Woojin had already walked a fair distance away. Sunggo ran, and he fell in behind Woojin.
¡°Hyung-nim. I¡¯m sorry about before.¡±
¡°Hey.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Enough. That¡¯s enough.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°You have to act in moderation or they won¡¯t see you in a favorable light. Weren¡¯t you a little bit to heavy handed?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±
Woojin grinned when he heard Sunggo¡¯s depressed voice. He thought Sunggoo was too innocent. He guessed it would have been more strange if Sunggoo had been fine after he came face to face with death.
How much hardship had Woojin gone through at Alphen?
¡°You are a man.... Put your chest out, dude.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
¡°Be brave. You were only cussed out a little bit. You don¡¯t have put on a martyred expression.¡±
Ah, this was unfair. He was hearing such words from the actual culprit who had berated him.
However, Sunggoo was still strangelyforted by his words.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
¡°Dude. Then let¡¯s go.¡±
Woojin got into Sunggoo¡¯s car, then he made a call to Kim-haemin.
[Mr. Woojin. No. President. You¡¯ve alreadye out?]
¡°What are you doing right now? Where is team leader Jung?¡±
[Team leader went home after he finalized the contract for an office. He went home to make a final inspection on the documents he will submit tomorrow....]
¡°You guys already acquired an office?¡±
[Yes. Do you want to see it?]
What¡¯s the point of seeing it right now? He just wanted to rest today.
¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. Just give me the address.¡±
[Yes, sir. I¡¯ll immediately send you a text]
When Woojin¡¯s phone call ended, a text arrived. He pressed the address, and the Maps app opened to indicate where it was located at.
¡°It¡¯s close.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, Sunggoo snuck a question in.
¡°Isn¡¯t this too much like a deration of war against the Hammer guild??¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°If our headquarters are close, then we would be in directpetitions with them..¡±
When a Dungeon Reset happens, the raid opportunity is given to the very first team who arrives. If one¡¯s headquarter is close, then one will have a higher chance of arriving first.
It was natural for thepetition to be intense for nearbypanies.
Therge guilds were called the Korea¡¯s 3 great guild. Everyone stayed far away from them.
KH was located at Gangbuk. Hwarang was at Inchun, and Hammer was at Gangnam. Even the medium-sized guild stayed a good distance away from their territory. This was how therge guilds kept an advantage over theirpetitors.
¡°So what? It isn¡¯t like we want to fight them. Aren¡¯t we just trying to keep our options open?¡±
¡°I guess so....¡±
Initially, they had established the guild to avoid joining the army. However, the Hammer guild wouldn¡¯t see it like that...
Jaemin¡¯s house was only two station¡¯s away, so he arrived at the house in no time.
¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at the office.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung. Please head in.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
¡°Excuse me, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Thank you very much for saving me..¡±
¡°No problem, man.¡±
Woojin waved his hand then he headed towards Jaemin¡¯s house.
*
Woojin opened the door toe in. It seemed Jaemin was still at his tutoring school, and he wasn¡¯t back yet.
¡°Nyahh. Master has be a lot stronger again-ahong.¡±
Woojin grinned at Bibi, who always greeted him.
¡°Bibi. Do you remember Tra¡¯s underlings?¡±
¡°Nyahng? What about those monsters-nyahng?¡±
¡°I was thinking about it. Let¡¯s say these damn Dungeons were created by Tra to attack Earth. I understand those bastards are trying to make something like a Dimensional Tunnel. However, why haven¡¯t we seen any signs of Tra¡¯s underling?¡±
¡°Nyahk. There was that time-nyahng.¡±
The Rakwi and Drabbits were all low rank monsters. It was hard to call them as being part of Tra¡¯s army. They were wild animals that usually showed up near Tra¡¯s territory. Maybe they could be considered to be tool used by him.
¡°I meant that bastard¡¯s real underlings.¡±
He wasn¡¯t talking about the low rank monsters. If Tra¡¯s real army showed up right now, it would be impossible for the Earth¡¯s forces to stand in their way.
The 10 ballyhooed rank A Roused of Korea only possessed ability akin to level 60.
They were on the same ss as a 6th Circle Magician.
They would have made some waves with that level of power on Alphen, but it was insufficient when facing Tra.
¡°Nyahhng. Maybe they are still short on power-nyahng?¡±
¡°Power?¡±
¡°Look at me-nyahng. I can¡¯t materialize my true body on earth, and I¡¯m stuck in this state-nyahng. Myabe they can¡¯t materialize on earth yet-nyahng?¡±
Woojin suddenly had a thought as a light-bulb went off in his head.
¡°Those bastards don¡¯t have enough power to materialize on earth?¡±
¡°Nyahng. I think so-ahong??¡°
That seemed likely. No, it must be true. If not, why wouldn¡¯t they actively attack?
¡°Those bastards are sending the Anthropomorphic races they had captured or enved as the advance troops.¡±
They were using the Dungeon and the Dungeon Break. This might mean the humans of Alphen might reallye over to earth. From the perspective of people living on earth, they might be viewed as beings of the same race.
¡°Uh? Why does the Dungeon Break always happen on the 30th days?
¡°Nyahhn. Maybe it¡¯s that-nyahng?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Tra¡¯s army always seemed to be reinforced each month-nyahng.¡±
¡°...!¡±
¡°Master said so before-nyahng. The bastards onlye out on their payday-nyahng.¡±
¡°Yes. I did say that.¡±
Bibi had the face of a cat, but she spoke in a serious manner.
¡°The one thing for sure is Tra¡¯s smell will get stronger as the Dungeon Break keeps happening-ahong.¡±
That sounded like trouble. The humans of earth couldn¡¯t face Tra¡¯s army yet. Earth will probably sumb to Tra more helplessly than Alphen.
If he could get rid of the Dungeon itself then it would be great. However, he couldn¡¯te up with a good idea. It felt like there should be a good solution to this.
¡°Oh yeah. If you return to the Summoning room, Dolsae should also be there.¡±(TLN: Dolsae= Rock Iron)
¡°Nyahng? Really-ahong?¡±
Woojin¡¯s second family member.
Bibi was very happy at the Golem Dolsae¡¯s appearance.
¡°Nyahng. I¡¯m so happy-nahohng. Can I go y with Dolsae inside the Summoning room?¡±
¡°All right.¡±
¡°Yah-ohng. When you go to a Dungeon next time, please call me out-ahong.¡±
¡°Ok. I understand.¡±
Soo-soo-sook.
It seemed Bibi was happy at Dolsae¡¯s appearance. She quickly disappeared as she turned into ck smoke.
¡°Mmmm. Then should I start studying about the society?¡±
Woojin found the remote control, then he turned on the tv. Then he started writing a text to Jaemin.
[Buy me one bag of tangerine when youe.]
Ddi-ring.
It took less than 10 seconds before a reply came.
[I¡¯m almost home.]
¡°Uh?¡±
Before Woojin could respond, the front door opened.
Ddi, ddi, dii. Dddi-ro ri.
¡°Hey. Why don¡¯t you go out and buy some for me?¡±
¡°Yes. Let me change my cloth first.¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
Woojin had a puzzled expression when he heard Jaemin¡¯s obedient words.
¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±
Ddi-deek.
Jaemin put away his bag then he changed his clothes. As he watched Jaemin leave, Woojin spoke as he decided not to take out his wallet.
¡°He isn¡¯t even going to ask me for money?¡±
Soon, Jaemin returned with a bag of tangerine, and he handed it over to Woojin.
¡°Hey. Did something bad happen in school? Is someone bothering you again?¡±
¡°No. Thanks to hyung I¡¯m doing well. I want to thank you once again..¡±
Jaemin bowed his head. Woojin¡¯s eyes turned round, because he wasn¡¯t use to this Jaemin. Why was he being like this?
¡°Do you need some spending money?¡±
¡°No. The money hyung gave mest time shouldst awhile. I don¡¯t need more spending money.¡±
¡°Huh. This guy. He¡¯s being really serious today. How odd.¡±
¡°Well, I have to study now. It¡¯s my testing period.¡±
¡°Uh, uh. You do that.¡±
When he saw Jaemin open his book after sitting in front of the desk, Woojin had a sour expression on his face. This kid suddenly turned very serious, and it bothered Woojin.
Woojin pressed his remote control, and he decreased the volume.
Jaemin had his book open, but he couldn¡¯t concentrate. He wasn¡¯t bothered by the sounds of the dramaing from tv or the sound of Woojin peeling the tangerine.
He felt a heavy feeling in his chest. It felt like he was suffocating.
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
Before he knew it, a sigh leaked out Woojin, and he called out to Jaemin.
¡°Well, what? What¡¯s going on? Are you going through puberty?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t anything like that.......¡±
Jaemin¡¯s face was filled with worry. He looked like he was holding the burden of the whole world on his back.
Woojin called out as he clicked his tongue.
¡°Dude. Just hurry up and tell me. Stop sighing and just talk.¡±
¡°.......¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, Jaemin closed his book, then he sat down heavily next to Woojin.
¡°Hyung.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Woojin turned off the drama. Jaemin bit his lips several times, and he was barely able to find his tongue.
¡°Do you remember the time I told you about my dream?¡±
¡°Uh, what. Do you mean you wanting to join a guild?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I do. You said you want to make a lot of money.¡±
Woojin remembered what Jaemin had said. Jaemin bolstered his nerve, then he continued to speak.
¡°Hyung¡¯s story is all over the ce recently. In the past, I didn¡¯t know hyung was such a great person.¡±
He extorted a high school.... No, he gave the money back. Anyways, Woojin had borrowed money for transportation, and Woojin didn¡¯t have a ce to live so he was living at his house. It would have been weirder if he had thought Woojin was a great person.
¡°So what? Are you sulking because I didn¡¯t tell you?¡±
¡°No. I heard hyung-nim is making a guild....¡±
Woojin secretly smiled.
¡°Ah. So that¡¯s what it was. Do you want me to give you a spot in my guild? Hey. I was already going to add you in, but I was told under-age kids can¡¯t join a guild. Dude. Were you disappointed?¡±
¡°No.¡±
He wasn¡¯t disappointed. However.......
¡°My dream is to get a job at the Korea¡¯s 3 great guild. Then I would have a higher probability of obtaining that medicine. I am studying hard for that dream.¡±
¡°Medicine?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t something one can purchase with money. It is given when you distinguish yourself in a guild...¡±
¡°What kind of medicine.?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the Regeneration Salve..¡±
¡°Ah. For your noonah?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Jaemin clenched his mouth shut.
Recently, he searched Woojin¡¯s name on the inte when he was bored. Woojin was beingpared to Kim-kangchul...
Will it be possible?
However, he couldn¡¯t.... He wasn¡¯t shameless enough to ask him for it.
Gga-ddok, gga-dok.
Jaemin¡¯s hand phone rang just in time, and the awkward atmosphere was dispelled.
¡°Hyung. I have to go out for a moment.¡±
¡°Y...you do that.¡±
Jaemin hurriedly put on his coat, and he left. Woojin grinned.
¡°That guy needs to grow a pair.¡±
Jaemin always studied hard. It seemed money wasn¡¯t the reason why he wanted to be hired by a guild. It was all for his noonah. Currently, his noonah was working hard for her brother....
He thought they were a very loving brother and sister.
¡°If he wanted to make a request, then he just needs to spit it out.¡±
Woojinughed, then he opened his Point Store.
Chapter 42 Hot Issue (2).
Chapter 42 Hot Issue (2).
Chapter 42 - Hot Issue (2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter, and the queue is cleared.?? Thank you Andrew and John for the donation. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
¡°Ooh ooh. Why can¡¯t we see each other tomorrow at school? Why does she always call me out when the weather is cold.¡±
The weather was getting cold. Jaemin quickly walked in haste as he adjusted his clothing. Jaemin looked into the distance when he saw a woman sitting on a swing inside a small yground.
Her figure was lit by the streetlight, and he was sure it was Lee-soolgi.
¡°Hey. We¡¯ll be able to see each other tomorrow at school. Why did youe here? It¡¯s dangerous.¡±
¡°Yo. Jaemin is now worried about me?¡±
¡°Uh uh? Of course. It¡¯s really dark here, so it¡¯s dangerous for you.¡±
¡°Heh heh. The study bug Jaemin is now worry about this noonah. I guess it was worthwhile toe here?¡±
Soolgi¡¯s bright smile and her words made Jaemin¡¯s heart pound. She was already pretty in her school uniform, but she was pretty in a different way in her casual clothes.
¡°Ha. Do you have something to say to me?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the rush? Sit here.¡±
At Soolgi¡¯s words, Jaemin sat next to her as he grumbled. Soolgi kicked the ground without saying anything. Her movement caused the swing to sway.
Jaemin didn¡¯t press her for an answer. He just waited for her. Today Soolgi was in some undecipherable mood. What did she want to say to him in such a serious manner....
¡°Hey, Jaemin.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°I was chosen by the SW agency as a trainee.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Jaemin was surprised. If it¡¯s the SW agency, it was a really big entertainment managementpany. And if she was chosen as a trainee... With Soolgi¡¯s face, she wouldn¡¯t have any problem debuting as an entertainer.
¡°Ee...ee-yah. Congrattion! Didn¡¯t I tell you in the past you will be a entertainer? C...congrattions..¡±
¡°.......¡±
Soolgi didn¡¯t show any signs of being happy at Jaemin¡¯s congrattions.
¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say except congrattions??¡±
¡°S...say what?¡±
Jaemin¡¯s heart trembled. Ah. Why was it shaking so much? Is it because she looks sad today? Soolgi would usually smile brightly towards him.
His heart pounded. His imagination ran wild, and it made it feel like he had stopped breathing.
¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? This might be yourst chance.¡±
¡°Haha. You have to be a great entertainer.¡±
Soolgi¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. Her moist eyes turned damp. When Jaemin saw this it felt like he hadmitted a sin.
You stupid idiot. You made Soolgi sad. All kinds of guilt started to wash over him. However, he couldn¡¯t take back the words.
¡°Idiot... Even until the end...¡±
Soolgi mumbled in a small voice.
He couldn¡¯t hear what she said at the end.
He was handsome and smart. He didn¡¯t y around like the other kids, and he didn¡¯t chase after the skirts of girls.
She really liked him... In her heart, she had always wished Jaemin would reciprocate her feelings. It seemed she was the only one wishing for such results.
Soolgi stood up from the swing. She rubbed her eyes as she wiped away her tears, then she stood in front of Jaemin.
¡°Hey. S...Soogi.¡±
It felt like Jaemin¡¯s heart was about to stop. It felt like the inside of his head was empty.
Soolgi tried her best to smile.
¡°When this noonah bes famous, you are going to regret it.¡±
¡°Uh uh?¡±
¡°There will be a day when you will hit the ground in regret.¡±
¡°.......¡±
She was so pretty. Just by looking at her eyes, his heart shook. He would most definitely regret it. No, he was already regretting it right now.
What should he say? Would it be possible to turn back the time?
His head was filled withplicated thoughts. However, theplicated thoughts flew away in a moment.
Choop.
Suddenly, Soolgi bent over then her lips met Jaemin¡¯s lips.
Hoo-oop. He stopped breathing.
A bat was continuously hitting Jaemin¡¯s heart.
It felt like time had stopped.
Soolgi¡¯s closed her eyes, and her face was right in front of his nose. Her long eyshes trembled. Does that mean she is sad?
¡°Hoo-oop.¡±
As if she was surprised by what she did, Soolgi pulled back with a red face. Jaemin¡¯s face also turned red, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.
What should he say? No thoughts came to his mind. Soolgi saw his flustered figure, and sheughed. ¡®Poot.¡¯
¡°When I be famous, you better not bully me on the inte.¡±
¡°Uh? Haha. No way.¡±
Retard! Is that the only kind of answer he could give? He was about to lose his mind. Soolgi waved her hand.
¡°Noonah is going. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at school.¡±
¡°Ooh-oong. See you.¡±
Ah, he berated himself for being a retard. See you. He said see you....
His excited heart cooled down. His heart was talking to him. It said this is the end... This is the end.
Catch her. Catch her.
In the end, his body didn¡¯t react to the voice inside heart.
*
[Yuhbo. I have something to say.]
[What is it?]
[Ddi-ri, Dda-rara, Ddararara....]
¡°Ah-oh! How can it end there?¡±
The drama he was watching with much interest ended, and amercial for a cafe started running. This meant he had to wait until tomorrow to see it again.
He cleared his pte of regret when the front door opened.
Ddi, ddi, ddi. Ddi-ro-ri.
¡°Hey. You came back? Your noonah¡¯s hand phone num...¡±
¡°Ooh-uhhhhhhng.¡±
What...what the hell?
Jaemin came in crying, and he didn¡¯t even have the presence of mind to wipe away his tears. Woojin was taken aback.
¡°J...Jaemin?¡±
¡°Ooh-uhhhhhng.¡±
Jaemin imedately went into the restroom. He came out after he washed his face. He started wiping the water off, and he looked more pitifuil like this. Soon tears started to fall once again like waterfalls from his red eyes.
¡°Ooh-uhhhhng. Soolgi.¡±
¡°Hey. What¡¯s going on?¡±
Woojin wasn¡¯t sure if his words had been heard by Jaemin. Jaemin fell on to his bed, then he buried his face in to the pillow.
¡°Ooh-uhk, ooh-uhhhng.¡±
¡°W...what happened??¡±
¡°Ooo-ung, hy-ooh-ung, you shoooung, leave, ooh-uuhhng, alone. Hoo-uh¡± (TLN:hyung should leave me alone)
¡°Uh, uh-whew. All right.¡±
He didn¡¯t know what Jaemin experienced outside, but it wasn¡¯t a situation where he could ask for Jiwon¡¯s phone number.
¡°Oooh-uhhhhng.¡±
Jaemin sobbed his heart out.
Regret and remorse. Sadness and fear.
Now he wouldn¡¯t even be able to dare to look up at Soolgi. She will probably be up too high for him.
Yes. How could he grab on to her ankles?
Good bye, Soolgi.
¡°Ooh-uhhhhhhng.¡±
He didn¡¯t¡¯ know it when she was next to him. However, he knew it now that she was going to leave.
Jaemin found lovete into his 3rd year of high school, and he cried endlessly.
*
¡°Uh-ooh. My dream was quite fierce.¡±
He had a nightmare every night, but today¡¯s nightmare was a bit worse than the usual ones. He dreamed of being chased by Jaemin, who wouldn¡¯t stop crying.
Jaemin had already left for school, so Woojin half-heartedly washed himself before he left the house.
¡°I didn¡¯t get Jiwon¡¯s number.¡±
He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get it. Woojin headed towards the address given by Haemin yesterday. It was a somewhatrge building near the intersection.
¡°It¡¯s the 5th floor.¡±
Woojin entered the building, and the construction of the interior was in process.
Haemin found Woojin looking around with a nk expression on his face. He approached Woojin.
¡°Uh. You are here, president?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Where is team leader Jung?¡±
¡°He went to the Management Bureau to hand in the paperwork for establishing the guild.¡±
¡°When is heing back?¡±
¡°He should be back by lunch.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°Do you want to look at the office?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see it.¡±
Haemin guided Woojin around the office. It was originally an office space, so the purpose of the construction was to re-organize the space.
¡°Do you have an interior design in mind? If you tell it to me, then I can immediately change it.¡±
¡°Eh-ee. Just put a big tv in here.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Yes, sir. Also, please don¡¯t be so formal with me. I am older, but aren¡¯t you the president??¡±
Woojin nodded his head at Haemin¡¯s words.
¡°Ok.¡±
Uh? Still, he didn¡¯t expect Woojin to go straight to talking in an informal manner.
¡°Since we¡¯ve moved, let¡¯s have jajangmyun for lunch.¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
It felt weird. The funny thing was Woojin was only 24 years old, but he was quite natural at using informal speech.
¡°I have nothing to do, so I¡¯ll go around the Dungeon once more..¡±
¡°Ah. You have to mine for the Artifacts.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the Dungeon to mine the Artifacts?¡±
¡°Why would I do that?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Kim-haemin started to exin to Woojin about the change the Dungeon goes through after the first clear.
¡°The highest number of Artifactses out on the first raid. After it changes into a basic Dungeon, the number of Artifacts that can be found inside decreases. As one repeats the Dungeon, the probability of finding an Artifact decreases.¡±
This was why a number of Artifacts hade out of this Dungeon even if the basic monsters had been summoned. He had thought something was weird.
¡°After the Dungeon doesn¡¯t drop any Artifacts any more, the Dungeon is open to the public.¡±
¡°To the Miners who excavate the bloodstones?¡±
¡°Yes. Still, the probability of an Artifact dropping isn¡¯t zero, so it does drop asionally. If one shows up, it is considered a jackpot. Moreover, normal items also drops continuously.¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°So we suck out the nectar first, then we rent out the rest to the outside party.¡±
¡°T...that¡¯s correct.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll be back after I go suck out the nectar. I¡¯lle back at lunch..¡±
¡°Are you going to take Mr. Sunggoo?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll just call him on the way.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±
Kim-haemin had been an elite inside the Support division. Dungeon management, Roused management and other duties rted to the support division was mastered by him. Therefore, he smoothly took care of his business.
Woojin met Sunggoo in front of the Dungeon. Before the two of them could enter, Haemin asked a question.
¡°Excuse me, president. Do you not excavate stuff like bloodstones?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all in my sub-dimension.¡±
Kim-haemin was surprised by Woojin¡¯s words. He had been curious as to why Woojin didn¡¯t bring anything out even after cleared the Dungeon twice.
He thought Woojin hadn¡¯t gathered any loot on the first run, since Woojin had to expend a lot of effort on the first raid. The second run was done so fast, so he thought Woojin had only picked up the few important artifacts before he came out.
¡°What? Should I take it out?¡±
¡°N...no.¡±
There were too many eyes in the surrounding. Anyways, Artifacts were private property. It didn¡¯t matter where one sold the Artifacts. However, the bloostones had to be sold to the bloodstone exchange store run by the Management Bureau.
¡°Excuse me, president. Please take care of the bloodstones this time at the exchange store. There are different routes to sell it, but those options are too troublesome.¡±
¡°All right. Let¡¯s go, Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll head back to the office after I finish this run. Don¡¯t wait for me here. Go back to the office. I¡¯ll be back before lunch.¡±
There were only 3 hours and 30min left until 12 o¡¯clock....
¡°U...understood.¡±
Woojin and Sunggoo headed towards the Dungeon, and Haemin returned to the office.
They had hired a lot of workers for the construction. The walls of the office were already clean, so only several fake walls had to be put up. The construction ended before lunch time.
When the walls were put up, the delivery men arrived in waves to deliver the furniture, and office appliances.
Jung-minchan arrived at the office around that time, and Woo-soonghoon also came to help tidy up the ce. After they tidied everything up, it was already 1 o¡¯clock.
¡°Whew. It looks a bit presentable now.¡±
The workers were still here cleaning up the ce, but everything seemed to be in ce.
¡°Everyone worked hard.¡±
¡°Haha. Team leader was the one who worked hard.¡±
¡°Mr. Soonghoon endured a lot too.¡±
¡°Ah, yes.¡±
Woo-soonghoon smiled bashfully. Yesterday, he thought this was a scam, but when he searched all over the inte, he couldn¡¯t find any evidence of this being a scam.
¡®I was already having a hard time living onmissions, so it might be better to join a guild instead.¡¯
It didn¡¯t seem like they had work suited for him, but he wouldn¡¯t refuse any work assigned to him. Soonghoon had already packed up his store, then he put his store out on the real estate market in the morning. Then he came to this ce.
¡®He seemed to be a scary personst time, but it seems he has a good conscience.¡¯
He had beaten Soonghoon, and he also stole the expensive Crazy Red. However, Woojin had recruited him to the guild. When Sooghoon heard how Jung-minchan, and Kim-haemin spoke about Woojin, it seemed they were treated pretty well by him.
He might even receive a higher annual sry then when he worked at the store...
Woo-soonghoon was filled with anticipation, and he waited for Woojin to return.
Woojin and Sunggoo returned to the office at around 2 o¡¯clock.
Sunggoo let out an exmation when he got off the elevator.
¡°Ee-yah. This is a really good office.¡±
Sunggoo was surprised, and even Woojin showed some signs of being surprised. In the morning, the office felt disorganized, but they had organized the office in a short amount of time.
The space really looked like an office.
It was a little bit toorge for only 5 people to use this space. There seemed to be a little bit of an excessive number of desks here, and it bothered Woojin a little bit.
Woojin saw the unexpected person inside the office, and he tilted his head in puzzlement.
¡°Why is this guy still here?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woo-soonghoon had a confused expression on his face.
¡°I just wanted to borrow your name.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, Woo-soonghoon¡¯s face drained of blood. Jung-minchan queried in surprise.
¡°Y..you weren¡¯t trying to recruit him as founding member??¡±
¡°Huh? I was just trying to fill up the required spots.¡±
¡°Jeez. I was mistaken...¡±
He thought Soonghoon was close to Woojin, but it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case. Woo-soonghoon was taken aback, so he didn¡¯t know what to do. Woojin grinned.
¡°Well, we could just assign him work when needed. Anyways, let¡¯s order some jajangmyung. I¡¯m hungry.¡±
¡°Yes. I know of a delicious restaurant nearby.¡±
Kim-haemin quickly picked up on Woojin¡¯s wishes, and he ordered the food. While Haemin was ordering the food, the topic of Woojin¡¯s sub-dimension came up.
¡°D..does that mean you stored all of your loot in the sub-dimension??¡±
¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll take it out after I eat.¡±
Everyone except Sunggoo was filled with excitement at what Woojin said. It was the job of the Support division to sell the Artifacts, and items at a good price.
¡°It¡¯s a little bit small over here. What¡¯s that over there?¡±
Woojin pointed towards a door.
¡°That is the president¡¯s room. The room next to it is the storage room.¡±
The office was sorge that there were empty spaces left even after dividing the space. Woojin nodded his head after looking around. He needed a lot of room and this space was of an adequate size.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll take it out now.¡±
Woojin opened his inventory, and he started pouring out all the loot he had stored up. He had over 300 Naga armor, and he also stacked up the spears the Naga used.
Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open at the surprising amount of items. However, the finger-length Artifact was what made everyone really surprised.
¡°T...this is!¡±
Minchan held the artifact in surprise. This was considered to be one of the highest ranked Artifacts. It was something he had only seen in the Hammer Guild only several times. It was a super high priced item.
Chapter 43 - Regeneration Salve
Chapter 43 Regeneration Salve.
Chapter 43 ¨C Regeneration Salve
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Kristian. Please turn of the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy.)
Edit: Some have expressed concern about the title. This is a start to a 4 chapter story arc. Next couple chapter name is Regeneration Salve (2)->(3)->(4). It¡¯s just how the author names his chapter. The first part doesn¡¯t getbeled with a (1).
¡°Isn¡¯t that a Return Portal Marble?¡±
¡°Return Portal Marble?¡±
Jung-minchan carefully looked over the item.
¡°I...I think you are right.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a Return Portal Marble....¡±
Woojin looked at the finger-tip sized gem.
The tear of the Adventurer¡¯s god Skia opens a path to the starting point.
Use : Portal Formation
¡°I guess it¡¯s used to escape a Dungeon.¡±
¡°C...correct.. It is an item that can¡¯t be easily found. When I was at the Hammer guild, I only saw it two or three...¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Woojin looked around his Achievement Point Store. He found an item with a simr function.
The god of Time Heres is determined to start his adventure anew. This item cannot be transferred to others.
Use : Portal Formation Price : 3000 Achievement Points.
He would have to kill 1000 Rakwis to fill the point requirements. However, each Naga in the 5 star Dungeon gave him 100 points. Therefore, the Achievement Point was equivalent to killing 30 Naga.
It wasn¡¯t an insignificant amount of points, but it was a useful item to have in case of an emergency.
¡°So how much is it?¡±
¡°At the very least, it is worth 10 million dors¡±
At his words, Woo-soonghoon and Sunggoo became wide-eyed.
¡°I...isn¡¯t that too expensive? What function does it have?¡±
¡°It has a very rare function. It allows one to escape a Dungeon before it is cleared. This is the only way on could achieve such a feat.¡±
This wasn¡¯t an item needed by the low rank Roused. However, the Return Portal Marble was more valuable than any other Artifacts to the high rank Roused. It was well worth the price.
One couldn¡¯t return from the Dungeon without the Return Stone. The Return Stone acted as a key to opening the barrier. However, the Return Portal allowed one to escape the Dungeon by bypassing the barrier.
¡°This is an item one must have to attempt a 6 star Dungeon. The price is inevitably high since the supply is low.¡±
An iplete Dungeon meant a certain death for the Roused. Even if all the teams wereposed of Rank A Roused, the probability of clearing a 6 star Dungeon was very low. This was why the team was required to have a Return Portal when attempting a 6 star Dungeon. If one fails in clearing the Dungeon, the portal could be used toe back outside. If the Rank A Roused didn¡¯t have this item, then they would have a hard time making up their minds as to whether they should dare to attempt the 6 star Dungeon or not.
¡°So what¡¯s the actual price?¡±
¡°Guilds or nations wants to procure as many of these items as they are able to. In the beginning, it was sold for a price close to 50 million dors. However, the price varies where you purchase it now, and it ranges from 10 to 20 million dors.¡±
¡°Hul.¡±
Everyone was surprised. The finger tip sized gem in front of their eyes was worth 10 million dors... Woojin was surprised by something else.
¡®If I could transfer it, then I would have been able to make 10 million per 3000 points.¡¯
The 3 thousand points weren¡¯t a low figure, but the cash feltrgerpared to the points.
¡°How much is this?¡±
Woojin took out a variety of items now. There were some minerals, and mushroom-looking food ingredients. He also had medicines in bottles. The items he took out was all over the ce.
¡°These are Reinforcement Stones. Whether it is a mineral or not, they are called Reinforcement Stones. It is an item that can strengthen the Roused¡¯s abilities.¡±
¡°You are well informed. So how much does each sell for?¡±
As a team leader of the Support division, Michan had distributed a lot of these items. This was why he had a good eye for judging the price of the items.
¡°It has to be measured. The price differs a lot based on how much energy is within the Reinforcement stone. The Reinforcement Stones sells for at least for 100 thousand dors. The price sky-rockets as the measured energy increases..¡±
¡°One hundred thousand....¡±
If it costs 100 thousand dors, then it was probably a drug that increases 1 Stat Point. If he tried to buy a drug that increases 1 Stat Point, then the lowest asking price in the Point Store was 2000 points.
¡®That¡¯s too bad.¡¯
If only the Return Portal was trade-able, he could have sold his 3000 points for 10 million dors. He could have used that money to gather Reinforcement stones. If he was going to save his points, then he couldn¡¯t purchase the Reinforcement stones inrge quantities. Still, he wasn¡¯t too worried about it.
Even if it wasn¡¯t a Return Portal, there were other ways to make a lot of money.
¡°Move aside.¡±
Woojin took out 7 magic scrolls, and 17 Artifacts.
¡°Whew. This is tremendous. You basically brought back everything that could be found in the 5 star Dungeon.¡±
Woojin grinned. Woojin hadn¡¯t taken out the Artifacts he would use for himself. Moreover, the money he received from exchanging bloodstones were all put into his ount.
¡°How much do these sell for?¡±
¡°First, I have to find out the Artifact¡¯s ability and effect. Most decent guilds have a team for identifying items. We could also send the Artifacts to the Management Bureau to have them identified. ¡±
¡°Bring me a paper.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Haemin was quick to pick up on Woojin¡¯s intention, so he brought Woojin a piece of paper. Woojin wrote the abilities held within the magic scrolls, and he wrote all the Artifact¡¯s effects.
¡°Now how much can we get for these?¡±
¡°Y...you also have the ability to identify items?¡±
If a Roused possessed an ability that could read the Artifact¡¯s information, even a Rank F Roused with that ability would be treated well in the guild. The Identifiers were essential in circting the Artifacts.
¡°What? Is it strange?¡±
¡°How many ability do you have?¡±
Mmmm. How many skill did he have? He had learned a lot minor skills along the way.
¡°Mmmm. Several. Why? Is it important?¡±
¡°Ah. If you are reluctant to talk about it, then you don¡¯t have to. The number of abilities could also influence the determination of one¡¯s Roused rank.¡±
¡°So how much would all of them sell for?¡±
¡°Unlike the bloodstones, there aren¡¯t a fixed price on the Artifacts. We¡¯ll know the exact figure only after we sell it. If I had to guess on an approximate value, I think we could receive around 15 million dors. ¡±
¡°If we also sell the Return Portal then we would bring in around 25 million?¡±
¡°That is the floor. If you aren¡¯t in a hurry, we could sell it slowly. Then we could probably double the profit.¡±
Woojin nodded his head.
¡°All right. You take care of selling everything here. Also, if there are any Reinforcement Stones selling for a fair price, then purchase all of them.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. I understand.¡±
Woo-soonghoon was listening to their conversation, and he secretly swallowed his saliva.
¡®Ah. This isn¡¯t a joke. They are ying in a different league. ¡¯
Yesterday, he searched for articles on Kang-Woojin. He knew Kang-Woojin was hot, but he never knew he was this capable. Soonghoon had just stepped into the world of the Roused, and it made his whole body shake.
¡®I have to stick here at any cost. No matter what the it takes.¡¯
He knew how hard it was to enter into a guild. Moreover, it was a guild with a Rank A Roused... The guild was still in its infancy, but he knew this guild would grow into arge guild.
This job would allow him to earn money and fame, and it couldn¡¯t even bepared to working as a hand phone dealer.
Jung-minchan started counting the items for the inventory list, so Woojin didn¡¯t feel the need to stay in the storage room any more.
He took all the Reinforcement stones, then he relocated to another location.
¡°Where is my seat?¡±
¡°Over here.¡±
Woojin followed Haemin, and he was guided into the president¡¯s room. The room was twice the size of Jaemin¡¯s one room. Woojin sat on the sofa, and he pointed towards the opposite wall.
¡°Let¡¯s put a tv over there.¡±
¡°Yes. I ordered one. It¡¯s supposed to arrive in the evening, so it¡¯ll be here soon.¡±
Woojin had hinted at what he wanted in the morning, but Haemin had already taken care of it.
¡°After they finish taking inventory, tell everyone toe in here.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Woojin sank his body into the sofa, then he became lost in his thoughts. This was a small organization with only 5 members, but it still needed a hierarchy. Woojin had ruled over a lot of followers on Alphen, and he wasfortable with dealing with such issues.
Soon, the four people entered Woojin¡¯s office. Woojin told them to sit.
¡°Team leader Jung.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
¡°What position should I give you?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t we need ranks to decide what we should all do? Everyone tell me what you guys want.¡±
Everyone became nervous when they heard Woojin¡¯s words. They had to speak carefully right now. Woojin seemed indifferent, and indulgent regarding this matter. However, no one was willing to speak first in this atmosphere.
¡°Team leader Jung. How are the normal guilds structured?¡±
¡°The guild is divided into two categories. The Roused position range from deputy to director. The Roused could be given the title of vice-president, but the titles aren¡¯t that important. The treatment of the Roused is determined by the percentage of the profit the roused would receive for clearing a Dungeon, and the basic adjustment rate. Everything is written in detail in the Roused¡¯s contract.¡±
There was only one other Roused here.
¡°What do you want to do, Sunggoo?¡±
¡°What? I have to be hyung-nim¡¯s manager for a year...¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine. Then Suggoo will be a director.¡±
¡°A d...director?¡±
Sunggoo was deeply moved. Woojin grinned.
¡°Director in charge of picking up the loots.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Did such a title for a director exist anywhere else? It would have been better if he was called the director of packaging services.
¡°How is the Support Division structured?¡±
¡°It is divided into executive branch, sales branch, ounting branch, general affairs branch and the support branch.¡±
¡°The 3 of you are going to be responsible for all of that?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Team leader Jung.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°You are the general director.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±
It was the highest position one could reach inside a guild if one wasn¡¯t a Roused. Jung-minchan felt a feeling surge up from inside his chest, and it moved him.
He was so moved that Minchan didn¡¯t even realize that Woojin had spoken to him in an informal manner.
¡°What do you want to do, Haemin?¡±
¡°Please assign me as the department head of the Support division.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
They weren¡¯t ying house, where they were deciding if one was choosing to y the role of mother or father. So how couldn¡¯t Woojin be so cool in this situation?
¡°Heh heh. I¡¯ll be loyal.¡±
Woojin looked at the remaining person, Woo-soonghoon. His face was flushed, and his face was filled with anticipation.
¡°Well. I¡¯ll leave the rest to Director Jung.¡±
Director Jung. Director Jung! The word circled around Jung-minchan¡¯s ears, then he felt his heart beat faster. He suddenly felt he made the right choice in changing his upation. It felt like he had be one of the nucleus of this guild. It was more than a feeling now. He had be a core member.
¡°Yes, president. So how should we go about hiring new employees...¡±
Woojin thought about the empty desks within the office when he heard Minchan¡¯s words.
¡°We have to hire more people?¡±
¡°Yes. If we want to run a smooth operation, we would need....¡±
¡°Why do you need to hire more people?¡±
¡°...well? We have to grow our guild. As the number of Roused increases, we would need some employees....¡±
Woojin took out an envelope from his pocket, then he tossed it on to the table. Minchan was surprised when he saw the contents.
[Draft Notice]
¡°T...this is....¡±
Woojin grinned.. He had only 4 people under him, but now that he had underlings, he felt freed from dealing with annoying businesses.
Moreover, Minchan and Haemin were elites in this field.
¡°I want to be exempt from joining the military, and I want to clear the Dungeons in peace.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Do I need more employees for that to happen?¡±
¡°.......¡±
So this was it. This was the reason why he made the guild.
Minchan felt dizzy.
If he wanted to avoid joining the military, then he could have just entered the Hammer guild. Minchan would have been given the title of general director of the Support division for his meritorious deed if Woojin had done so.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±
¡°Still, we need to bring in couple more people....¡±
¡°All right. Then I¡¯ll leave it to your discretion. General director is in charge of any work rted to the Support Division. All right?¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
Did Woojin trust him this much or was Woojin trying to push all the annoying work to him? Ah. Why did he feel so uneasy?
¡°Then you take care of it. I¡¯m going to clear the Dungeon one more time.¡±
It took a little more than 4 hours to clear it, but 16 hours passed inside the Dungeon. Woojin¡¯s hunting speed was so fast that Sunggoo was being worked to death. Woojin wanted to go to the Dungeon again with only this much rest...
Sunggoo¡¯s face darkened, and Minchan spoke to Woojin.
¡°Before you do that, you have to visit the Management Bureau.¡±
¡°Why do I have to go there?¡±
¡°You have to be measured for your true Roused rank before the guild evaluation could proceed.¡±
¡°I guess I¡¯ll go there first then.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Woojin, Sunggoo and Minchan headed towards the Management Bureau. Haemin, and Soonghoon stayed behind in the office to sort out the rest of the loot.
*
¡°Fascinating.¡±
Woojin stood in front of a machine that looked like the Dungeon Energy measuring instrument. Every time the machine was used, a pile of bloodstones was used, so it wasn¡¯t used that often. Still this was the most urate method in measuring a Roused¡¯s Rank.
The public employee finished setting it up. He spoke as he pointed towards the thick wall of the measuring room.
¡°Could you please direct your most powerful ability towards that direction?¡±
When a Roused used their abilities, energy was emitted. The measuring instrument measured that energy.
Woojin summoned his Bone Spear as if it was a trivial matter.
Ddi-ri-ri-ri-reek.
Several numbers appeared, and in the end, the Rank showed up.
¡°Uh? It says Rank C?¡±
¡°What? Did something go wrong?¡±
The two public employee saw the monitor, then they started having a serious conversation with each other. The media spoke as if Woojin being a Rank A Roused was a foregone conclusion.
No. One just had to look at his aplishments. He was able to clear a 5 star Dungeon by himself.
Without a hint of doubt, everyone believed Woojin was a Rank A Roused. Today¡¯s Rank measurement was a formality. It was done, so there would be a record of his Rank measurement.
¡°Well, do you need something more from me?¡±
¡°Ah. Do you have a more powerful technique?¡±
¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t enough, then I could give you more.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, the public employees prepared the bloodstone again, then they activated the measuring equipment.
¡°I¡¯ll just emit magical energy until the Rank A shows up. Turn the monitor towards me.¡±
¡°What? Yes.¡±
The public employee turned the monitor, so Woojin would be able to see it. Woojin summoned 10 Bone Spears at once. The measuring instrument¡¯s number quickly rose, but a ¡®B¡¯ showed up on the side.
It seemed the Bone Spears wasn¡¯t enough. He quickly summoned the Wall of Bones, which consumed a lot of magic. He sent it towards the measurement room¡¯s wall. Then he consumed his vitality in preparation to use Earth Strike without a weapon. The letter ¡®A¡¯ appeared on the screen.
When Woojin saw this, he retracted all of his magical energy.
¡°All right. Is that it?¡±
¡°...yes. That¡¯ll be all.¡±
¡°Then have a nice day.¡±
After Woojin exited, the two public employees looked at each other.
As if they had seen an illusion, the public employees looked toward the measurement room where Woojin had exited.
¡°H...his control over magic isn¡¯t something to scoff at.¡±
¡°He really might beparable to Kim-gahngchul. Whew.¡±
An A Ranked Roused card was issued with Woojin¡¯s name on it. Articles about Woojin was published soon after, and after several hours, his name was the number 1 searched word on the inte.
When Woojin entered the Dungeon, Do-jiwon had finished her work, and she opened her handphone aftering back to the dormitory.
Chapter 44 Regeneration Salve (2).
Chapter 44 Regeneration Salve (2).
Chapter 44 ¨C Regeneration Salve (2)
(TLN: Hey guys. This is a regr chapter for next week. I¡¯m releasing it a little bit earlier. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to.)
After she finished her shift, Jiwon returned to the dormitory, then she fell immediately into her bed.
¡°Whew.¡±
Thepany had originally been a small one, but it had prospered from the Dungeon business. Everyday her workload increased, and each day felt more daunting as time passed.
The door to the dormitory opened. Her roommates, Haejin and Nayoung, came in.
¡°Uh-whew. Unni did a good job.¡±
¡°Yes. You guys also did a good job.¡±
Haejin and Nayoung were both 21 years old. Jiwon was a 24 year old unni, but they weren¡¯tfortable with the age difference. They might also be ufortable with her appearance. They got along well with each other, and they excluded her.
¡°Unni. We will wash first.¡±
¡°Yeah. You guys do that.¡±
Jiwon opened her hand-phone to take a brief break. After a hard day of work, she always read webtoons for a brief respite. Then she read short romance noves.
¡°Hoo hoo.¡±
Jiwon let her imagination run wild as she thought of herself as the protagonist inside her romance nove.
The sudden Dungeon Shock kill her parents during the 3rd year of her high school.
After the Dungeon Shock, the subsequent Dungeon Breaks put Seoul into turmoil. Jiwon had almost died on that day, but she was barely saved by an unknown Roused.
She remembered the Roused¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t have any way of meeting him again.
However, the cost of being saved was high. She had lost too many things.
She was called a goddess, and she was the object of everyone¡¯s attention. She had been haughty, and she had rejected every single guy, who had confessed to her. However, her life had crashed in an instant, and everyone looked at her as if she was a monster.
Or they would look at her in pity.
No man would ask her out just from pity.
This was why Jiwon had never dated before, and the noves made Jiwon¡¯s heart flutter. After she got off work, it was her solefort.
¡°Ah, this one¡¯s fun. This author always ends it at the most entertaining part.¡±
She had finished reading couple tantalizing noves, but her dormitory dongsaengs were still using the restroom. Jiwon had some time left, so she started reading articles on the portal site.
¡°Uh? It¡¯s Woojin.¡±
She clicked on the hottest news article. She saw Woojin¡¯s picture on the first screen, and Jiwon¡¯s face unwittingly became red.
As if he wasn¡¯t satisfied something, Woojin¡¯s sour face made herugh.
¡°Heh. Woojin is incredibly famous.¡±
The portal¡¯s main page was half adorned with articles about Woojin. He was that hot.
[Kang-woojin¡¯s Guild ndal registered. Management Bureau is reviewing.]
[Korea¡¯s 11th A rank Roused Kang-Woojin. Which star did hee from?]
[Supernova Kang-woojin. No 1 Kim-kangchul¡¯s opinion?]
[Kang-woojin¡¯s man. Who is Hong-sunggoo??]
[Kang-woojin¡¯s highschool, Mido High school. His teacher¡¯s interview.]
¡°Uh? Our 3rd year Korean history teacher spoke about him.¡±
It was fascinating, and exciting to see someone Jiwon knew be famous.
She had shared alcohol with such a person couple days ago. It felt like she was keeping a secret the public didn¡¯t know. It was a novel feeling.
¡°Hmmm.¡±
After she read over the articles for awhile, she got up then she opened the closet next to her bed. There were numerous hat of various colors stacked inside.
Hats were an essential item she couldn¡¯t live without.
Amongst all of them, there was a hat that upying the corner of the closet by itself. The hat had transparent tapes on the side with several strands of hair clinging on to it.
¡°Hoo hoo.¡±
She thought about what happened couple days ago, and Jiwon smile automatically.
People filled with prejudice always stared at her with pity and disgust. She had lived through it for the past 5 years.
She had met an alumni of her high school after 5 years, and Kang-woojin was like the protagonists inside the noves.
¡°Oh yeah. It¡¯s about time Jaemin gets off school.¡±
Jiwon always called Jaemin around the time he got off. He was her only family member, and the only reason why she continued on living.
[Uh, noonah.]
¡°Huh? Are you sick? What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡±
He was sick. His heart hurt. Ha-ah.
[Nothing. I¡¯m fine.]
¡°Ok. Did you eat? Are you on your way to the tutoring school?¡±
[Yes. Oh yeah. Woojin hyung texted me, and he wants to know noonah¡¯s phone number. Should I give it to him?]
¡°Uh. Uh? Woojin wants it?¡±
Do-jiwon¡¯s heart strangely beat faster when she heard it was Woojin.
[It¡¯s a little bit weird, right? I¡¯ll tell him no....]
¡°Tell him!¡±
[Uh, uh?]
¡°I said tell him.¡±
[...that hyung is a bit dangerous....]
¡°Are you trying to get smart with noonah these days?¡±
[I...I understand, noonah. I¡¯ve arrived at the tutoring school. Do you mind if I end the call?]
¡°All right. Study hard. I¡¯m busy this week, so I won¡¯t be able to visit you during the weekend.¡±
[Ok. I understand.]
Jiwon ended the call, and her face was flush.
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
Why did he want to know? Why did Woojin ask Jaemin for her number?
¡®I don¡¯t get why it¡¯s such a big deal. She¡¯s still pretty.¡¯
Woojin¡¯s words were still fresh in her ears. She was sure she had heard him say it. It wasn¡¯t something she misheard when she was drunk.
Maybe Woojin...
¡°Eh-ee. No way.¡±
There are those that date ugly women, but there weren¡¯t anyone who would date a monster. She squashed the sense of anticipation that was trying to rear its head.
Click.
The door to the restroom opened. Haemin and Nayoung came out, and when they saw Jiwon in front of her closet, they were startled.
¡°Ah, unni!¡±
¡°Uh uh?¡±
¡°I know we are in our rooms, but can¡¯t you wear your hat?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, unni. You should have some manners. We were surprised.¡±
¡°Uh. Ok..¡±
Jiwon hurriedly covered her face as she gathered her towel. She went into the restroom. Jiwon turned on the shower then she started to undress.
¡°Ah whew. That orc bitch. She surprised me.¡±
¡°Ah, really. When I save some more money, the first think I¡¯ll do is leave this dorm. Every time I see her my heart trembles.¡±
¡°How can she live with such a face? If it was me, I would have killed myself.¡±
They spoke as if they intended for Jiwon to hear everything. Jiwon soundlessly undressed. When she took off everything, Jiwon¡¯s body was beautiful.
The sound of water from the shower wasn¡¯t enough, so she also turned on the washbasin¡¯s faucets.
Swahhhh.
She ced both her hands on the washbasin as she stood.
She had heard those words ad nauseam, but those words hurt much more today. It sounded like they were saying she didn¡¯t have the right to pursue anyone.
Ddook, ddoo-dook.
Her sad tears joined the flowing water.
No one understood her.......
The monster inside the mirror cried more sadly today.
*
¡°Ho-ooh.¡±
After Sunggoo finished gathering everything, he let out a sigh. Then he headed towards Woojin.
¡°Hyung-nim. I¡¯ve gathered them all.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Woojin, who had been resting, put all the loot Sunggo had gathered into his inventory.
¡°Hyung-nim. Your hunting speed is much faster than before.¡±
Of course. He had already almost reached level 33.
¡°Less Artifacts are starting to show up.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim. It seems we gathered most of the Artifacts.¡±
At Sunggoo¡¯s answer, Woojin cleared his pte in regret. He gathered only 3 Artifacts this run.
¡°Let¡¯s go out now.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
When Woojin and Sunggoo left the Dungeon, Woo-soonghoon was waiting for them.
¡°Director Jung sent me. I was told to wait for president toe out, then I¡¯m tasked to bringing you back.¡±
It seemed Jung-minchan had sent Soonghoon as a chauffeur.
¡°Where is Director Jung?¡±
¡°It seemed the guild was approved, so he¡¯ll be back in the office after he visits the Management Bureau.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring the car around now, president.¡±
¡°You do that.¡±
Woo-soonghoon disappeared, and Sunggoo asked a question he had wanted to ask for awhile.
¡°Hyung-nim. How did you get acquainted with Mr. Soonghoon?¡±
¡°Him?¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°He sold me a hand phone.¡±
¡°What?¡±
The parking lot was right next door. Soonghoon drove the car out, and he started honking.
¡°Ah. The reporters in the front should get out of way!¡±
When he saw Soonghoon disperse the reports with his honking, cold sweat ran down Sunggoo. He put someone who sold him a hand phone into the position of founding member?
When Woojin approached the car, Soonghoon got off to open the backdoor.
¡°Please get on.¡±
When Woojin and Sunggoo tried to enter the car, the reporters charged forward like a swarm of bees.
¡°Mr. Kang-woojin. I¡¯ve heard you aren¡¯t taking appointments for the Seoul National University Station¡¯s 6th exit yet. When are you going to open it up for the public?¡±
¡°Mr. Kang-woojin....¡±
At the reporters¡¯ torrent of questions, Woo-soonghoon put on a menacing expression, then he started to shout.
¡°Ah. Get out of the way. They just finished clearing a Dungeon, so they are tired. Please request an interview through the official channels in our guild. If you continue this close coverage, we will respond with legal suits against the relevant media outfits. We aren¡¯t taking any questions right now. Please step back. I¡¯ve memorized everyone¡¯s face. Even if you request an official interview, I¡¯ll remember you all. I¡¯m very capable of holding a grudge.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The reporters were already sick of Woo-soonghoon¡¯s rapid-fire words, so they retreated. Woo-soonghoon lightly got into the driver¡¯s seat.
¡°Director Jung said he is going to sue the mediapanies?¡±
¡°He won¡¯t, president.¡±
¡°Uh? He won¡¯t?¡±
¡°I lied.¡±
¡°...Uh, good job.¡±
Woojin¡¯s praise caught Woo-soonghoon¡¯s ears.
¡°Please allow me to serve you, president.¡±
¡°A...all right.¡±
He had already folded his store. He¡¯ll give himselfpletely to the guild. Woo-soonghoon grabbed the handle as a sense of duty filled him.
*
Three days had passed. He had cleared the Dungeons 9 times, and the clear time recorded on thest raid was 2 hours and 49 minutes. This caused the reporters to busily write articles, and release them in droves.
It was an unprecedented event.
Kang-woojin hadn¡¯t met the number 1 ranked Roused of Korea, but he was frequently beingpared to Kim-gangchul now. No, he was beingpared to the famous Roused of the world.
The person in question, Kang-woojin, showed no interest in the subject.
He sat on the sofa inside the president¡¯s room, and he was eating snacks out of a full basket.
<¡®Sound Mushroom¡¯ was ingested.>
<¡®Strength of Determination¡¯ was absorbed.>
<¡®Raenin¡¯s Blood¡¯ was absorbed.>
The medicines that increased Stat couldn¡¯t be taken infinitely. The body needed time to ept the medicine, and the time needed increased every time a medicine was taken.
He took Raenin¡¯s Blood and Chen¡¯s Sagacity. They both increased Vitality, and he had taken them in session. It would take a long time for the items to be digested.
Woojin ate a variety of medicines, which increased other Stats. Some could be eaten again after 2 hours, and others took a whopping 17 days.
Sunggoo watched Woojin eat the Reinforcement Stones like candy, and he gulped.
¡®That one is worth 200 thousand, 170 thousand, and that one is worth 500 thousand dors.....¡¯
Woojin was a money eating hippo. A money eating hippo was in front of Sunggoo.
Woojin felt Sunggoo¡¯s gaze on him, so he spoke in a sly manner.
¡°What? You want some too¡±
¡°N...no. How could I....¡±
The medicine called the Reinforcement Stones were being purchased by Director Jung in his spare times. There was a dy period in ingesting it, so he couldn¡¯t ingest all of them at once. Still, he could give couple to Sunggoo without feeling the loss.
Sunggoo had to follow him, and do the odd jobs for him. If he became stronger, his survivability would increase. Moreover, Woojin wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him as much.
¡°Eat this, this and this.¡±
Woojin picked the medicines that would increase ¡®Strength¡¯, ¡®Agility¡¯ and ¡®Stamina¡¯. He handed it over to Sunggoo.
¡°T...thank you, hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo was moved. He bowed to express his thanks.
¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing.¡±
If he became stronger, then he could carry more loot. If his Agility increased, he¡¯ll be able to pick up items faster. If his Stamina increased, then he could work more.
¡°From now on, I¡¯ll give you couple medicines you¡¯ll need.¡±
¡°I, Hong-sunggoo, realize it was a blessing to have met hyung-nim.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, director of misceneous work. Hurry up and eat these.¡±
Ah, the title described exactly what he did, but couldn¡¯t he call him something else?
¡°Director of misceneous work will try it.¡±
Sunggoo acted as if he had received the medicine from his king. He started absorbing each of the medicine with an expression of ecstasy on his face. Woojin grinned then he took out his hand phone.
He opened the Messenger program then he pressed the chat window.
Chat with Do-jiwon-nim.
1[It¡¯s me.]
1[Isn¡¯t this Do-jiwon?]
1[Why don¡¯t you answer your phone?]
¡°Ah. She hadn¡¯t seen this either.¡±
The avatar had a picture of her and Jaemin. He was sure he had contacted Do-jiwon, but she wasn¡¯t picking up her phone or responding to his messages.
¡°Huh. What the hell? Whether I give her the medicine or not, I can¡¯t do anything unless I meet her.¡±
Woojin spoke to himself, and Sunggoo replied back. Suggoo¡¯s face had turned red as he was absorbing the Reinforcement stones.
¡°Yes? What are you talking about?¡±
¡°I¡¯m talking about Jiwon. She isn¡¯t answering her phone.¡±
¡°If she is on her shift at the factory, she won¡¯t be able to use her phone. Still, it¡¯s Saturday, so isn¡¯t she off today?¡±
¡°Jaemin said she¡¯s too busy toe this weekend.¡±
¡°Hmmm. Jiwon noonah doesn¡¯t really have any reasons to avoid you. D..did something happen that day?¡±
¡°That day....¡±
Woojin frowned when he thought about the day when the three of them ate beef entrails.
¡°Was she angry because of the tape...?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°The hat kept falling off so I taped it on her..¡±
¡°Hmmm. I don¡¯t have any experience with women....¡±
¡°Uh-whew. What were you doing instead of going on dates?¡±
¡°.......¡±
He wanted to snap back with ¡®What about hyung-nim?¡¯, and it almost made it past his mouth before his patience persevered.
¡°Go outside, and bring me someone who is well-versed in these matters.¡±
¡°...yes.¡±
Sunggoo sulked as he exited the room, then after a moment, he brought Woo-soonghoon into the president¡¯s office.
¡°Did you call me, president?¡±
¡°Yes, I did. Look at the text I sent. What¡¯s going on here? Is she purposefully not reading the text I sent?¡±
It was here. His chance was finally here.
Jung-minchan and Kim-haemin was outstanding at their job, and they were willing to do all the mundane work. Hong-sunggoo had a ce in the guild since he was a Roused. Woo-soonghoon was the only one with a tenuous position within the guild. He didn¡¯t want to be kicked out, so he ingratiated himself to everyone. Then he had taken on every misceneous work.
However, an opportunity for him to shine was finally here. The heavens was helping him, so he would have a chance to seed.
¡°You made the right choice in hiring me.¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a specialist in these matters.¡±
¡°...?¡±
I¡¯ll prove my worth.
Soonghoon smiled in satisfaction, but Woojin looked at him with doubtful expression.
Chapter 45 Regeneration Salve (3).
Chapter 45 Regeneration Salve (3).
Chapter 45 ¨C Regeneration Salve (3)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Damz_dap. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy.)
¡°There are a lot of shy techniques, but the basic foundation is sincerity and emotiveness. I have the answer for this situation. You have to try to break through to her by forcing the issue.¡±
Woo-soonghoon spoke passionately as if this personally concerned him. Soonghoon called Jaemin to find out when his noonah would get off work, then he looked at the clock.
¡°We¡¯ll barely make it, president. Why don¡¯t we start moving first?¡±
¡°Where are we going?¡±
¡°Everything about president is perfect, but... Your style is a bit... How about doing a make-over so the women would like you more?¡±
He wanted to apply some medicine on her, so why did he need to dress up for it? Well, it was the weekend, so it would be okay if he took a break.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Sunggoo didn¡¯t have anything to do, so he followed Woojin and the excited Woo-soonghoon to the department stone.
¡°Our time is tight, so let¡¯s clean you up first.¡±
As a new Rank A roused, he had societal recognition and fame. It was his first visit to the department store, but Kang-woojin was made a VIP. The department store¡¯s VIP employee weed Woojin, and she guided him to the VIP lounge.
The private room was decoratedvishly, and the employee started measuring Woojin with a ruler.
¡°Please stay here, president. I¡¯ll bring the clothes.¡±
Woo-soonghoon left. Woojin, Sunggoo and an salesperson assigned to them was left waiting in the room.
Her face was so pretty that Sunggoo couldn¡¯t meet the employee¡¯s eyes. His nervous eyes could only roll around.
¡°Bring me some water.¡±
¡°Yes, customer.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, the employee assented to his request, and she brought a tray with a cup of water on it. Woojin indicated towards the tray with his chin.
¡°Drink this.¡±
¡°What? Yes..¡±
It seemed the water was for the nervous Sunggoo.
¡°Whew. Hyung-nim is used to ces like this?¡±
This was the first time he hade to a department store in Korea like this. However, on Alphen....
¡°Well, I¡¯m kinda used to it.¡±
¡°Of course, hyung-nim is...¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s respect for Woojin deepened, and at that moment, Woo-soonghoon entered the room. It seemed he had finished shopping. He was followed by employees carrying clothes.
Kang-woojin was the VIP, but it looked as if Woo-soonghoon was the one who was puffing his chest out.
¡°President¡¯s hair and make-up should be styled like this...¡±
Soonghoon brought up a picture on his hand phone to Woojin¡¯s face, and he started giving an exnation. Woojin grabbed and pulled his ear.
¡°Hey, Soonghoon.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this enough?¡±
He was in danger. Soonghoon¡¯s instinct was warning him.
If he pushed Woojin any further, then he would be in danger.
¡°President is very well built, so a well fashioned clothes will bring your style to life.¡±
Woojin grinned. He just wanted to give Jiwon the medicine, so he didn¡¯t know why Soonghoon was making such a fuss. Still, it wouldn¡¯t be bad if he could purchase some good clothes.
Woojin entered the dressing room to change his clothes.
When he came out after changing his clothes, Soonghoon and Sunggoo raised both their thumbs towards him.
A man should always wear a suit.
Woojin had a sculpted body, so the suit and tie really brought him to life. As if he looked dashing, several of the female employees, who had brought the clothes, had flushed faces.
Soonghoon pushed shoes and a watch towards Woojin.
¡°A watchpletes the suit.¡±
Woojin grinned as he put on the watch.
¡°I¡¯m going to go out then.¡±
¡°Please take director Hong.¡±
At Soonghoon¡¯s word, Woojin shook his head.
¡°Do you think he is some kind of a chauffeur? He worked his butt off until now, so he should rest today. I¡¯ll just take a taxi.¡±
Sure enough, Sunggoo felt like he was about to die. It had only been several days, but he spent 4 times the time inside the Dungeon.
He didn¡¯t have time to rest during the rigorous schedule, so he was exhausted.
¡°While you are resting, don¡¯t evene to the office. I¡¯ll see you on Monday. Tell director Jung what I told you.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Please seed.¡±
Seed with what? He just needed to put the medicine on her.
Woojin was about to go, when Soonghoon gave him a note.
¡°I¡¯ve finished researching about Pyeongtaek. If you follow these instructions, then you will be fine.¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
Woojin looked at the note, and it had several addresses of popr restaurants. It was a pretty well nned out date course.
Well, he guessed he could take a brief break since he was going there any ways.
¡°Well, thanks. Have a nice weekend.¡±
When Woojin stepped out, the department store employee called somewhere, and she ordered a car to be readied for Woojin.
¡°Hoo-ah. It¡¯s a rare time off. What are you going to do, Mr. Soonghoon?¡±
Sunggoo automatically grinned when he thought about the delicious two day break. However, Soonghoon looked at Sunggoo with a determined expression on his face.
¡°Hoo hoo hoo. I still have some work to do.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never failed at creating a couple when I set them up. I¡¯ll support the president all the way.¡±
¡°What? Hyung-nim went to confess?¡±
¡°Hoo hoo hoo. Why wouldn¡¯t he?¡±
Sunggoo tilted his head in puzzlement when he heard Soonghoon¡¯s confident words. Did Woojin hyung-nim really like Jiwon noonah? He had no idea.
¡°Hoo hoo hoo. Then I¡¯ll see Director Hong on Monday. I have a lot of things to prepare. I have to get to Pyeongtaek as fast as I can.¡±
Sunggoo shook his head when Soonghoon disappeared in a rush.
¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he wasn¡¯t nning on confessing....¡±
Sunggoo thought he had heard something about healing from the president¡¯s office. Well, he was a single guy, so he was in uncharted waters.
Since Sunggoo was at the department store, he decided to shop for presents to give to his parents. His body was weary, but he had rued a vast amount of money these days. He should at least by some presents for his parents.
While Sunggoo shopped, Woojin headed towards Pyeongtaek.
*
¡°I¡¯mte.¡±
Woojin tried to ride a taxi, but the department store let him use a car as a courtesy. So he was driven infort to the factory where Jiwon worked.
However, Jiwon¡¯s line was already done with their shift, so they had retired to their dorm. Woojin had no choice, but to look for her at the dorm.
The dormitory looked like an old 7 story apartment building, and there were two of them standing side by side.
Woojin found the dormitory¡¯s security office.
¡°Could you give Ms. Do-jiwon a call?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have that interphone or something. Why don¡¯t you call her yourself?¡±
¡°She isn¡¯t answering my calls.¡±
¡°What?¡±
An old security guard nced at Woojin, and he made a knowing expression.
¡°You fought with your girlfriend?¡±
¡°.......¡±
After retiring, he had spent thest 10 years as a security guard. This kid dressed up to the nines, and it seemed he hade to look for his young lover.
¡°Huh huh huh. I¡¯ll call her for you.¡±
While the security guard left his seat, Woojin decided to wait outside.
*
Jiwon came out after finishing her shower, and she was getting ready to sleep. Her line was being rescheduled this weekend, so after a short break, she had to go in again for the night shift.
However, the door bell interfered with that n.
¡°Ms Do-jiwon. Your lover is looking for you. Ah. Hurry up and go out.¡±
When the security guard¡¯s voice was heard across the door, it wasn¡¯t Jiwon who reacted first. It was her room-mates Haejin and Nayoung.
¡°Wow! Unni had a boyfriend?¡±
¡°Wa, jackpot, jackpot!¡±
The girls quickly headed towards the window, and they stuck their heads out.
¡°Wow. This is crazy. He is tall.¡±
¡°Uh uh? He is looking this way. He is handsome. He is a jackpot!¡±
When she heard them making a great fuss, she decided to see who hade looking for her. She stuck her head out the window.
When Woojin saw her facee out from the 3rd story window, Woojinughed and he wave his hand.
¡°Wow. This is crazy. He looked over here. I s he really unni¡¯s boyfriend?¡±
¡°I think he just waved his hand when he saw unni.¡±
¡°Wow. I think he did. This is a huge event!¡±
Jiwon was taken aback by the fuss created by Haejin and Nayoung, so her face stiffened.
Why did he show up here out of nowhere??
Jiwon hurriedly found her hand phone, then she pressed the call button.
¡°Why did youe here?¡±
[Why do you think I came here? You weren¡¯t answering my calls or texts, so I decided toe here.]
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
Jiwon let out a sigh. Haejin and Nayoung covered their mouth, and they were acting silly.
¡®Waa, jackpot. Jackpot.¡¯
¡®It¡¯s really him. It¡¯s the real one.¡¯
¡°If you have something to say, then just say it.¡±
[It isn¡¯t something I want to speak over the phone. Come out. Let¡¯s go eat something, and I also have a present to give you.]
While Haejin and Nayoung tried not to scream in delight, Jiwon brought the hand phone closer to her ears. Jiwon was ufortable with the girls, so she started to edge backwards. However, this made the girls more interested, and they chased after her to listen to her phone call.
¡°I have to work again on the night shift. I don¡¯t have any time. Just tell me through the phone.¡±
[When I went to yourpany, I spoke to your president. You schedule is empty now, soe out.]
¡°What?¡±
Why was he being like this?
Why is he keep trying to get involved in her life? His face is was already stered all over the media... He was a famous person now, and he would only hear bad things if he became associated with her.
[If you aren¡¯ting out then should I head in? If you don¡¯t want toe, then I guess I can give you the present over there.]
¡°N...no. Outsiders can ¡®te in here.¡±
[All right. Take your time.]
Jiwon let out a sigh when Woojin ended the call.
¡°Wow! Jackpot. Who is that oppa, unni? Is that really your boyfriend?¡±
¡°No. He¡¯s just a friend from my high school days.¡±
Haejin and Nayoung¡¯s faces switched to an expression filled with anticipation when they heard Jiwon¡¯s words.
¡°It¡¯s Kang-woojin!¡±
¡°Uh-muh. It really is him! He¡¯s the Roused Kang-woojin.¡±
Someone yelled out from another window in the dormitory. Haejin and Nayoung hurried back to the window, then they searched for Woojin on their hand phone.
¡°Wow. I have goosebumps right now. It really is him, Kang-woojin..¡±
¡°Unni is really friends with Kang-woojin?¡±
¡°Huh? Yes.¡±
At Jiwon¡¯s words, their gazes turned hot, and it was an emotion close to desire.
¡°Can¡¯t you take us, unni? We are hungry too.¡±
¡°Yes, unni. Please take us along to eat dinner¡±
¡°Uh uh?¡±
She was going to return after talking to him, so why were they being like this? They suddenly acted nice to her. She was taken aback, and she felt ufortable.
Since when did they start acting so close to her....
¡°I...I didn¡¯t ask Woojin about it. It would be bad manners....¡±
¡°So you won¡¯t mind if oppa says ok?¡±
¡°Assa. Hey, hurry up and get ready.¡±
¡°I knew it! Unni is an angel.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get a picture as evidence, then I¡¯ll post it on Facebook. Hee hee.¡±
¡°.......¡±
While Haejin and Nayoung fussed about what clothes and make-up they should put wear, Jiwon quietly picked out a hat.
*
¡°Ha-ah. What¡¯s taking her so long?¡±
Every window in the dormitory had a head sticking out, and they were looking at Woojin. Woojin felt like a monkey in a zoo. However, he never cared about other¡¯s gazes, so the situation didn¡¯t make him feel ufortable.
He didn¡¯t care if they saw him or not.
After awhile, Jiwon showed up, and Woojin grinned when he saw her.
¡°What the heck? You kept rejecting me yet you came out looking pretty.¡±
¡°.......¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, Jiwon¡¯s cheeks flushed from shyness.
¡°O...oppa. Nice to meet you.¡±
They had followed after Jiwon, and the girls gave their greeting toward Woojin with wide eyes.
¡°What is this? Who are these uggos?¡±
One had a wide face like an orc, and the other¡¯s eyes were squinty. Uh? One was an orc and the other was a goblin?
Do-jiwon was surprised by Woojin¡¯s words, and she tried to put a hand over his mouth.
¡°T...they are my room mates. They said they wanted to go have a meal with you...¡±
Jiwon¡¯s troubled words made Woojin grin, and he pushed her hand away.
¡°Are you guys hungry?¡±
¡°Yes, oppa.¡±
They thought they heard some unpleasant words, but since they will be able to eat dinner with the Roused Kang-woojin, they decided to overlook it.
Woojin took out a $50 bill from his wallet.
¡°Hey, kids. I saw a lot of stores selling fried chicken when I wasing here. Go order something, and eat it. Oppa needs to have a talk with this pretty unni.¡±
¡°Huh. Wh..what did you say?¡±
¡°How rude..¡±
They were quickly disappointed. Jiwon didn¡¯t know what to do when Woojin led her away with his hand on her shoulder.
¡°Well, let¡¯s leave these dongsaengs. They look like they will be great at eating chicken legs. We can go have something delicious.¡±
¡°Uh? W...Woojin.¡±
Woojin pulled her away with his hand, so she was unavoidably led away. This situation was so ridiculous that she unintentionally let out augh.
What¡¯s happening?
When she saw the flustered Haejin and Nayoung, it felt like a stone that was pressing on her chest was removed.
¡°W..what the heck? This doesn¡¯t make any sense..¡±
¡°Hul. Kang-woojin really sucks. I¡¯ll tell everyone on Facebook..¡±
¡°Yeah. When I read the articles, I wrote he was cool. I¡¯ll have to change it through the app.¡±
¡°Ah. What nonsense. Will food go down his throat if he eats with someone like Jiwon unni?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I think he¡¯s a crazy bastard..¡±
¡°It¡¯s basically the handsome man, and the beast.¡±
¡°Eh-ee. I put on my make-up for nothing. Let¡¯s go eat some fried chicken.¡±
¡°Whew. Let¡¯s just go back in.¡±
As the girls head back in to the dormitory, Woojin took Jiwon away, and they got into a taxi.
Chapter 46 Regeneration Salve (4).
Chapter 46 Regeneration Salve (4).
Chapter 46 ¨C Regeneration Salve (4)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Kevin and Joey. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Queue is cleared. Thanks and enjoy~)
It was quiet inside the taxi. Woojin asked a question as he looked at Jiwon¡¯s ufortable figure.
¡°Why were you avoiding my calls?¡±
¡°Uh? Just...¡±
Was there a word that was more ambiguous than the word ¡®just¡¯?
¡°Do I make you feel ufortable?¡±
¡°N...no. It isn¡¯t like that.¡±
She was nervous instead of ufortable.
She mighte to like him.
She felt nervous at the prospect of starting to like him, when she wasn¡¯t qualified to do so.
She was forcing herself to ignore him, but he came here to find her...
¡°So what¡¯s the real reason why you are here?¡±
¡°No reason. I just had something to give you, and since I¡¯m here, I might as well go on a date.
¡°D...date?¡±
Ah. Too many surprising events kept happening to her one after another, so she was dazed.
¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go.¡±
She got off when she heard Woojin¡¯s words, and she realized she was at downtown Pyeongtaek. There were too many people here, so she¡¯d never been here before.
¡°It¡¯s a little bit too early to eat dinner, so let¡¯s go watch a movie.¡±
¡°Woojin. This ce is a little bit...¡±
Woojin spoke as he looked at her.
¡°What? Is it because there are a lot of people here?¡±
¡°Uh? Yes.¡±
¡°Are you that worried about other people¡¯s gazes?¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
How can she not not mind the other people especially with this face?
Jiwon pressed her hat further down her face.
After looking at Jiwon, he led her to a street stall. He opened his wallet, and he bought two shoddy masks.
¡°Do yo want to be Iron man or Spider man?¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
What the heck? What kind of guy was this?
While Jiwon was flustered, Woojin put on the Iron man mask. He was in a suit, yet he was wearing a mask worn by children on Children¡¯s day. He looked ridiculous.
¡°Try wearing it¡±
¡°....¡±
She was taken aback when Woojin took her hat. He put the Spider man mask on her face.
¡°How is it?¡±
¡°P...please give me back my hat.¡±
Her hat was akin to her clothes. Without it, she felt naked when other people looked at her. He took her hunched shoulder, then he pointed toward a ss window.
¡°How is it?¡±
What do you mean how is it... She looked like an idiot. They were Spider man and Iron man.
¡°It¡¯s all right? Then let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Y..you want to go around like this?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Do you want me to buy you another mask?¡±
¡°N...no.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
Woojin grabbed Jiwon¡¯s hand, and he led her away. While being dragged away, she nced at their figure in the building¡¯s window.
An Iron man in a suit was leading a long-haired Spider man away.
Every time they passed by people, their gazesnded on the two of them.
¡°Wow. What is that? That¡¯s really funny..¡±
¡°What is that? Waa. Jackpot.¡± (TLN: jackpot or daebak is a term used when you express approval or admiration)
Jiwon¡¯s shoulders shrank.
¡°Wow. There figures aren¡¯t a joke. Who are they? Are they celebrities?¡±
¡°Is it some kind of an event?¡±
¡°Halloween is still far off.¡±
They stood in front of the crosswalk. She felt people watching them as pedestrians tried to catch a glimpse of them.
Eyes, eyes, eyes.
It was the unconcealed gazes she was used to.
However, there was something different about it. The disgust, and pity had changed into curiosity.
¡°Wow. That woman¡¯s body isn¡¯t a joke. Her face must also be pretty??¡±
¡°Oppa. Are you crazy? Where are you looking at?¡±
Jiwon couldn¡¯t help herself fromughing when she heard the couple next to them fight.
¡°What?¡±
Woojin was unconcerned with the whispers heard from his surrounding. He turned his head towards Jiwon.
¡°This is a little bit too unexpected....¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°This is too funny, and it is also exciting...¡±
¡°Well, the signal changed. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Woojin grabbed Jiwon¡¯s hand and he led her away. Jiwon grabbed Woojin¡¯s hand a little bit tighter. Her shrunken shoulders straightened, and her steps became a little bit more confident.
She threw away her embarrassment. Iron man and Spider man entered the theater.
*
¡°Ah. That¡¯s too bad.¡±
Woojin scratched his head.
Every movie was sold-out.
Jiwon grabbed Woojin¡¯s arm.
¡°We don¡¯t really have to see a movie.¡±
¡°Too bad.¡±
Woojin was about to turn away, when a man wearing a hat and a surgical mask tapped Woojin¡¯s shoulder.
¡°I have an urgent business. Would you like to see this movie?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Have a nice day. I really do have an urgent business.¡±
In the confusion of the moment, Woojin took the tickets, and he saw the man trot away.
¡®He looks familiar.¡¯
The man who was hurrying away turned around. He looked at Woojin , and he gave a wink. Then he disappeared.
¡®Why did he follow me here?¡¯
Woojin shook the ticket in front of Jiwon.
¡°I guess we are lucky?¡±
¡°I...I guess so.¡±
Jiwon and Woojin bought some popcorn. When they entered the theater, a man with his face obscured by a mask and hat showed up again. When he pulled down the mask, it was none other than Woo-soonghoon.
He approached the ticket booth, then he took out a bundle of tickets from his pocket.
¡°Please refund me all of the tickets except for this screening.¡±
¡°What? Didn¡¯t say it was going to be a group viewing...¡±
¡°Ah. Could you give me a refund? There is still 20 minutes left before the movie starts.¡±
¡°.......¡±
While the ticket employee tried to deal with the customer, Woojin and Jiwon had entered the theater. Both of them had an absurd expression on their faces.
*
¡°What? They said it was sold-out, but no one is in here.¡±
¡°I guess so.¡±
One of his underling was overdoing it.
¡°Well, whatever. Let¡¯s just watch it.¡±
Woojin sat down in the empty theater. He found out the seats in the middle had the best view of the movie.
¡°No one is in here. If it is stuffy, take it off.¡±
¡°Should I?¡±
Jiwon took off her mask then she turned toward Woojin.
¡°Give me my hat.¡±
¡°It¡¯s ok. Just watch it like that.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t I bother you?¡±
¡°Why? Should I look at you strangely? Should I look at you with pity?¡±
¡°N...no. That wasn¡¯t what I meant....¡±
It came in like a punch. His straight forward answer was very heavy handed.
Jiwon was taken aback. Woojin spoke.
¡°You are pretty. Don¡¯t feel small because you have a scar.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°There are a lot of ugly people out there even if they don¡¯t have any scars, like the orc and goblin from before.¡±
¡°Orc and goblin?¡±
¡°Those girls who came out before. For a moment, I thought I had entered a Dungeon.¡±
¡°Ah.... Still, you should judge people too much on their appearances.¡±
¡°Well, aside from the appearance, their souls weren¡¯t pretty. It was greasy.¡±
¡°Soul?¡±
¡°Your soul is pretty. It¡¯s pure white.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Wa. She had goosebumps. How can he say such a butteryment with a straight face?
She didn¡¯t know him that well before, but Woojin¡¯s personality was like the 4th dimension.
He wasn¡¯t surprised when he looked at a monster like her. No, it seemed he didn¡¯t even have a pulse. His eyes didn¡¯t hold any judgement, and this fact mercilessly shook Jiwon¡¯s heart.
He had also bought her a mask as a consideration for her...
¡°Ah, it¡¯s starting¡±
Woojin focused on the movie as he ate the popcorn. Jiwon kept alternating from looking at Woojin and the movie.
*
¡°Ah, that was fun.¡±
¡°Hoo-ah. I think it¡¯s really been 5 years since I saw a movie.¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s been 20 years since I¡¯ve seen a movie.¡±
¡°Ho ho. What?¡±
Woojin grinned when Jiwonughed.
Even if she had her mask on, he could tell she was having a good time. He felt the happiness in her clear soul.
¡°See. Isn¡¯t it good tough?¡±
¡°....¡±
¡°I have to go use the restroom.¡±
When Woojin left briefly to use the restroom, Jiwon wrapped both her hands around her face.
¡°What am I going to do?¡±
Her shaking heart was starting to run harder.
¡°What should I do?¡±
While Jiwon was shell-shocked, Woojin went to use the restroom. While he was urinating, Woojin¡¯s phone buzzed. He took it out to check the message.
[I¡¯ve made an appointment at XX restaurant in president¡¯s name. It would be best if you take a stroll there.]
It was a text from Soonghoon.
¡°What the hell is he up to?¡±
He had nned on eating soon, so...
Woojin exited the theater with Jiwon. He searched the address on a map, and he realized the restaurant wasn¡¯t too far away. They had to walk a busy road full of people, but he didn¡¯t mind.
Jiwon had gotten used to the Spider man mask, so she was rather excited.
¡°Oh. Hey there, hero couple. Come spin this once. It¡¯s free.¡±
It seemed to be an advertising event where one had to spin the roulette. Jiwon and Woojin waited in line, and soon it was their turn. There was only a 10% chance of losing. It was an event where almost every spin yielded a prize.
Jiwon turned the roulette, then she gathered her hand in a prayer.
¡°Ah. I¡¯m really bad at these kinds of stuff.¡±
Despite her prayer, shended on a dud.
¡°Ah, too bad.¡±
¡°Haha. Do you want to spin it, Iron man? Wouldn¡¯t it be great if you could give your girlfriend a present?¡±
¡°Mmmm.¡±
Woojin grabbed the roulette, then he spun it hard.
The roulette started to spin, and it was slowly heading towards a dud. Jiwon watched on in anticipation, and Woojin looked at her. The man in charge of the roulette had bet his life on this event, and all three of their emotions intersected.
The roulette was about to stop on a dud.
¡°Huh huh.¡±
The man in charge of the event discreetly bumped the roulette. This caused the roulette to spin a little bit more, and it barely cleared the dud. Woojin won a prize.
¡°Oh oh. You won the special prize. Congrattions.¡±
The man handed Woojin a small shopping bag. Everyone else had received tissues, water bottles and prizes of the same ilk. However, Woojiin¡¯s prize was different.
Woojin narrowed his eyes as he looked at the man in charge of the event... He red at Soonghoon. Soonghoon winked back at him.
¡°Ughh. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Woojin started to walk again.
Jiwon yed a lottery game along the way, and she also looked at the essories being sold at a stall. They walked in a leisurely manner. The surrounding people still looked at them with interest, but the two of them really didn¡¯t pay attention to the others.
Everything felt like a new experience, and she was thankful for everything.
When was thest time she had experienced something like this? She usually walked like she was being chased by people in the busy streets...
Jiwon felt like she was in a dream.
¡®If this is a dream, I don¡¯t want to wake up from it.¡¯
She was wearing a mask, but if Woojin wasn¡¯t with her, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to do any of this.
Iron man and Spider man ignored the whispers inside the restaurant, and they finished their meal. Then they walked towards a nearby park.
There were a lot of people on the trail inside the park. There were families on a night walk, couples enjoying a date at night, and there were even students walking around. Still, it was less crowded than the main street.
They walked without talking.
They sat on a park bench after their silent walk.
Jiwon couldn¡¯t help, butugh at her current situation.
¡°This is too funny.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°This is. We wore strange masks to the theater, and we ate at a restaurant with in on. People must have thought we were strange..¡±
¡°Who cares?¡±
¡°Yes. You are right.¡±
The smile around Jiwon¡¯s lips faded away. It sounded wonderful. He had the courage to do so.
¡°I¡¯m still short on courage. This really is like a dream. I was able to walk in a busy street, watch a movie, and eat out at a restaurant.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Even if it was a brief moment, she was thankful that Woojin had allowed her to dream.
For a brief moment, she had deluded herself into thinking Woojin liked her. However, even if he did like her, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to ept him.
She was too shabby, and Woojin was already flying high in the sky. She wouldn¡¯t be able to see him even if she looked up.
¡°Thank you so much. Thank you very much.
¡°.......¡±
¡°It was like a dream. It has been a long time since I haven¡¯t felt afraid of other people¡¯s gazes. I¡¯m really thankful. ¡±
Even if she hadn¡¯t said anything, he would have felt her gratitude.
It was for a short amount of time, but Jiwon had felt like she was a main character in one of her novels. However, life wasn¡¯t a novel, and one had to wake up from a dream eventually.
It was time for her to return to reality.
If she dreamed a little bit more, then she would fall for Woojin.
¡°Spider man has to return to being the Hulk now.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Jiwon tightly shut her eyes, then she took off her mask.
Woojin grinned.
¡°For your courage, I have a present for you.¡±
He grabbed the medicine bottle in his hand.
It was at that moment.
Pee-e. Puh-puh-puhng!
Suddenly, fireworks exploded in the air. The people, who were enjoying the walk in an indifferent manner, let out a cheer. Each person held a single flower in their hand.
¡°Waaaa. Congrattions.¡±
¡°Congrattions.¡±
They gathered around the two to congratte them, but everyone was taken aback when they saw Jiwon¡¯s bare face.
¡°Heeek? Wh...what the hell?¡±
¡°Hul. Uh. Her face...¡±
¡°Ah, he must really love her.¡±
These people had participated in this event after being hired by Soonghoon. They started to speak noisily.
Woojin pressed firmly on his temple.
¡®Ah, Woo-soonghoon. This...uh-whew.¡¯
Woojin¡¯s eyes caught Jiwon¡¯s flustered face. Her mask was off, and half of her face looked unnatural. No. It looked as if her soul had been sucked out of her.
She looked flustered as if she was having a panic attack. Woojin summoned the Wall of Bones.
Cha-roo-roo-rook!
With the bench at the center, Woojin and Jiwon was surrounded by the Wall of Bones like a dome. This shut them off entirely from the people crowding around them.
They couldn¡¯t hear the people¡¯s cheer nor the explosive sounds of the firework.
Woojin took off his Iron man mask.
¡°W...Woojn.......¡±
She didn¡¯t look to be in a sound state of mind. Woojin took out the Regeneration Salve.
¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling a little bit suffocated by your mask?¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
He suddenly came out of left field with those words.
¡°Close your eyes. I have a present to give you.¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
¡°You are right. You will probably wake up from this dream.¡±
¡°.......¡±
With the Regeneration Salve in hand, he stroked her scar. When Woojin¡¯s hand touched her, she shook like a leaf.
¡®Nightmares are terrible.¡¯
She must have had a hard time. Woojin knew that pain better than anyone. Woojin understood her.
Now she will be able to wake up from her long, long nightmare.
Woojin carefully applied the salve as if he was praying.
The Regeneration Salve absorbed into Jiwon¡¯s scar.
Chapter 47 - Dungeon Break
Chapter 47 Dungeon Break.
Chapter 47 ¨C Dungeon Break
(TLN: Another sponsored chapter. My butt hurts from sitting too much.?? It takes me 4-5 hours to trante/edit a chapter. Thank you Damz_dap for the donation.)
She walked with her hat pull over her head. She unconsciously smiled.
¡°He¡¯s quite whimsical.¡±
He put on a mask all of a sudden, and he took her on a date.
It had been a long time since she had fun without worry about anything... Her heart was still beating fast from the excitement.
He seemed indifferent yet he also seemed to care. It somehow made her heart race.
Ddi-ring.
[Don¡¯t shampoo for a day. The medicine will be washed away. Just sleep.]
¡°Pfft. What the heck?.¡±
Is he trying open a beauty parlor? When the unexpected fireworks went off, and the people crowded around the two of them, Woojin gave her was some kind of medicine as a present. He applied it on her head.
At first, it stung like medication for mosquito bites. However, she felt a refreshing feeling afterwards, and now it cleared her mind.
Jiwon sent a reply as sheughed.
[Yes, yes. Thank you for the good time today. Beautician-nim should hurry on in and rest.]
¡°Heh heh.¡±
She hade home fairly early, so when Jiwon arrived at the dorm, Haejin and Nayoung was about to head out for their night shift.
¡°Uh? Are you guys going to work now?¡±
¡°....¡±
Haejin and Nayoung didn¡¯t respond to Jiwon¡¯s word. They left after they got ready. Jiwon shrugged her shoulders at their cold reaction.
¡°Whew.¡±
She was used to being ignored. Jiwon took a deep breath then she got ready to sleep. She washed her face, and when she exited the restroom, she saw a chicken box strewn across the table.
¡®These dongsaengs look like they will be great at eating chicken legs....¡¯
¡°Pfft.¡±
When she remembered those words, the recently departed donsaengs¡¯ faces popped up in her mind. She wanted to know what the orcs and goblins looked like. They really looked like a orc and a goblin.
The tail end of her lips started rising, so Jiwon pped her cheeks.
¡°Ah ah. I shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±
She shouldn¡¯t judge a person by their appearance.
She knew well how hurtful and wrong those actions could be.
After putting on her basic beauty products, Jiwon¡¯s eyes caught the sight of her scar. It was a little bit less puffy.
¡°Uh? Maybe this medicine really works.¡±
The Roused had the chance to encounter amazing items, so he might have applied a pretty effective medicine on her.
When she return home next week, she¡¯ll have express her thanks in a proper fashion.
Jiwon sat on her bed when she saw the small shopping bag.
¡°Oh yeah.¡±
It was the roulette prize, so it wouldn¡¯t contain anything amazing. Still, she was curious.
Jiwon opened the box. Inside the box, there was a jewelry box with a stic top.
¡°Uh?¡±
When Jiwon opened the small jewelry box, a ring was inside.
¡°What...what the heck?¡±
This was a roulette event hosted in the street, so they wouldn¡¯t give out a ring. Did Woojin prepare this? Now that she thought about it the whole day was weird.
The theater was empty, and she had received a ring. There was also the expensive restaurant and the unexpected fireworks, and people holding roses....
Jiwon¡¯s cheeks reddened.
¡°That¡¯ can¡¯t be it.¡±
Was Woojin trying to confess to her? Eh-ee.. No way...
It was an unbelievable situation, yet her thoughts became chaotic. She was on the fence, but when she looked at the ring, her heart changed to ¡®maybe¡¯.
The only thing that prevent her from believing it was Woojin¡¯s attitude.
¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know.¡±
Jiwon flopped on to her bed. Sheposed, and deleted several text to send to Woojin. In the end, she couldn¡¯t send the text.
She had already received so much, and she would be without a conscience if she also epted his feelings.
Jiwon looked through her photo gallery.
She smiled at the selfies taken by Iron man and Spider man. It had been 5 years since she was able to take pictures of herself. She fell asleep as she flipped through the pictures.
*
Monday morning.
Guild ndal¡¯s office.
¡°One.¡±
¡°Stop being.¡±
¡°Two.¡±
¡°too nosy.¡±
Woojin sat on the sofa, and he tapped on armrest with his fingers. Every time he tapped, Woo-soonghoon did a push-up.
¡°Hey, Soonghoon.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Soonghoon abruptly stood up.
¡°Just do what I say, and only what I tell you. What do you have to say for yourself?¡±
¡°I misstepped when I tried to express my loyalty.¡±
Woojin grinned.
He was well aware of that fact, and it was the reason why Soonghoon was still alive. If his action had held any malice, his head would have been sent flying instead of him doing push-ups.
¡°Do it in moderation. Moderation.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
¡°Where did you get all the money?¡±
¡°I used the guild corporation card....¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°One.¡±
¡°Stop being....¡±
Sooghoon was semi-automatically doing push ups, and the person who saved him was Jung-minchan.
¡°Ah? President is already here? Huh? Mr Soonghoon is also....¡±
¡°I told you note to work today. Did you get my message?¡±
¡°Ha ha. How could I rest right now?¡±
It had only been a week since they established the guild. He was the general director, but he didn¡¯t have many employees underneath him. This mean the work he had to do was gettingrger.
There was a mountain of work he had to take care, so how could he rest on an off-day?
Woojin didn¡¯t stop Minchan, since he was the one returning his own off-days.
¡°Then carry on with your work.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Oh yeah. Our business with the Ministry of National Defense was resolved.¡±
¡°Really? Did they ept us?¡±
¡°Yes,sir. When the Ministry of National Defense requests it, you have to participate 10 times in a joint operation. Your enlistment is waived if you honor the condition.¡±
Woojin grinned.
He didn¡¯t need to make a n. When the Dungeon Break happens, he¡¯ll travel to the region, and he¡¯ll mop-up the monsters. Or he could clear a Dungeon pointed out by the government.
¡°You did well, director Jung. Ha ha.¡±
Woojin gave a rarepliment, and Jung-minchan had a satisfied expression on his face.
¡°Let¡¯s have apany dinner soon.¡±
¡°Haha. Yes, sir.¡±
Woojin¡¯s feelings improved, so he decided to stop torturing Soonghoon. Woojin let him go.
¡°Ah. It¡¯ll be too boring to go to the Dungeon without Sunggoo.¡±
Tra wasn¡¯t going to invade any time soon, so Woojin decided to rest for one more day. He sank his body into the sofa then he turned on the tv.
He changed the channel several times, and he stopped on a show called ¡®Mysterious TV Surprise¡¯.
It was a Dungeon Special. The program talked about the current mysteries regarding the Dungeon, and they showed several people with hypothesis on the subject.
[Monsters are life forms from outer space. The Dungeon is a prelude to the destruction of earth. Soon....]
There was a man touted to be a Dungeon expert, and several scientists were interviewed. They talked about what happened to the Dungeons in the past 5 years, and they wereing up with hypothesis.
One talked about the Dungeons existing for longer than 5 years. The other one talked about extraterrestrial beings invading earth. They also discussed several wild rumors.
[If we consider the invasion of the extraterrestrial beings as onlying from space, we are only approaching the problem from a 3D perspective. Dungeons are like tunnels. Basically, it is a tform or gate used by the extraterrestrial beings. Soon they will be able cross into earth.]
¡°Yes. He¡¯s right.¡±
Woojin agreed with this foreign scientist¡¯s words. He showed several evidence as he lended support to his words.
[Even if the beings make a gate, they won¡¯t be able to cross over immediately. It takes 30 days for the Dungeon Break to happen. Why is it 30 days? I¡¯ve formted a hypothesis about the item called Return Stones. It is the only key that is able to dispel the barrier. I have a hypothesis where the monsters have to protect the Return Stone for 30 days. Then they¡¯ll be able to use the key for themselves...]
¡°Uh? That sounds usible?¡±
Why can monsters onlye out 30 days after the Dungeon is made? Maybe the barrier doesn¡¯t exist to protect the Dungeon. It existed to protect Earth.
[The monsters from the early Dungeons were weak. They staggered as if they were on drugs. In the beginning, we received a massive amount of casualty, since we weren¡¯t prepared for the monsters. However, when wepare the current monsters to the ones back then, the past monsters were most definitely weaker.]
Footage from the Dungeon Shock Woojin hadn¡¯t known about was yed.
¡°They are small. I¡¯m sure they aren¡¯t able to materialize because of the low energy.¡±
This had already been proved through Bibi.
[What was it like after the Dungeon Shock? At the time, we only had 4 star Dungeons. Afterwards, the 5 star and 6 star Dungeons started forming more frequently. If events elerate in this manner, it won¡¯t be long before 7 star Dungeons would start showing up.]
Before he knew it, Woojin was sucked in by what the professor was saying inside the tv.
The hypothesis he was presenting was precise.
Dungeons withrger amounts of energy was being formed. The number of Dungeons increased steadily after the Dungeon Shock, and simrly, the number of Roused on earth was also increasing steadily.
In the beginning, the highest Rank Roused was Rank C. Now they were in an era where there was a line of Rank A Roused. If they waited a little bit more, a higher Ranked Roused might show up.
No, it was inevitable for them to show up. Woojin wasn¡¯t sure about everything else, but he was sure about this.
Rank A Roused were only on par with the 6th Circle Magicians. Of course, there were higher ranked beings in existence.
So what was the cause of the increased number of Roused, and the appearance of the high rank Dungeons? In what way was the earth changing?
The professor inside the tv was giving a warning.
[Dungeons are not mines. The bloodstones we plunder may just be the bait they are scattering around.]
It felt as if Woojin was hit on the head with a hammer when he heard those words.
Bloodstones had energy in it.
The root of the energy was Mana.
¡°The mana concentration...¡±
The bloodstones were used to increase the Mana concentration on earth.
This would increase the number of Roused, and it would eventually change earth¡¯s environment to be more suitable for the activity of monsters....
¡°What¡¯s the name of that professor?¡±
After a moment, the professor¡¯s name popped up, and he wrote it down on a memo. His name was James Toppler, and he was from Ennd.
Woojin was immersed in watching the TV when he heard a knock.
¡°President. It¡¯s Minchan.¡±
¡°Come in.¡±
Minchan spoke to Woojin with a trouble face.
¡°Ministry of National Defense contacted us.¡±
¡°The Ministry of National Defense? They want to mobilize us already?¡±
¡°Yes. He aren¡¯t required to participate. We just have to sent a exnatory statement...¡±
Michan¡¯s job was to make up a believable exnatory statement.
¡°No. We¡¯ll go. What happened?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a Dungeon Break.¡±
This will be the first time he¡¯ll be able to see the Dungeon Break with his eyes.
¡°Where is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s in Daegoo. It is the Jookjun station¡¯s 3rd exit.¡±
¡°Did Soonghoon get off work?¡±
¡°He¡¯s still outside.¡±
¡°Ready my car.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
This would be ndal¡¯s first joint mission with the Ministry of National Defense, and it would start at Daegoo.
*
¡°Ooh ooh mmm..¡±
Jiwon¡¯s eyelids closed heavily as she looked at the clock, and she was surprised.
¡°Huk!¡±
Pm 10:20
She went to sleep at around 12, so it basically meant she had slept for a whole day. She hadn¡¯t had any alcohol yet she had slept for a very long time....
Nayoung and Haeji, who was in the same night shift as her, hadn¡¯t woken Jiwon up. They must have went to work without her.
Jiwon didn¡¯t have time to wash, so she started running in haste as she put on her hat.
¡°Huk, huk. Hello!¡±
¡°Ah, yes.¡±
The dorm¡¯s security guard was puzzled when he faced Jiwon, who had greeted him.
¡°Who is that?¡±
Jiwon barely arrived on time as she punched her factory¡¯s attendance card. She went inside the changing room, and she bowed her head towards her fellow employees.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡±
She wasn¡¯tte for work. However, not beingte for work wasn¡¯t everything. Everyone had already changed into their clothes, and they were in the midst of making instant coffees.
Everyone¡¯s gaze was simultaneously focused on Jiwon.
¡®Ooh ooh. I slept too much.¡¯
She hadn¡¯te in to work yesterday, yet she was almostte today. She wouldn¡¯t garner much sympathy. Their gazes made her feel ufortable, so she hurriedly change her clothes.
Jiwon took off her hat to change into her uniform.
¡°My god.¡±
¡°Is that really J...jiwon??¡±
¡°U..unni?¡±
Everyone became surprised when they saw her, and Jiwon lowered her head in embarrassment.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡±
After saying those words, Jiwon put on her work clothes, and she patted herself down to make herself presentable. She was about to put on her work hat on in front of the mirror when she noticed it.
¡°Uh?¡±
Jiwon lowered the work hat she was about to put on.
¡°Uh....¡±
She was so surprised that no words came out of her mouth.
Ah. People weren¡¯t surprised at her tardiness. They had been surprised by her face.
¡°M...Ms Jiwon. You hair...¡±
¡°Unni. Your face...¡±
At everyone¡¯s surprised reaction, Jiwon looked at herself once more in the mirror.
The scar that had covered half of her face was gone. The skin on her head had been peeled off so the hideous scars had caused a permanent swelling and distortion. Now the scar waspletely gone, and it was covered in luscious hair.
The length of her hair was uneven, but she didn¡¯t care.
Jiwon touched her face with trembling hands.
¡°My face... My face....¡±
Tears fell from Jiwon¡¯s eyes.
It was Woojin. It was the medicine Woojin applied on her...
Jiwon¡¯s tears were hindering her eyesight, but she was able to find Woojin¡¯s number on her hand phone. She pressed the call button.
[The call couldn¡¯t be connected. Please leave a voicemail....]
¡°Ah.¡±
He picked the wrong time to not answer his phone. Jiwon didn¡¯t know what to do with the happiness, and gratitude that was welling up inside her.
[Chee-ji-jeek. This is a breaking news. Daegoo¡¯s Jookjun Station¡¯s 3rd exit is close to a Dungeon Break. The evacuation of the locals have beenpleted, and the Roused Kang-woojin has entered the Dungeon...]
The television was hanging on a wall inside the changing room, which doubled as a break room. When she heard the breaking news, Jiwon¡¯s head whipped around towards it.
Chapter 48 Dungeon Break (2).
Chapter 48 Dungeon Break (2).
Chapter 48 ¨C Dungeon Break (2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Christopher. Please turn of the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy.)
Woo-soonghoon didn¡¯t drive his car straight to Daegoo. Woojin was taken to Seoul¡¯s Roused Management Bureau. The building next to the Management Bureau was the headquarters for the Special Defense Brigade. They were a branch of the Ministry of National Defense.
When Soonghoon stopped his car in front of the headquarters, a soldier was waiting in the front for them.
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I am Lieutenant Che-haesol of the Special Defense Brigade¡±
¡°Pleased to meet you. My name is Kang-woojin.¡±
After greeting Woojin, Che-haesol looked towards Woo-soonghoon.
¡°I will be the one guiding you now. Yourpanion may return.¡±
¡°Go.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
Woojin followed after Che-haesol, and he was guided into the headquarters. The Special Defense Brigade was an army unit, but they didn¡¯t seem too stiff. The passerbys wore military uniforms, but it felt like he had stepped into a normalpany.
¡°So, do I have to go greet the general?¡±
¡°No. After handling several administrative businesses, we will leave immediately. We don¡¯t have a lot of time, so I¡¯ll brief you on the go.¡±
¡°Sure. Whatever.¡±
Woojin was led by Lieutenant Che-haesol, and he had to take several tests. They checked his eyesight, and his blood was drawn.
Woojin had to make several demonstrations of his abilities, and he also gave descriptions of his abilities.
Haesol smiled as she spoke to Woojin.
¡°Mr. Woojin is quite unusual.¡±
¡°In what way?¡±
¡°Normally, Roused don¡¯t like their blood drawn. They also avoid talking about their own abilities.¡±
¡°Is that so? Wouldn¡¯t you have to know what my abilities are to make ns for the joint operation?¡±
Wasn¡¯t it a standard procedure to find out the allied force¡¯s power?
Haesolughed.
¡°I would like it if all Roused thought like Mr. Woojin..¡±
If the Roused cooperated without a fuss, then how great would it be? The army had a very difficult time handling the existences called the Roused.
¡°All right. We¡¯ll be moving now. I will also guide you to Daegoo.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Woojin tilted his head in confusion when he saw the offical vehicle on standby inside the parking lot.
¡°Are we going by car?¡±
¡°Yes. We mobilize by car.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there going to be a Dungeon Break? Aren¡¯t we in a hurry?¡±
Woojin thought he would be riding a helicopter. However, he was going by car, so he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Haesolughed as she opened the door to the back seat.
¡°To be precise, the Dungeon Break will happen 2 in the afternoon. I¡¯ll give you the details when we are on the move.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Woojin took his seat and Lieutenant Che-haesol sat next to him.
¡°Let¡¯s depart.¡±
When the driver started up the car, Che-haesol started exining the operation.
¡°All the locals have been evacuated 2 days ago. The inspection for thest stragglers will end today. The Break will happen tomorrow at 2:11 pm. The mostmon monster that will appear are goblins, and trolls. Moreover, a few ogres will show up.¡±
¡°Uh? You already know what will show up?¡±
¡°Of course. The 6 star Dungeon¡¯s Break happens when the attempt at clearing a Dungeon fails.¡±
Woojin understood what had happened.
During a Dungeon raid, the Roused used the Return Portal to escape the Dungeon once they realized the Dungeon was beyond their power. When they escaped, they brought back information about what¡¯s in the Dungeon.
¡°If it is happening tomorrow afternoon, we still have time left. Why aren¡¯t we trying to clear it again?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Che-haesol was taken aback by Woojin¡¯s question. She couldn¡¯t help, but be puzzled when he asked a question about something that should bemon sense.
¡°A return portal can be used 3 times to escape a Dungeon. On the 4th use, the portal itself won¡¯t open.¡±
¡°So?¡±
¡°Yes. Hwarang¡¯s Vermillion team failed the Dungeon¡¯s first raid. On the second run, Hwarang and KHbined to make a team, but they also failed.¡±
On the 3rd try, we asked for cooperation from the Rank A Roused in Korea, but we failed in forming a team. We used a foreign Roused organization to form a team to challenge the Dungeon, but they also failed. It is impossible to make another attempt now.¡±
¡°Hmmm.¡±
¡°Moreover, all three teams failed at the entrance of the Dungeon.¡±
¡°...?¡±
The portal can be made to escape the Dungeon, and one had to use the same Dungeon portal to re-enter it. It was a type of save point.
They were able to step in at where thest team left. However, all three team had failed. It meant the difficulty of this Dungeon was unimaginable.
¡°If it is that difficult, then wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous?¡±
Haesol nodded her head in a solemn manner.
¡°Doesn¡¯t the terrain have a huge influence on the difficulty of the Dungeon? This Dungeon was alsorgely affected by the terrain.¡±
¡°Do you have any detailed information on the Dungeon?¡±
¡°What? The Dungeon will Break soon...¡±
The Dungeon Break will happen.
The battlefield will switch from inside the Dungeon to the outside. If the Dungeon was the monster¡¯s home field, then thend outside the Dungeon was the earthling¡¯s home field. They would receive help from modern technology that couldn¡¯t be used inside the Dungeon. The humans held arge advantage outside in defeating the monsters.
In the beginning, humans hadn¡¯t been prepared for the Dungeon Break. However, there were almost no civilian casualties now. Still, the property damage was immense...
¡°The ogres are a problematic since they have high resistance. Still, a 12.7mm NATO ammo works on them.¡±
¡°Then why did you call me?¡±
¡°What? I¡¯m not really sure...¡±
¡°When will we arrive there?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll arrive around 7. You can have some dinner then you can rest at the hotel. We¡¯ll move to the area of operation at 10 in the morning tomorrow.¡±
Woojin rubbed his chin. If it¡¯s ogres, it might be worth trying...
¡°Are the information about the Dungeon a secret?¡±
¡°Mmm. It¡¯s not. Information about Dungeons are usually released to everyone on principle.¡±
Even if the bloodstonepanies are deeply involved with wanting to clear the Dungeons, foremost, it was a work done to protect cities, and nations. Monopolizing of information happened, but it was extremely rare.
¡°Can you find some for me?¡±
¡°Mmmm. All right.¡±
Lieutenant Che-haesol called somewhere, then she answered Woojin
¡°You¡¯ll be able to read it immediately when we arrive there.¡±
¡°All right. Thank you.¡±
Woojin looked out the window for awhile. Then he leaned his seat back, and he closed his eyes. It was a luxury car, so it was veryfortable. Moreover, the driver drove the car very smoothly.
When Woojin crossed his arms and closed his eyes, Lieutenent Che-haesol didn¡¯t speak to him any further.
*
¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±
¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±
Woojin¡¯s eyes opened almost at the same time as when the car stopped. He looked outside the window, and he saw a very subdued and quiet city. It reminded him of a ghost city.
¡°Where are we?¡±
¡°We are in front of themand and control center.¡±
Woojin nced up, and he saw a sign for a specialty coffee shop.
¡°After we meet themander, we¡¯ll go to the hotel?¡±
¡°Yes, sir. There are other Roused dispatched here. Would you like to greet them??¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do that. Where is the data?¡±
¡°Ah. It¡¯ll be delivered here soon.¡±
¡°If you are going to give it me, please print it out.¡±
¡°Yes. We¡¯ll do so.¡±
Woojin entered the cafe, and the 50th divisionalmander was waiting for him. It seemed he was notified Woojin wasing. The divisionalmander requested a handshake.
¡°I¡¯m the 50th divisionalmander. I¡¯m manager Lee-joonae.¡± (TLN: he¡¯s speaking in a dialect)
¡°My name is Kang-woojin.¡±
When Woojin copied Lee-joontae¡¯s ent, his eyebrows twitched.
¡°I¡¯m reassured by the fact you came here. After you hear my brief overview of the operation, you can go greet the other Roused.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Contrary to manager Lee-joontae¡¯s words, his faced indicated that he wasn¡¯t too thrilled with the other allies joining up with his troops.
The divisionalmander left since he showed his face to Woojin, and the other Roused scattered around the cafe caught Woojin¡¯s eyes.
¡°I am the Operationmand assistant, Major Kim-joonyong. I¡¯ll be exining our operation.¡±
Kim-joonyong started exining about how they will clear the monsters tomorrow. They will set a line centered around the Joonjuk station, and they¡¯lly down a concentrated fire when the monsterse out. Then they¡¯ll fortify the 2nd and 3rd lines.
The air force nes will deal with the flying monsters, and they will alsoy down support fire. All the civilians had been given eviction orders, and they had all been evacuated.
After the 1st barricade was destroyed, the Roused was in charge of blocking the monster from reaching the 2nd line. When the 2nd line was breached, the Roused had the autonomy to hunt the monsters by themselves.
¡°We¡¯ve read the Dungeon Energy, and I think we will be able to protect the 2nd line. However, we don¡¯t have any information on the final monster, so please be ready for the a variable.¡±
The Dungeon raid finished in the early stages, so they didn¡¯t have any information on the final monsters.
¡°A more detailed instructions will be delivered tomorrow at 10 am.¡±
¡°Yes. Thank you.¡±
¡°Then please go greet the other Roused..
When Woojin turned his head, he saw every Roused staring at him. If one discounted the military and guild association, the total number of Roused participating in this operation was 480.
Amongst them, there were 30 Roused who were at least Rank B.
An upwards of 20 people that were part of that group was inside the cafe. The rest were resting in the hotel.
Korea¡¯s 11th Rank A Roused.
There were a lot of people curious about Kang-woojin.
Moreover, there was also an acquaintance there.
A bobbed-haired beauty walked towards Woojin.
¡°d to see you.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve seen each other before.¡±
¡°Where?¡±
¡°Seoul National University¡¯s 6th exit.¡±
¡°...?¡±
Woojin expression indicated she was talking nonsense, so the bobbed-haired beauty introduced herself while frowning.
¡°I¡¯m the team leader of Hwarang guild¡¯s Vermillion team. My name is Lee-yunhwee.¡±
Surprisingly, Lee-yunhwee was the Roused representative of the Hwarang guild. She would be participating in the operation.
¡°Ok. Nice to see you.¡±
After a brief greeting, Woojin received the bundle of documents brought to him just in time by Haesol. A rough map of the Dungeon, information on the monsters that showed up, and a detailed information of the Dungeon was spelled out in the documents.
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Yes. If you need anything else, please talk to me. Your hotel room number is 502.¡±
After receiving the key, Woojin skimmed over the bundle of documents. Then he rolled it up, and he stabbed it into his pocket.
¡®It¡¯s worth a shot.¡¯
Woojin left the cafe. Lee-yunhwee, who had been by his side, clenched her fists as it trembled in anger.
¡°Did he just ignore me?¡±
When Lee-yunhwee started to shake, the members of the Vermillion team quickly came over to calm her down.
¡°Please calm down.¡±
¡°Kids these daysck self-awareness. He probably thinks he is the best since he is a Rank A Roused.¡±
¡°Hehe. Team leader should be patient. His high nose won¡¯tst long.¡±
Lee-yunhwee fanned her red face.
¡°Ho-ooh.¡±
She took out her phone to find her oppa¡¯s number, then she pressed the call button.
[Hello?]
¡°Why did you call him here?¡±
[Who are you talking about?]
¡°The fucker who stole the Dungeonst time.¡±
[Huh huh. Mr. Kang-woojin? I want you to observe him. Moreover, I want you to build up some goodwill with him. I purposefully brought him in to participate in this operation.]
¡°What if I don¡¯t want to be friendly with him?¡±
[Ah. Why are you being like this again? Just observe him closely. Try to see what ability he uses, and how well he controls his power. See if he has any unusual habits.]
¡°Hooo. Why didn¡¯t you assign this to someone else?¡°
Hwarang¡¯s guild master Lee-sahngho spoke after he cleared his throat.
[I¡¯m not asking you as your oppa. I am ordering you as the Hwarang¡¯s guild master. Gather as much information on the Roused Kang-woojin.]
Lee-yunhwee¡¯s brow furrowed when she heard his serious voice.
¡°I¡¯m quitting the guild. Keep up the good work, bitch of an oppa. You always make me do the annoying assignments.¡±
[Uh uh? Why are you being like this again, Yunhwee? Oppa is....]
Ddoo-ooh.
She ended the call in a temper. Lee-yunhwee exited the cafe¡¯s entrance with a frown on her face.
¡°Uh? Where did he go?¡±
Lee-yunhwee couldn¡¯t locate Kang-woojin, so she asked a soldier near her.
¡°Where did Mr. Kang-woojin go?¡±
¡°He said he wants to look around the site, so he went there.¡±
Wasn¡¯t the Dungeon going to break loose tomorrow anyways? Why would he want to go there?
¡°Do you mind if I use one of your vehicles??¡±
¡°What? Yes, sir. We¡¯ll prepare one soon.¡±
Lee-yunhwee got on the military owned vehicle in front of the hotel, then she headed towards Jookjun station¡¯s 3rd exit. There weren¡¯t any cars on the road, and she drove by tanks from time to time.
When she got closer to the subway station, she saw barricades, tanks, and machine guns ced in buildings. When she arrived at the first line, it was filled with soldiers on-guard.
After exiting the vehicle at the 1st line of defense, Lee-hyunhwee walked towards the problematic subway station, which was 4 blocks away. The surrounding high-rise buildings had been demolished for a better line of sight. However, they hadn¡¯t cleared the debris, so the surrounding was cluttered with debris.
The Dungeon entrance had been protected from the effects of the explosions, and Kang-woojin was standing in front of a strangely colored portal.
¡°Hey.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Lee-yunhwee face crumpled at Kang-woojin¡¯s answer. She always heard from others she was rude, but it felt weird meeting someone who was more rude than her.
¡°Why did youe here?¡±
¡°Why would Ie to a Dungeon? I¡¯m here to clear it.¡±
Yunhwee was surprised by Woojin¡¯s words.
¡°You are mad.¡±
Woojinughed.
He wasn¡¯t crazy. This ce had a lot of EXP and Achievement Points. It was crazy to make the 3 battle lines outside, and it would be crazy for him to share the monsters with the soldiers and the Roused.
Lee-yunhwee realized Woojin wasn¡¯t making a joke with hisughter. She approached him.
¡°A..are you crazy? What can you do by yourself? If you go in, you won¡¯t be able to use the portal again.¡±
He wasn¡¯t going to use it. He won¡¯t use the portal to exit the Dungeon. He¡¯ll break through the barrier using the the Return Stone.
¡°Hey. Hey. Try thinking logically. Even if the monsters pop out, we can kill all of them if we work with the soldiers. So why do this? Are you thinking about making a noble sacrifice for your line? Hey, wake up. No one will care what you did if you die.¡±
What nonsense. He wasn¡¯t making a sacrifice for his line. (TLN: family line)
The monsters will be sacrificed for his benefit.
Lee-yunwee was surprised when Woojin took a step forward.
¡°Are you really crazy? You¡¯ll die if you go in!¡±
¡°Ah. You are being really noisy.¡±
Woojin tilted his head as he looked at Lee-hyunhwee¡¯s ghastly face.
¡°A small fry will always live like a small fry.¡±
Woojin took another step, and he was swallowed up by the Portal.
The portal emitted a loud light as it pulsed.
The portal will disappear in 30 seconds.
¡°Wa-ah. You crazy son of a bitch!¡±
Lee-yunhwee suddenly screamed out loud.
¡°Wa. Bat shit crazy bastard. Thatpletely psycho bitch.¡±
She had only met him for couple of minutes, but he made a very strong impression on her. This was the first time she had met someone like him. Moreover, his sneer at the end filled the inside of Lee-yunhwee¡¯s head.
Think logically Lee-yunhwee. Don¡¯t be impulsive right now.
¡°That crazy son of a bitch. Ah ah. That bitch should really be killed with a bullet to the head.¡±
Portal will disappear. 5 seconds, 4 seconds, 3 seconds.
¡°That crazy son of a bitch.¡±
Lee-yunhwee threw her body towards the portal.
Chapter 49 Dungeon Break (3).
Chapter 49 Dungeon Break (3).
Chapter 49 ¨C Dungeon Break (3)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter, andst chapter for the day. Thank you Rene for the donation. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy.)
Pah-paht.
As soon as Woojin came out of the portal, he became vignt of his surrounding.
Thest team toe had hurriedly escaped through the portal while being chased by enemies. There were signs of a struggle, and he saw several corpses of monsters sparsely scattered about the surrounding.
¡°Ggee-rick!¡±
He glimpsed the goblins between the trees, so Woojin quickly summoned his Bone Spears.
Shoo-ooh-oohng, Puk!
¡°Ggueh-rook.¡±
The Bone Spear immediately flew towards the 3 hidden goblins, and it killed all three at once. He looked around the surrounding, and he expanded his senses. However, he couldn¡¯t feel any more living beings.
The upper predators must backed off, and the goblins were left as scouts.
Most of the corpses in the surrounding was goblins, but there were also two trolls. Troll corpses were quite valuable. The fact that the previous groups weren¡¯t able to harvest it meant they had been quite hasty in their retreat.
¡°Didn¡¯t they say thest team was from Japan?¡±
Woojin tried to take out the printed data from his pocket, but it wasn¡¯t there. He searched his other pocket, and his hand phone was gone.
¡°Ah. I can¡¯t bring stuff from outside.¡±
Woojin¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t disappear since it was made from materials found in the Dungeons. The Roused, who regrly enters the high rank Dungeons, wear clothes made from materials from Dungeons by default.
No wonder Jung-minchan had bought several set of clothes, and he had given the clothes to him and Sunggoo... Jung-minchan was able to take care of even these little details. He thought Minchan was quite talented.
Pah-paht!
At that moment, the portal disappeared, and thest light from the portal disappeared. Then it spat out a person.
Aftering out from the Portal, Lee-yunhwee started to yell again.
¡°Ah! Crazy. I did it again!¡±
Woojin¡¯s brows furrowed when Lee-yunhwee showed up.
¡°What?¡±
¡°What? What do you mean what? I¡¯ve gone crazy and entered the portal because of you. Why the fuck did you have to lose your mind in front of me?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Fuck. If you want to die, then you should just die by yourself. What the fuck is wrong with you? Why did you have to flip out in front of me?¡±
¡°Crazy bitch.¡±
Who told her toe in? She came in here by herself.
After he withdrew his gaze from Lee-yunhwee, Woojin started walking.
Yunhwee grabbed Woojin¡¯s shoulder.
¡°You crazy son of a bitch. Where are you going to go by yourself? I¡¯ll lead from the front. Since you are a magician, just support me.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin looked down at Yunhwee¡¯s hand, which was grabbing his shoulder. It had been awhile! It had been a long time since someone touched his body without his consent.
Woojin turned his head to look at Yunhwee.
¡°Do you want a beating?¡±
¡°Huh. What?¡±
Woojin turned his body, and he looked at Yunhwee straight on.
Hweeek, Jjak!
Woojin¡¯s hand pped Yunhwee¡¯s cheek.
She didn¡¯t even have time to avoid it. Her cheek glowed red after she was pped.
She was confused and taken aback only for a moment. She immediately reacted in anger.
¡°You son of a bitch!¡±
Chang!
Her ring suddenly changed into a sword. She swung it towards Woojin, but he had summoned his Steel Staff to block her sword.
Bba-gahk!
Woojin¡¯s foot flew in, and he kicked her shin.
¡°Ah ahk!¡±
Her legs buckled. She screamed as she started to fall to the floor, but her body was lifted into the air faster than she could fall. Woojin grabbed the back of her neck, and he pped her once more on her cheek.
Bbahhhk!
Apanying a dull sound, she was flung away, and she mmed into the ground.
¡°Eeeeek. You son...¡±
Hweeeek. Ggoo-oohng!
Woojin jumped quickly, and he brought down his Steel Staff. It grazed the end of her nose as it embedded itself in the ground.
¡°See what will happen if you say one more word.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°If it¡¯s your wish, I can make you like the headless horseman.¡±
¡°Eee eee.......¡±
Yunhwee gritted her teeth, and she growled. However, she couldn¡¯t¡¯ do anything. She knew the truth when she saw Woojin¡¯s eyes. He wasn¡¯t joking.
Ignorant bitch. Mother fucker. How can he beat a woman like this?
To her?
He did this to her, Lee-yunhwee?
She had never been hit by man in her life. She had been wounded until the brink of death fighting monsters, but she had never thought she would be assaulted by a human.
¡°I hate bitches like you.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin summoned his Bone Spear. He grazed her as he stabbed it into the ground. A chill crawled up Yunhwee¡¯s spine.
¡°Stop trying to push your wrong on to others.¡±
Who told her to enter the Dungeon? She came in here on her own volition, so how could it be someone else¡¯s fault? She basically came here to snatch his EXP away, and be carried...
¡°You were beaten since you are weak. Don¡¯t me others for not being able to protect you.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin summoned a second Bone Spear, and he pierced the ground on the opposite side.
¡°You soul reeks from it being filled with evil thoughts.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin stepped back.
¡°If you want another beating, then follow me. If you want to live, then stay here obediently. I¡¯ll take you out with me when I leave.¡±
¡°Eeee....¡±
Her lips wouldn¡¯t open.
Lee-yunhwee bit her lips.
She yielded to him. She yielded to him!
It made her feel so dirty!
Woojin grinned when he saw her growl like a wild animal with a bit in its mouth.
It wasn¡¯t as if he couldn¡¯t kill her. He just didn¡¯t want to add such a bitch to his collection of evil spirits.
Chwa-jajajajahk.
The Bone Spears on either side of her grew teeth, and it grew into a jail made out of bones.
Woojin turned his back on her.
¡°Eeek. You crazy bastard. What are you going to do by yourself! This is a 6 star Dungeon!¡±
As if answering her frantic shout, Woojin extended his arm. A considerable amount of magic exited him at once.
Pah-pah-pahk!
The goblin corpses strewn around the surrounding exploded, and arge quantity of Skeletons were summoned.
¡°Kee kee kee keek.¡±
¡°Keh keh keh keh.¡±
A morbidly strange sound came out of the Skeletons, and they swayed after Woojin.
¡°Crazy bitch. When did I say I was alone?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Ah, Kang-Woojin. Your temper has died down alot.
Bitches like that wouldn¡¯t have been able to raise their head in front of him.
Whether it was allied warriors, kings, or a priestess, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to look up at him.
¡°Ah, that bastard Sunggoo. He must be rxing since it is his day off? Ah. Fuck. Somehow that makes me vexed.¡±
Somehow Sunggoo¡¯s absence feltrge today.
A soul has to be clear and warm for him form an attachment. Also it made it more fun to order one around...
Woojin led the Skeletons towards the forest.
*
When arge group moves, they leave tracks of their movement. If they are in enemy lines, then one should try to erase one¡¯s track to the best of one¡¯s ability.
It was survival instinct for herbivores to erase the smell and track of their movement by moving carefully. Carnivores chased after the faint traces with stealthy movements. They had the hunting instinct.
¡°Koong koong.¡±
Two troll stealthily followed the various footprints. The tracks led them to arge cave.
The scent was everywhere.
There was an intruder right in front of their noses. It was a quarry.
The two troll entered the cave. When they entered the dark cave, they saw a human cooking and eating meat over a camp fire. Moreover, red eyes were lined up deep within the darkness of the cave.
¡°Uh? Another one came. Hey guys. Go greet the customers.¡±
Hwa-roo-rook.
The magic spell appeared without any warning. It lit up the cave brightly, and it illuminated the Skeleton Magicians with red glowing eyes. Several dozen Skeletons were illuminated for only 3 seconds.
Hwa-roo-roo-rook. Puh-puh-puhng.
The outgoing magic ripped the troll¡¯s limbs apart as they were flung out of the cave.
He had forgotten about it.
He had left tracks, but he was someone who didn¡¯t care about such things.
¡°Bibi. Gather the ingredients.¡±
¡°Peeee. You are going to make me do this again? Hurry up and summon Dolsae.¡±
¡°Uh-huh. Hurry up and go get it. They are about to die.¡±
Bibi had materialised in her girl form. She inted her cheeks as she pouted, then she trotted out of the cave.
The little devil started gathering blood in a bottle from the dying trolls.
¡°Heh heh. It hurts a lot, right? I¡¯ll punish him for you guys in master¡¯s dream.¡±
As the trolls started to lose consciousness, there gazesnded on a human stretching as he stood up. He had a bone grasped in his hand.
¡°Ooh ooh ooh. Since I have a full stomach now, I should start leveling again..¡±
He didn¡¯t bother to hide his presence as the forest started to be soaked in madness as the upper predator felt the killer¡¯s instinct.
*
¡°Koo-wuhhhhhh!¡±
Ogre.
They were one branch of a race descended from the Giant Race.
The inhabitants of the forest ran away just from hearing their booming steps. They were the apex predator of the forest, and everyone was terrified ofing across them.
Ogre.
There was a loud group chasing after the forest¡¯s predators.
¡°Kee-kehkeh¡±
The Skeleton Soldiers ran quickly as they faced off against the goblins and kobolds. Every one of them were cut down. The Skeletons opened a path for Woojin. He ran with Bibi hanging on Woojin¡¯s head.
Skeleton Soldiers in ck robes followed after him.
¡°Ooh-ohhhhhhhh!¡±
Bba-gak, bbuck!
He heard a loud noise, and it seemed the advanced unit of Skeleton Soldiers had encountered an ogre. As the crowded forest road ended, an ogre could be seen in the wide open space.
Ogre.
It was around 4 meters tall. It wore a primitive garb, and it barely covered its sexual organ. It had hard head, and its headbutts were dangerous. They were descended from the Giant race, so their two fists were deadly weapons in itself.
If it grabs a boulder, then the boulder became a catapult. If it grabbed a tree, then the tree became arge club.
It was a ferocious predator of the forest.
¡°I¡¯ve finally found one!¡±
It had high EXP and Achievement Points. This monster also held an incrediblyrge bloodstone.
¡°Koo-ohhhhhhh!¡±
The predator let out a savage howl.
The Ogre¡¯s Fear couldn¡¯t stop the Skeleton Soldiers from marching.
They were existences that had forgotten about fear.
However, the ogre¡¯s tyrannical hands had enough strength to demolish the Skeleton Soldiers.
Woojin couldn¡¯t match therge cry of the ogre, but he had a way to match itsrge body.
¡°Hey, Dolsae.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s shout, his familiar Dolsae showed up.
Paht.
A handful of light let out a dim glow like fireflys, and it started to spin dizzily around the surrounding like satellites.
The light increased and decreased like the beat of an animal¡¯s heart. The light overflowed with vivaciousness.
The light was absorbed into the ground.
Goo gooo gooo gooo gooo.
The ground shook, and a pile of earth rose up. The head showed up first, and when it raised its arms and legs out, it let out a roar.
¡°Goo-uhhhhhh.¡±
Bibi jumped towards the head of the y golem Dolsae.
¡°Dolsae-jjing!¡±
The golem¡¯s head was Bibi¡¯s favorite location.
¡°Crush them!¡±
¡°Dolsae-jjing. Go! Go!¡±
¡°Goo-uhhhhhh.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s order, Dolsae charged. The golem was taller than the ogre by 1 meter.
Koong, koong!
Everytime Dolsae took a step a clump of dirt with weeds and rocks fell off.
Hooooong, Kwang!
Dolsae¡¯s fist struck the ogre¡¯s face. However, it was a level 1 Golem, so it was very weak. It was impossible for the Golem to inflict a critical blow.
However, the attack was enough to draw the attention of the ogre entirely on Dolsae.
¡°Hoo-ryahhhhhp!¡±
Woojin jumped on Dolsae¡¯s back, and he ran along it. When he leapt, Woojin transformed the Warrior¡¯s Weapon. He held a hammer in his hand.
¡°Gooh-uh?¡±
Dolsae¡¯s enormous body hugged the ogre, and the ogre let out strange sound. Then Woojin¡¯s hammer dealt a blow to the ogre¡¯s head.
¡°Ggguhh.¡±
The ogre swayed from the impact. Woojinnded on the ground, and he rested the hammer on his shoulder. Then he measured the distance he had to travel.
¡°Hold on to him tightly, Dolsae. I¡¯m going to hit it one more time..¡±
¡°Goo-uhhhh.¡±
¡°Master. Use your strength a little bit more-ahong. Blow it away in one blow-ahong.¡±
¡°Ooh-jah-chah.¡±
He elerated as he charged, and he used Dolsae¡¯s curved back as a jump stand. He added his jump to his momentum, and he jumped much higher than before. Then Woojin¡¯s hammer hit the groggy ogre¡¯s head again.
Kwa-jeek!
The sound of its skull breaking reverberated, and the ogre¡¯s body started to tilt. It had an incredible thick skin, so most sword couldn¡¯t prate it. It also had a high resistance, so the Skeleton Magician¡¯s magic would have only tickled it.
The current Skeleton Soldiers and Magicians weren¡¯t effective against the ogre. If he wasn¡¯t a Dual ss, then he would have had a very hard time defeating this monster.
¡°Bibi. Go guard the surrounding with Dolsae.¡±
¡°All right. Dolsae-jjing. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±
¡°Why do you keep calling him Dolsae-jjing. How can you call our cute Dolsae that... Ah, I guess he is Hooksae now.¡± (TLN: Dol = stone, Hook = earth/dirt)
¡°I saw it on the tv-ahong. If you find something cute, you call it with a -jjing.¡± (TLN: its a form of baby talk, usually used by adult female to adult male. It¡¯s a form of aegyo.)
¡°Huh. The tv is ruining you. What did you watch?¡±
¡°It was Martian Virus-ahong. Master should also watch it-yong. I learned a lot about Earthlings through it-ahong.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll watch it with you next time. Hurry up and go look around the surrounding.¡±
¡°Dolsae-jjing. Depart!¡±
Koo-oohng, Koohng.
Woojin started to dismember the ogre¡¯s body since he needed it as ingredients for his medicine. It wasn¡¯t that hard of job, so Bibi could do it. However, Woojin decided to personally dismember the monster.
¡°Ah. I shouldn¡¯t have given Sunggoo the time off.¡±
Woojinined as he cut the ogre¡¯s body into pieces.
¡°M...master. Come over here quickly, and see this.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Woojin put the harvested ingredients into the inventory, then he approached Bibi, who was yelling urgently. When he approached her, the end of the forest could be seen.
¡°Uh?¡±
The forest ended abruptly.
An earthquake fault? Canyon? Cliff?
There was a separation.
Woojin looked down below. It was an endless cliff. About 200 meters in front of him, there was an amazinglyrge cliff rising 300 meters up from where Woojin stood.
Woojin looked from side to side, but the canyon was maintained with a uniform distance separating one side to the other. The shaped reminded him of a moat built around a castle to stop the advance of an enemy.
He kept walking to the side, but there weren¡¯t any roads leading across to the other side.
Thend resembled a donut shape, and there was arge pir in the middle. There was also a gap of 200 meters.
In Woojin¡¯s memories, he had heard of and with a familiaryout.
¡°It¡¯s the Tareut¡¯s teau.¡±
Woojin¡¯s face became serious.
It also had another name.
¡°The Temple of the Giants.¡±
Woojin¡¯s gaze went past the very high walls of the canyons to thend beyond it.
(TLN: I hope the description doesn¡¯t confuse you.)
300m
|
|
| <¨C200m¡ª> ___Woojin_______Forest
|
endless pit
Chapter 50 - Tareuts Plateau
Chapter 50 Tareut¡¯s teau.
Chapter 50 ¨C Tareut¡¯s teau
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. This will probably the only chapter out today. Thank you for the donation Rene and Christopher. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy.)
Woojin brought a boulder that weighed about the same as him.
¡°Try throwing it.¡±
¡°Gwuhhhh.¡±
Dolsae used all his might, but it fell way short of reaching thend across the divide. It was possible to throw 200m across, but it required much more strength to throw something 300m high.
¡°Wait a second.¡±
Woojin add 9 Skill Points to the Golem Summon Skill. He upped it to 10.
Meditation is used to summon the Golem¡¯s heart, which creates the body.
Depending on the Summoner¡¯s Loyalty and Trust, the Required Control is decreased. The summoned being needing control by the Summoner may be reformed into a truepanion.
Possible Medium: Dirt, Boulder, ? (lv 20 Cancel)
Magic Consumption : 30, Needed Control 0(-99 Loyalty, -99 Trust)
Pah-pahpaht.
¡°Goo-uhhhh.¡±
The light swept over Dolsae several times, and his body started to grow rapidly. His height almost reached 8 meters. Woojin grabbed his neck as he tried to look up at Dolsae.
¡°Hey, Dolsae. Let¡¯s go eat some boulders.¡±
¡°Goo-uhhhh.¡±
The dirt making up Dolsae¡¯s body fell away. It was like 10 dump trucks pouring dirt at the same time. Woojin jumped away with Bibi in hand as they avoided the dirt.
¡°Uh-ooh. He should have gone to the side and done it.¡±
Weeeng, weeeng.
At Woojin¡¯s criticism, Dolsae¡¯s true body, or the Golem¡¯s nucleus trembled. Bibi touched Dolsae in a sweet manner.
¡°Are you sad like a stone? Dolsae-jjing. I¡¯ll send master to dreand at once. Ooh-jju-jju.(TLN: exaggeratedical kissing sound)¡±
Weeeng, weeeng.
Woojin frowned as he looked at the rapidly rotating light.
¡°What the hell are you guys doing?¡±
¡°Heh heh. The earthlings yed like this for fun.¡±
Woojin made a note in his head to see what Martian Virus was all about. As he was thinking this, he pointed toward a boulder located off to one side.
¡°De. Cut it out, and go eat a boulder.¡±
Weeeeeng.
The golem¡¯s nucleus absorbed the boulder. The boulder shifted and it started to slowly disintegrate. Then it reformed as it rose from the ground. It¡¯s height was smaller. It was about 4 meters tall, and its strength couldn¡¯t even bepare to the y golem.
Hwee-ooooohng.
Dolsae threw another boulder. It reach the opposite side, but it fell way short of reaching the top of the cliff.
¡°This won¡¯t do.¡±
If he put the rest of his Skill Points into the Golem Summon, will Dolsae have enough power to reach the top? Dolsae¡¯s level would naturally rise as they fight alongside each other. It felt like a waste to use all the Skill Points based on a rash decision.
¡°I have to level up anyways.¡±
If he reached level 40 then he¡¯ll have a way to cross the divide. The forest wasrge and there were a lot of monsters in it. The only thing worrying him was the Dungeon Break, so he tried to calcte when it¡¯ll happen.
The Return Stone needed to be found in 30 days real time. The amount of time passed in here would be 120 days before the monsters start popping out. One had to secure the Return Stone before that time.
¡°When did Ie in here?.¡±
It was past 7 pm, but it hadn¡¯t been 8 pm yet. The Dungeon Break will happen the next day at 2:11 PM. So he had around 18 hours? 19 hours?
He didn¡¯t know the exact time.
It was 4 times slower in here, so he should have around 3 days and 4 hours.
The margin of error wasrge.
¡°I¡¯ll assume it¡¯s 3 days.¡±
That was the amount of time he had to obtain the Return Stone. He couldn¡¯t use 3 days to just jump over a canyon.
¡°The key is to reach level 40.¡±
He had to reach it in a day. Woojin looked at the forest. Dolsae could use boulders as medium to form his body now, so it should be pretty easy to deal with the ogres now.
He had to get to level 40 as fast as he could.
He¡¯ll use his new familiar to get over this canyon. The obtaining of the Return Stone was his top priority, since he had to block the Dungeon Break.
Woojin had a purpose and a goal now, so he started to move.
*
Jookjung Station¡¯s Dungeon Break 1st Line of Defense 3rd Check Point.
¡°Uh? Sergeant Kim.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°The p...portal disappeared.¡±
¡°What bullshit are you spouting?¡±
Sergeant Kim had been lying on his side. He raised his body then he looked toward the Jookjung Station¡¯s 3rd Exit. The portal that had been formed in front of the stairway had disappeared.
¡°W...when did it disappear??¡±
¡°It just disappeared. A man went in first then a woman also went in. Then the portal...¡±
¡°F...fuck. You keep watching it.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Sergeant Kim quickly called the signal corpsman over. His report was quickly ryed, and it reached the 50th divisionalmander¡¯s ears soon.
The aide visited the hotel room where the divisionalmander was staying
¡°Who entered?¡±
¡°It was Roused Mr. Kang-woojin and Ms. Lee-yunhwee.¡±
Divisionalmander Lee-joontae frowned. The two of them had been impudent from the first time he had met them, and both of them had entered the portal side by side.
¡°Is it the young trying to y hero?¡±
Lee-joontae looked at his aide.
¡°What about the media?¡±
¡°They don¡¯t know yet. There are only soldiers near the area of operation. However, they will find out soon.¡±
The portal emitted light. Even from afar, one could see it through telescopic lens. If they notice the oddity and ask questions, then he couldn¡¯t hide the incident.
¡°Ughhh.¡±
Lee-joontae was worried. How would this incident affect him? He thought about the various possibilities, and he concluded that the damage he will receive was minimal.
¡°What if they clear the Dungeon?¡±
¡°I have a hard time seeing it....¡±
¡°I guess we have to consider them to be dead.¡±
Then the Dungeon Break will happen on schedule. Nothing will change. So the only thing different is losing Hwarang guild president¡¯s dongsaeng, Lee-yunhwee?
Kang-woojin was the guild master of ndal guild. It was formed only couple days ago, so his disappearance didn¡¯t bother Lee-joontae.
¡°I guess nothing has changed. I want you to crackdown on the troops, then get ready for the Break tomorrow.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Understood.¡±
When the aide left, Lee-joontae took out his hand phone to make a call. Just because he wasn¡¯t affected by this, it didn¡¯t mean the others would be in the same boat as him.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
[Yes. Why is the divisionalmander calling me in the night...?]
Impudent bastard. This bastard was always short on words.
¡°Lee-hyunhwee just entered the portal. I¡¯m pretty sure that wasn¡¯t part of the n?¡±
[.......]
He knew the other¡¯s silence was apanied by arge amount of confusion. Lee-joontae secretly smiled.
¡°The reporters will start making a hubbub. What should we do?¡±
[I¡¯ll call you again after I assess the situation.]
¡°Understood.¡±
[Please suppress the media reports. I¡¯ll be heading to Daegoo immediately..]
Lee-joontaeughed after he ended the call. This bastard was arrogant, because he rose to the seat of president at a young age. Lee-joontae was amused by the current situation.
The guy manipted the events, and now his dongsaeng¡¯s blood was about to be used as a scapegoat.
*
¡°Ready my helicopter.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Lee-sahngho¡¯s cold face was rigid. He picked up his hand phone, then he called the Lee-yunhwee¡¯s vice team leader.
[Yes, president.]
¡°You maggots. Where is your team leader?¡±
[What? Team leader tailed after Mr. Kang-woojin.]
A vein popped out on Lee-sahngho¡¯s forehead.
¡°You son of a bitch! I told you to look after her, so that bitch, Yunhwee, won¡¯t get into trouble.!¡±
[What?]
He didn¡¯t know why he was being yelled at, so the vice team leader answered in a dazed voice. This made Lee-sahngho yell louder.
¡°You son of a bitch. They said Yunhwee went into the portal right now!¡±
[.......]
¡°I¡¯m currently heading there. Before I get there, find out what happened! Go right now!¡±
[Yes, president.]
Ddoo-ooh, ddoo.
¡°Hoo-ooh, Hooh-ook.¡±
Lee-sahngho took deep breaths to suppress his anger. His face was red, and both his eyes were bloodshot. His anger didn¡¯t show any signs of abating.
At that moment, his hand phone started ringing again. Lee-sahngho frowned when he read the name that popped up on the screen
¡°Why is this old man so good at hearing thing?¡±
Lee-sahngho pressed the answer button.
¡°Yes, chairman.¡±
[President Lee. What¡¯s happened?]
¡°It isn¡¯t a big incident.¡±
[What do you mean it isn¡¯t a big incident? Your dongsaeng went in. Is she perhaps trying to clear the Dungeon? Are you really going to put me in an awkward situation like this?]
¡°How can that be? The money I invested isn¡¯t small either. Yunhwee acted one her own. It doesn¡¯t represent the stance of Hwarang.¡±
[Koo-hmmm. Let¡¯s see what happens tomorrow.]
¡°The Dungeon Break will happen on schedule.¡±
[All right. It is regrettable what happened to your dongsaeng.]
¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worried.¡±
Ddoo-ooh, dook.
When the phone call ended, Lee-sahngho¡¯s face became red, and it looked as if it would explode.
¡°You son of a bitch! Regret? Did he say regret?¡±
His dongsaeng was about to die yet he only felt regret? Lee-sahngho was about to throw his phone when the phone rang again.
Ddi-ri-ddi-ri-dingdong. Ddi-ri-ddi-ri-dingdong.
When he saw the number Lee-sahnghoughed loudly.
¡°I guess he is feeling really impatient? He must have nted many eyes in various ces. The information traveled on an LTE level.¡±
The official statement to the media wasn¡¯t even sent out yet. So how was he able to know and call him so soon? He must have a lot of people in his pocket.
Of course, these bastards are experts at such dealings.
Lee-sahngho answered the phone.
¡°Yes, congressman Park.¡±
[Are you trying to y with me! Is Hwarang trying to pull some mischief!]
¡°We aren¡¯t trying to plot any mischief. The Dungeon Break will happen.¡±
[After the city is fully demolished, we have to redevelop that ce! Do you get what I¡¯m trying to say? Do you realize how much of my money is invested in this? My money!]
¡°Absolutely. Please don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
Ddoo-ooh, dook.
After the phone call ended, Lee-sahngho didn¡¯t have the strength to be mad.
He flopped down on to the floor and a dejectedughter leaked out of him.
¡°Ha ha... Ha....¡±
Lee-yunhwee. Lee-yunhwee.
He was merely a Rank B, so she was the Roused that had to represent the Hwarang guild instead of him. If she is gone, then the current Hwarang will disappear.
The guild master Lee-sahngho of the 3 great guilds of Korea won¡¯t exist.
¡°That crazy bitch. She should have appropriately managed her anger. Fuck....¡±
He had soothed and humored that rude bitch toe this far, yet she inevitably made an ident. Moreover, it was a suicide...
¡°Even if you are going to suicide, you shouldn¡¯t have done it during this big deal....¡±
Lee-sahngoho¡¯s cold face hardened.
Too too too too too too too.
From a distance, Lee-sahngho heard the rotor of a helicopter, so he stood up from his seat.
Lee-sahngho¡¯s chest wasn¡¯t filled with sadness. It was filled with anger instead.
The fact that he lost a Rank A Roused affected him more than the fact his dongsaeng had died.
The wings that would have allowed him to achieve his ambitions was broken.
¡°Hoo-ooh.¡±
The rtionship between the siblings had festered too much for him to feel sorrow for his dongsaeng.
*
¡°Ah. I have to pee.¡±
Lee-yunhwee looked between the bones, which was as thick as her arm. She looked around her surrounding, but she couldn¡¯t see Woojin anywhere. It had already been awhile, so he must have covered a lot of distance by now.
¡°That psycho bitch. How can he beat a woman like that? Especially a pretty girl like me?¡±
Yunhwee released her anger towards Woojin, and she broke off one of bone teeth.
She was a Rank A Physical Ability Roused.
Ddo-dook.
She didn¡¯t have any problems escaping a Bone Prison of this caliber. Her strength was several times higher than a normal person.
¡°Ah-oh. They said that bitch was a magician, so why is he so fast?¡±
When she thought about Woojin, it automatically brought a surge of nausea.
When she broke the second tooth, a hole big enough for a flexible woman to escape opened up.
After she got out, she picked up her fallen sword then she looked around her surrounding. She quickly pulled her pants down to take care of her business.
Shweeee.
She looked towards the direction Woojin disappeared to, and she could see several dozen footprints on the ground.
¡°That gangster bitch. He isn¡¯t in the mob yet he goes around with a posse.¡±
She had an illustrious career, but she had never seen a Necromancer like him. Still, she had never had the chance to clear a Dungoen with other Roused. She had always been together with her teammates.
When she pulled up her pants, she tilted her head in puzzlement.
¡°Is he really going to clear it himself?¡±
When she thought of Woojin¡¯s overflowing confidence, she was sure he could do it.
Moreover, when she recalled the re he gave her at the end, her body automatically shook.
¡°Whew. Fuck.¡±
Her pride had been hurt. The humiliation drove her crazy. She had thought she had moved beyond death. However, the extreme fear she had felt and the desire to live had corrected that notion. She felt an unbearable humiliation at having such thoughts.
¡°Hoong. If he wants to kill me then he can try.¡±
Of course, she had no n on dying.
It wasn¡¯t as if she couldn¡¯t clear this Dungeon in the first ce. She had chosen not to clear it.
Her group stayed in the beginning portion of the Dungeon, and they hadn¡¯t even attempted the Dungeon. She had no idea if it was possible to clear this Dungeon or not.
If they seriously tried to clear this Dungeon, they might have still failed. However, Lee-yunhwee was confident she would have been able to.
If it wasn¡¯t for her oppa¡¯s order, her Vermillion team would have been able to clear this Dungeon.
¡°I¡¯ll be the one getting out of here first.¡±
She wasn¡¯t confident she could face all the monster, but she was confident she could find the Return Stone and run away with it.
She was a Rank A Swordswoman.
She was the Shadow Hunter Lee-yunhwee.
(TLN: Lee-yunhwee and Lee-sahngho are real siblings. Just wanted to clear that up if anyone was confused.)
Chapter 51 Tareuts Plateau (2).
Chapter 51 Tareut¡¯s teau (2).
Chapter 51 ¨C Tareut¡¯s teau (2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Froggy. Please turn of the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy~)
On top of a tall tree, a person was hanging off of it.
Hwa-roo-roo-rook.
The forest was burning. The body of me raged harshly, and acrid smoke filled the air.
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone crazier than me.¡±
Lee-yunhwee admitted it without much difficulty.
He was a crazy bastard. The Dungeon Break would be happening soon, yet he could leisurely enjoy his hunt inside the Dungeon. Moreover, he set the forest on fire.
Kang-woojin was a crazy bastard. She was sure of it.
¡°I have to hurry up and find it, so I could get away.¡±
Clearing the Dungeon wasn¡¯t that hard. At the very least, that was what Lee-yunhwee had thought.
She just had to carry the Return Stone back to the barrier, then she could exit the Dungeon after opening the barrier.
There is the matter of the final boss, but Lee-yunhwee was confident in herself.
She wasn¡¯t confident that she would be able to face the monsters. She was confident she could steal and runaway with the Return Stone in secret.
She was confident in her skill to move covertly. This was why she was called the Shadow Hunter.
She travelled away from the fire, then she approached the center of the forest. Lee-yunhwee looked at the far-away canyon as she guessed her location.
¡°It should be around here.¡±
When the Jookjung Station¡¯s 3rd exit was reset and it was measured to be a 6 star Dungeon, the first team to attempt this Dungeon was none other than Hwarang¡¯s Vermillion team. It was the team led by her.
Then on the second try, she was also in the group coborating with the KH Guild. They investigated the Dungeon and they assessed whether clearing the Dungeon was profitable or not. They decided not to clear it.
It was decided the economic value of a Dungeon Break was higher than clearing this 6 star Dungeon.
However, she didn¡¯t care about the money or economic factors. Moreover, this mission hadn¡¯t sat right with her...
¡°This might be better for me anyways.¡±
She had always disliked how her oppa did business, so she might be better off this way. Her oppa Lee-sahngho was leading Hwarang into a strange direction.
In any case, she wasn¡¯t the one who started this. Kang-woojin had entered the portal first.
As it stands, if he dies then there won¡¯t be any snag that¡¯ll stop the Dungeon Break. If Kang-woojin did clear the Dungeon, it would be a big problem.
She¡¯d prefer to end this herself rather than let Woojin clear the Dungeon.
The first try was done by Hwarang. The second try was done by abined force of Hwarang and KH. The 3rd try was attempted by Japan¡¯s Hennessey Guild. If something they couldn¡¯t do was done by the newly formed ndal Guild, they would be put in a difficult position.
The Vermillion¡¯s reputation will fall.
She had to prevent that.
¡®Hwarang can¡¯t go under.¡¯
Hwarang was important to Lee-yunhwee and Lee-sahngho.
The problem was they had different ideas on how they¡¯ll make Hwarang the best guild.
After walking awhile alongside the cliff, she discovered the covertly hidden rope.
Lee-yunhwee pulled down at the rope, and the limp rope started to be taut.
They had installed this during the 1st exploration.
There were only 3 monsters across the ravine. When they realized this, they had given up clearing the Dungeon. They estimated the amount of Artifacts, and bloodstones they¡¯ll earn from defeating the 3 monsters, and they decided it wouldn¡¯t amount to much.
The Vermillion team had turned back at that point.
When the rope pulled by Lee-yunhwee became taut, she tied it off on a tree.
¡°Crazy bastard. The Dungeon is going to explode soon yet he is hunting monsters..¡±
Even if they had quickly ran away with the Return Stone, there might no have been enough time. Lee-hyunhwee ran atop the rope. Even on the swaying rope, Lee-yunhwee¡¯s body was stable.
*
Hwa-roo-rook.
Fireballs were sent everywhere as the forest burned. Monsters ranging from small torge were all hunted down as they came out of the forest. Even the ogres were taken down.
Koooooong!
The bulky body of Dolsae rammed into the ogre like a bulldozer.
Ggoo-oohng.
¡°Koo-oh!¡±
When the ogre fell, Woojin didn¡¯t miss the opportunity. He approached the ogre, and as he let out a shout, he pierced the spear through the ogre¡¯s mouth.
Woojin didn¡¯t hesitate to learn all the Skills that had been restricted until he reached level 40.
The hot-blooded battle steed continues to gallop even in death.
Depending on the Summoner¡¯s Loyalty and Trust, the Required Control is decreased. The summoned being needing control by the Summoner may be reformed into a truepanion.
Magic Consumption : 30, Needed Control 1(-99 Loyalty, -99 Trust)
Skill : Phantom Gallop, ?(lv10 Cancel)
¡°Great.¡±
Woojin immediately summoned the Phantom Mount. The empty air ripped open as a blurry Phantom Mount jumped out, then its body materialised.
It alternated being transparent then turning into a midnight ck color. As if it was breathing, the transparency level varied.
¡°Hey ShingShing. Did you miss noonah?¡±
¡°Pooh-rooh-roong.¡±
The very first one to run towards the Phantom Mount was Bibi. She hugged it around the neck then she rubbed her face against it.
Woojin¡¯s famrs were all trapped within the Room of Seal. If they were toe out after hearing Woojin¡¯s voice, he had to level up quickly.
Woojin also learned the Necromancer ss skills restricted for level 40.
The roaming souls are gathered, so it can surround the overlord. These souls move on their own ord to protect the overlord.
Subordination Number : 0/10
The Phantom Spear is summoned to attack the enemy. The Phantom Spear will unerringly chase an enemy until the end to attack.
Consumed Magic : 1
Phantom Armor(Spirit Armor) and Phantom Spear(Spirit Spear) were high ranked skills for extorting souls.
The Phantom Armor would surround Woojin, and it was useful as a barrier. However, it was also a good source for energy. In times of emergency, he could extort and absorb the spirits to recover his energy.
Also, even if there weren¡¯t any souls around his surrounding, he could change his subordinate souls in a Spirit Spear to attack.
Woojin increased the Spirit Armor level to 10, and it increased the number of spirit he can subordinate in to 100.
¡°Come evil spirits..¡±
Woojin looked around his surrounding to look at the the spirits roaming around him. The spirits shuddered then they started gathering around Woojin.
Hwee-ri-ri-reek.
They all gathered around Woojin. After being subordinated, they revolved around Woojin like satellites.
Woojin learned the level 40 Warrior ss Skills.
The Warrior¡¯s Weapon could now change its staff form into a spear, a hammer, and a great sword. He learned how to use a great sword, and he also learned a powerful single strike move called Decisive Strike.
¡°All right. Let¡¯s go. Come here, Dolsae.¡±
Koo-roo-roong.
Dolsae shook off the stonesposing its body, and he returned to being a small golem¡¯s heart. It returned to Woojin¡¯s side, and it clung on to him.
Woojin got on ShingShing, and Bibi jumped to sit in front of him.
Woojin saw the Skeletons filling the surrounding, and he cleared his pte in regret. He couldn¡¯t transport them one by one.
Pah-paht. Wah-roo-roo.
Woojin retracted his magic, and every one of the Skeletons turned into a pile of bones.
It was regrettable, but he assumed there would be more monsters beyond the ravine.
¡°Go. Go.¡±
At Bibi¡¯s words, Woojin grinned then he grabbed ShingShing¡¯s reins.
¡°Poo-rooh-roong.¡±
ShingShing let out a bellow as it raised its forelegs. Then he ran straight towards the cliff.
¡°Phantom Gallop.¡±
Choo-choo-choot.
At Woojin¡¯s words, a ghostly road formed in front of ShingShing. The ghostly road formed in front of ShingShing, and it disappeared after he passed it. This process kept repeating itself.
¡°Ah hahaha. Let¡¯s run, master.¡±
ShinShing ran towards the Temple of the Giants.
*
¡°Whew.¡±
Lee-yunhwee let out a nervous sigh. She wasn¡¯t afraid nor did she get cold feet. The grand scene that had unfolded in front of her eyes was enough to overawe her automatically.
The terrain was shaped like a basin. It look depressed like a crater in a volcano.
In the enormous basin, there were huge statues everywhere.
It was carved more exquisitely than the Moai statues, and at a nce, there were anywhere between several hundred to several thousand statues.
There weren¡¯t any buildings here.
At the center of the basin, there was arge tower, and the Return Stone was floating on top of it. It was so far up that normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to see it, but the eyesight of the Roused had already surpassed the criteria of a normal person.
There were 3 monsters circling around the altar.
There were only 3 of them.
¡°Still, isn¡¯t this a little bit much to attempt it by myself?¡±
When Lee-yunhwee arrived at the Temple of the Giants, her feet wouldn¡¯t move.
¡°That bastard will probablye here eventually.¡±
Since he had been confident, he¡¯ll probably jump in head first. Lee-yunhwee hid herself in the shadow of a boulder.
¡°I want to see you get fucked over.¡±
He dared to hit her.
If the opportunity presented itself, she would take her revenge. If the opportunity didn¡¯t¡¯e, she didn¡¯t care. She¡¯ll just observe how the bastard fares against the monsters, then she¡¯ll run away after she snatched the Return Stone.
As she hid in the shadow, Lee-yunhwee¡¯s body assimted into the surrounding, and she disappeared without a trace.
*
It was 1 in the afternoon.
Hwarang¡¯s guild master Lee-sahngho was at a press conference.
¡°In your view, what¡¯s the chance Ms. Lee-yunhwee and Mr. Kang-woojin will survive entering the Dungeon?¡±
¡°It is slim to none.¡±
¡°There is about 1 hour left until the Dungeon Break. From what I know, Lee-yunhwee is your biological sister. How are you feeling right now?¡±
Lee-sahngho red at the reporter who asked the question.
¡°What kind of question is that?¡±
A family member was about to die in front of his eyes yet he was given such a question.... This why they are called trash reporters. Of course, Lee-sahngho felt anger and relief more than he felt any sadness.
There was only 1 hour left.
It basically meant both of them had failed. The Dungeon Break will happen as schedule. Unlike how he felt inside, Lee-sahngho spoke with sadness showing on his face.
¡°I¡¯m done answering questions.¡±
It looked as if his red eyes were forcefully holding back his tears. His face looked like it was filled with deep sadness and anger. He got up from his seat as he dabbed at the tears welling in his eyes.
¡°Pleas wait!¡±
¡°Hwarang¡¯s president.¡±
The reporters all got up, but the Hwarang guild members acted as bodyguards while the president exited.
After exiting the press conference room, Lee-sahngho turned to the guild member to ask a question.
His anguished face, which had been soaked in sadness, had already cooled into a cold mask.
¡°How¡¯s the Dungeon?¡±
¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡±
¡°Whew. How fortunate.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to themand center.¡±
From early morning yesterday until now, Lee-sahngho had bee under an incredible amount of stress. He waited to see if maybe Lee-yunhwee or Kang-woojin woulde out after clearing the Dungeon...
Lee-Sahngho and the guild members got into their cars. They passed the 3rd line, and they head towards the first line on an empty road. There were soldiers in front of themander center, and a group of people were making a fuss outside. When he saw them, Lee-sahngho¡¯s face hardened.
¡°What? Why are civilians here?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be back after I find out what¡¯s going on.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s head there together.¡±
When he approached the group, Lee-sahngho saw 5 people arguing in front of the soldiers.
¡°Did I say we want to go in there? He is ndal¡¯s guild master. I just want a detailed exnation on what happened.¡±
¡°It is as the report sent out to media described.¡±
Jung-minchan spoke respectfully towards the soldiers, but the soldiers kept repeating the same words.
Jung-minchan, Hong-sunggoo, Kim-haemin, Woo-soonghoon, and even Dojiwon was there with obstinate expressions frozen on their faces.
¡°Even if you speak more words here, it is futile. It is 13 hours 6 minutes right now. In exactly 5 minutes, we have to forcefully remove anyone still left around here.¡±
One hour before the Dungeon break, any personnel that weren¡¯tbat personnel were all evacuated.
Usually, the army was put in a bind when civilians entered the area of operation.
However, they had officially requested the help of ndal on this operation. Guild master Kang-woojin hade here at their request. The members of ndal had immediately rushed over here when they heard about the incident.
They were barely able to argue their way across the 2nd and 3rd line. However, now that they were at themand center, they weren¡¯t able to meet themander.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
At that moment, Lee-sahngho asked with a kind look on his face. He secretly looked at Do-jiwon. Even in such a chaotic situation, her appearance was outstanding enough to momentarily steal his gaze.
¡°We are guild members of ndal. We heard our president entered the Dungeon...¡±
¡°Ah ah. I know about you guys, ndal.¡±
Lee-sahngho¡¯s face turned cold. That son of a bitch messed up his n. Lee-sahngho was also going to lose Lee-yunhwee because of him.
¡°The Dungeon Break will happen in one hour. Any responsibility orpensation from the damage will be discussed after we repel back the Dungeon Break..¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t my dongsaeng, Lee-yunhwee, became coteral damage because of your president¡¯s action? Didn¡¯t that kind girl sacrifice herself in order to save your president? Hmmm?¡±
Jung-minchan was taken aback, but Hong-sunggoo yelled out in anger.
¡°Why would it be a sacrifice? Our hyung-nim wille out soon after he breaks open the barrier..¡±
Lee-sahngho¡¯s oily eyes red at Hong-sunggoo. This green rookie dared to... Even after receiving Sahngho¡¯s murderous re, Sunggoo didn¡¯t back down and he red back.
¡°Huh. How ridiculous... There is no chance Kang-woojin will clear the Dungeon, so all of you should go back! In the mean time, I¡¯ll be sending my guild¡¯swyers against you.¡±
Their faces turned dark at Lee-sahgho¡¯s angry scolding.
It was at that moment.
The soldiers across the 1st line started making a ruckus.
¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go find out.¡±
The guild member quickly moved towards themand center when Lee-sahngho angrily yelled at him. Then the guild member returned with a pale face.
¡°The b...barrier was lifted.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Lee-sahngho¡¯s face hardened, and Sunggoo yelled out.
¡°That¡¯s our hyung-nim.¡±
Lee-sahngho red at Sunggoo as he asked his guild member.
¡°Who is it? Who came out?¡±
¡°That is....¡±
The guild member haltingly gave his answer.
Do-jiwon was standing on one side with a nervous heart, and tears started flowing down from Do-jiwon¡¯s eyes.
Chapter 52 Tareuts Plateau (3).
Chapter 52 Tareut¡¯s teau (3).
Chapter 52 ¨C Tareut¡¯s teau (3)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Queue is cleared. Thank you for the donation Erick. I didn¡¯t want to leave you guys on a huge cliff, so I¡¯ve been working non-stop since thest release.?? Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy.)
¡°Is this the Temple of the Giants?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, Bibi¡¯s mouth dropped open as she took in the sight in front of her eyes.
¡°Ooh-wahng. I would believe it if someone told me this was a tomb.¡±
¡°...chet. Maybe.¡±
Woojin swallowed dryly as he looked at the statues ranging from several hundred to several thousand in number.
¡°Let¡¯s go there first.¡±
Woojin returned ShingShing, then he walked with Bibi. Dolsae, the twitching ball of light, sat on top of Bibi¡¯s head.
¡°Could these be used to make a golem?¡±
The best way to find an answer to a question was to just do it. Woojin pointed with his finger. Dolsae flew towards a statue then he absorbed himself into it. The Statue shifted, and the body started to move.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s working... Nope.¡±
Dolsae was flung out of the statue. Woojin frowned when he saw this.
Weeeeeng.
A dejected Dolsae was hugged by Bibi. The statue was already being controlled by something else, so Dolsae couldn¡¯t use the statue as its own body.
¡°Just go eat some dirt.¡±
Weeeng.
Dolsae absorbed into the ground, and he raised his body as a cloud of dust swirled around him. When Dolsae used the earth, his power was weaker than when his body was made out of stone, but the size of his body was twice asrge.
¡°This is going to be a bit annoying.¡±
Gooooong.
One by one the Giant Golems started to wake up. It wasn¡¯t as if all the golems had woken up. Only the nearest golems to him started waking up. It seemed this was an trap that will automatically activate when one gets within a certain range of the golems.
¡°So only 5 awoke?¡±
Five Golems awoke when they sensed Woojin¡¯s intrusion. There weren¡¯t any corpses or spirits around, so most of his Necromancer ss Skills were useless. However, he didn¡¯t care.
¡°Is it time to increase my Warrior ss Skills?¡±
Woojin summoned his Warrior¡¯s Weapon, then he changed its appearance to a hammer. He was quite used to the heavy weight of the weapon now.
Woojin raised his hammer, then he charged the Golems.
*
Lee-yunhwee was surprised. She had hidden her body inside a shadow.
¡°They were golems.¡±
She had made the right choice in turning back. Would she and her team mates be able to fight such arge number of golems? Maybe if they went in a straight line towards the altar, while defeating the nearby golems, then maybe it would have been possible.
However, what if she had she had seized the Return Stone, and the worst possible situation had happened? What would her team had done if all the golems attacked them at once? Moreover, there were living giants guarding the altar so they would have also had to deal with them.
As if Kahng-woojin was worried about such a scenario, he was killing all the golems first. He didn¡¯t head straight towards the altar. He destroyed the golems as he moved toward the center as if he was drawing a snail¡¯s shell.
¡°Wasn¡¯t he a necromancer?¡±
It seems Kang-woojin had many secrets. It was no wonder the only information known about him was that he was a Necromancer. However, once she saw Kang-woojin hunt, she was suspicious as to whether he was really a Necromancer.
She was the Shadown Hunter yet she was suppressed with strength. It didn¡¯t make any sense. She had already been a Rank A Roused for 2 years, yet she was beaten in terms of strength....
¡°That bastard¡¯s Skeleton Summon must be a smokescreen. I¡¯m sure he is a Warrior. Moreover, he probably only advanced his strength.¡±
Woojin¡¯s appearance fit that image. He wielded a stupidlyrge hammer, and he bashed the Giant Golem as the Earth Golem held it in ce.
Moreover, he was quite simple. He only used one technique.
¡°Uh uh? What?¡±
After defeating couple hundred golems, Kang-woojin changed his style. He use his hammer to contiuously strike the floor.
¡°W...what the hell? Is he some kind of construction worker....¡±
When Woojin moved further away, she advanced a little bit before she hid her body.
Kahng-woojin was on an infinite hunting spree, and Lee-yunhwee crawled low to the ground for awhile.
*
¡°Hoo-ooh. Those bastards are getting on my nerve.¡±
He wasn¡¯t too far from the altar with the Return Stone floating on top of it.
There were less than 50 Giant Golems left, but therge giants surrounding the altar didn¡¯t even show signs of moving. With their backs to the Return Stone, they didn¡¯t budge an inch.
In the center of their heads, a single eye was rolling around. It meant they were observing Woojin.
Woojin didn¡¯t worry about the one-eyed freaks as he took care of the Giant Golems. It felt like he had spent over a whole day fighting the golems. Currently, the Return Stone was letting out a bright geen light as if it was about to explode. It probably meant it was almost time for the Dungeon Break.
His Warrior ss Skill level had increased drastically.
His repetitive movements slightly increased multiple Stats, and it was the result of the arduous time he had spent.
Moreover, he had already reached level 49. He had defeated every single golem....
¡°Ah,too bad. If master could have defeated one more golem, then you would have reached level 50. Then you could have yed with your dolls.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll just have to defeat them.¡±
Woojin headed towards the Cyclops, who hadn¡¯t even moved an inch away from the altar.
Kooh-oong, koo-oohng.
Behind Woojin, Dolsae formed his body by aggregating the pieces of stone from the Giant Golems. As always, Bibi was riding on top of Dolsae¡¯s head.
¡°Come down, Bibi. It¡¯s going to be dangerous.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Cyclops were dangerous.
They were also one branch of a race descended from the Giant Race. However, one would be in trouble if one assumed they wereparable to the Ogres. Ogres had inherited the ferocious wild nature of the Giant Race, but the Cyclops had arger body. Moreover, they had inherited the wisdom of the Giant Race, who once built a glorious civilization.
[I know you.]
Woojin stopped in front of the Cyclops.
¡°You know me?¡±
[Yes. The Charging Titan of Destruction.]
The Cyclop¡¯s gaze rested on the golem Dolsae, then it looked at the small Bibi next to him.
[Witch of Hallucination.]
The Cyclop¡¯s massive eye headed towards Woojin.
Woojin wasughing.
[I also know about your Dark Knights....]
¡°I guess I¡¯m a bit famous?¡±
The Cyclops shifted when the heard Woojin¡¯s silly joke.
[How could I not know you? Necromancer of Massacre.]
The Cyclops moved both its hands.
[Terror of the Living.]
A golden mace was summoned on top of the Cyclops¡¯ hand.
[King of the Dead.]
The other Cyclops on the side also summoned their maces. They took one step towards Woojin as they watched him.
[ndal¡¯s Monarch.]
The 3 Cyclops raised their maces, and they took one more step.
[Immortal!]
Hooooong.
The Cyclops¡¯ maces fell towards Woojin, but Dolsae was faster than them as he ran in.
Koong, koong.
Dolsae stretched his body to block the attack of the Cyclops.
Ggwahhhhng.
Various parts of Dolsae¡¯s body broke off, and stone dusts flew everywhere.
Woojin retreated slightly, then a smile formed at the corner of Woojin¡¯s mouth.
¡°Did Tra also send you guys??¡±
[You won¡¯t be able to block Tra¡¯s main army.]
¡°Bullshit.¡±
[The moment you decided to run away your defeat was determined.]
Woojin frowned in anger. He hadn¡¯t run away.
¡°Do you want to die?¡±
[Your anger is the evidence of your defeat...]
Woojin transformed his Warrior¡¯s Weapon into a spear.
¡°Stop spouting bullshit.¡±
Woojin¡¯s body shot forward like a missile towards the Cyclops¡¯ eye.
Pooh-ooh-ook.
The Spear stabbed into the Cyclops¡¯ eye, but the Cyclop didn¡¯t try to avoid Woojin¡¯s strike. He instead grabbed Woojin out of the air. Woojin was caught in the Cyclop¡¯s hand, but he swirled around in ce to escape the Cyclop¡¯s grasp.
Koo-oohng kwahng!
Woojin dodged the Cyclops¡¯ indiscriminate blows, and he continued to attack. Each mace strike was deadly, and Woojin felt like he would rather face 100 Ogres. It was quite difficult to face off against 3 Cyclops.
¡°Hoo. This is driving me nuts..¡±
He was having a difficult time avoiding each attack, and his asional attack wasn¡¯t stacking any damage on them. It was quite useless. The Cyclops, who was stabbed in the eye, healed instantly from a light emitted by the altar.
He could use the Decisive Strike with his great sword to sever finger or the Achilles tendon, but it was all useless.
Bibi was almost of no help. It was only him and Dolsae. They were outnumbered, and time was running out.
The unknown power from the altar kept healing the Cyclops, so Woojin would eventually fatigue first.
At that moment, Lee-yunhwee appeared from a shadow cast by a pile of stone. Then she snatched the Return Stone on top of the altar. As if it was about to explode, the Return Stone emitted a bright light. However, when Lee-yunhwee grabbed it, the light calmed down.
At the same time, the light from the altar that was healing the Cyclops stopped flowing out.
¡°Hey, you son of a bitch. You can think of me as a small fry. This small fry is going home now. It would be great if you just died, you crazy son of a bitch.¡±
Woojin smiled when Lee-yunhwee appeared. Even trash had its uses in the right circumstance.
¡°Hey Dolsae. Buy me some time.¡±
¡°Gooh-uhhh.¡±
Woojin immediately exited the battlefield, then he charged towards Lee-yunhwee.
¡°W...what are you doing? You crazy son of a bitch!¡±
This was the first time Lee-yunhwee saw Kahng-woojin struggle since he entered this Dungeon. He probably had enough, and he was trying to steal the Return Stone from her. It was probably why he was exposing himself, while he left the 3 Giants behind.
Maybe he meant to escape together with her using the Return Stone?
It didn¡¯t seem that way. The spear in Kang-woojin¡¯s hand frightened her.
¡°D...don¡¯te over here.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Kahng-woojin struck with his spear.
Kahhhhng.
She was barely able to block it, and Lee-yunhwee¡¯s wrists hurt. What kind of strength...
¡°You will be my final EXP.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin aimed the spear toward Lee-yunhwee¡¯s heart.
A Rank Roused Lee-yunhwee. With her agile body, she twisted to perform her special attack, Cutting the Moonlight. Woojin didn¡¯t even try to avoid the attack. He charged in faster, and he struck with his spear.
¡°C...crazy son of a bitch...¡±
Her eyes were filled with shock. The life energy within her eyes faded quickly. When Woojin pierced her heart with his spear, she had grazed Woojin with her sword. The attack was insufficient to cut his throat.
Humans of blood and bones was much easier to deal with than the golems.
Woojin immediately learned the level 50 Restricted Skills and .
One can control a dead corpse.
The corpse can use 50% of its original ability.
It can only carry out simple directions.
Magic Consumption : 1,
The corpses within the caster¡¯s 10 meter radius or the corpse in control can be detonated.
The power is increased as more magic is consumed.
Woojin¡¯s magic caused Lee-yunhwee¡¯s corpse to suddenly stand up, and only the white of her eyes could be seen. Lee-yunhwee¡¯s corpse ran madly towards the golem.
As Woojin ran, he increased his main skill, Corpse Explosion, to level 10.
Lee-hyunhwee¡¯s body jumped, and the body attached itself to a Cyclops¡¯ head. Arge amount of magic exited Woojin, and the corpse exploded.
Ggwahhhhhg!
The explosion blew the Cyclops¡¯ head right off. Then the fallen Cyclops got up, and the corpse hugged the other Cyclops.
Gwaaaahhhhg!
It was only two attack, but he had used up all of his magic.
Thest remaining Cyclops tried to retreat, but Dolsae grabbed him.
In a sh, Woojin had approached the Cyclops and he wasughing.
¡°You said I ran away?¡±
[.......]
¡°If you guys are confident, then tell everyone to attack me.¡±
[.......]
Woojin pierce the Cyclops¡¯ eye with his spears.
¡°Master. You aren¡¯t going to y with your doll-ahong??¡±
When he looked at Bibi¡¯s bright smile, it really drove home the fact that she was a demon. Woojin suddenlyughed.
¡°I¡¯m no different from her.¡±
Woojin wiped the blood flowing down his face. He used Soul Extortion to heal his wound.
¡°Sss-oop. I think I¡¯ll have to apply some salve.¡±
Yunhwee¡¯s attack had made a deep cut. He applied the Regeneration Salve on his throbbing wound. The scar will bepletely gone after a night¡¯s rest.
Woojin picked up the Return Stone from the floor, then he quickly gathered the Artifacts.
Chapter 53 - Topic
Chapter 53 Topic.
Chapter 53 ¨C Topic
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation John. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
Jookjun Station¡¯s 3rd exit.
¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean it¡¯s safe if the barrier is gone? We received an official request toe help here. The ndal guild members have the right to pass through. Please let us in.¡±
¡°B...but.¡±
Jung-michan pushed past the flustered soldier, and he walked forward by force. Sunggoo and Haemin used this opportunity to jump after Minchan, and Woo-soonhoon also followed after them.
¡°Get out of my way.¡±
Lee-sahngho ordered the soldiers in anger, and they unconsciously stepped back. Jiwon also used this opportunity to head past the first line.
¡°Ah ah....¡±
Tears were streaming down Jiwon¡¯s face. Her eyes picked up Woojin figure. Blood was staining various parts of his body. Moreover, there was a deep sword wound on his face...
Jiwon ran forward as tears fell down her face.
¡°President!¡±
Kahng-woojin blinked his eyes when he saw Jung-minchan, Hong-sunggoo, Kim-haemin and Woo-soonghoon run towards him.
¡°Uh? When did you guys get here?¡±
¡°We came here as soon as we saw the news.¡±
¡°Ah, is that so? I dropped my hand phone somewhere around here. Help me look for it..¡±
Ah. Currently, the whole nation was in a state of unrest because of president yet...
Before the ck-jawed group could respond, Jiwon ran forward to hug Woojin. Woojin was pushed back a step when she jumped into him.
¡°Hoo-hook. Woojin.¡±
¡°Jiwon?¡±
¡°Hoo-uh-uhng. I worried so much about you.¡±
Jiwon looked up at him with face covered in tears, and she had a runny nose. Woojin grinned. The medicine absorbed well into her.
¡°You¡¯ve gotten pretty..¡±
¡°Hoo-ooh-oong, hoo-ook.¡±
She was shedding tears uncontrobly. Yes, she became prettier.
She wan thankful. She was so thankful that she couldn¡¯t hold herself back.
She had been shocked when he entered the 6 star Dungeon... Her heart became nervous when she thought about what could go wrong... She would be able to thank him, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to give him an answer.
¡°What happened to your face? Hoo-hook. You idiot. Why did you get hurt like this?¡±
Jiwon caressed Woojin¡¯s face.
Uh. If she touched it like that, the medicine wille off. It was going to disappear tomorrow....
¡°Hoo-hook. What are you going to do being hurt like this?¡±
Jiwon cried in sorrow. She had regained her face. However, Woojin¡¯s face....
No. It didn¡¯t matter to her.
Even if Woojin became a monster, she wouldn¡¯t care.
She was just thankful he came back alive.
When she received the ring as present, Jiwon had chosen her answer.
She was infinitelyckingpared to Woojin, but....
If he was ok with her...
Jiwon grabbed Woojin around the neck, then she stole his lips.
¡°Oop.¡±
Woojin¡¯s eyes turned round from surprise. Why was she acting this way?
¡°What?¡±
¡°Hoo-ook. This is my answer.¡±
Uh? He had never asked her a question, So what answer?
When Woojin became confused, Jiwon pushed her finger forward.
¡°You gave me a ring. I also like you.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he started to look around his surrounding. He caught sight of Woo-soonghoon standing next to Jung-minchan with both his thumbs in the air.
Ah, it was that bastard. It was that bastard again.
¡®Hweeeek. President is so cool.¡¯
He said it in a low voice, but everyone could hear him... That guy was so tactless. What should he do about that whistling bastard?
Jiwon was holding Woojin tightly. He pushed her away with a thumb on her forehead.
¡°I guess you aren¡¯t afraid of anything. Who are you pushing your mouth towards to?¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
¡°A ghost is going totch on to you. Get off me.¡±
¡°Peee. What....¡±
Jiwon was about to give a sullen answer when she realized where she was. She quickly separated from him. Woojin was someone the entire poption of Korea was paying attention to.
He was a famous person....
¡®I was thoughtless....¡¯
Even at that moment, the cameras of the reporters were tirelessly recording this scene.
She hadn¡¯t been able to control her emotions, and her eyes didn¡¯t see anything except Woojin. Now that she came to her senses she really regretted her action. Did she cause more harm than good...
Jiwon was thinking to herself, when Lee-sahngho grabbed Woojin¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Hey.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin wordlessly turned his head around to look behind him.
Lee-sahngo¡¯s angry face came into view.
¡°Why isn¡¯t my dongsaenging out?¡±
Dongsaeng? He was the oppa of the noisy woman, who had followed after him?
¡°Whether it is the oppa or the dongsaeng, it seems both of you have a bad habit of rudely touching other¡¯s body without consent.¡±
Woojin red at Lee-sahngho. Lee-sahngho flinched as he took his hand off of Woojin and he took a step back.
¡®Shit. What kind of eyes is that?¡¯
Swear words were about to automaticallye out of his mouth, but there were too many people watching them.
¡°What happened to my dongsaeng? Maybe....¡±
¡°Ah, she¡¯s dead.¡±
¡°How can this be.... Her corpse? Why didn¡¯t you bring out her corpse? Isn¡¯t it reasonable to treat the dead with respect?¡±
One had to treat a teammate, who had cleared the Dungeon with one, with respect. Obviously, this was a rule that had to be kept. If he hadn¡¯t fared well in the there, then his actions could be exscused. However, Woojin hade out after clearing the Dungeon.
¡°The corpse....¡±
Woojin looked around his surrounding. His guild family, soldiers, reporters, Lee-sahngho and the Hwarang¡¯s family were all here.
¡®Well, this ce isn¡¯t Alphen.¡¯
He didn¡¯t need to make a big deal out of this.
¡°She was a brave woman.¡±
¡°......?¡±
¡°She attacked an enemy she shouldn¡¯t have provoked. She died bravely.¡±
¡°W..who did it? Which monster killed my dongsaeng?¡±
A monster....
¡°Immortal.¡±
¡°Immortal....¡±
Woojin patted the shoulder of Lee-sahngho, who was quietly repeating the word like a mantra. Woojin headed back towards his Guild family.
¡°Did you find my phone?¡±
¡°... the army should be holding it for you.¡±
Woojin and the ndal guild members headed towards themand center located within the hotel.
Lee-sahngho¡¯s clenched fists shook.
¡°P...please calm down. There are a lot of people watching us.¡±
¡°Gather the reporters.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Mother fucker. Do you think I¡¯ll stay put sucking my thumb?¡±
The Dungeon Break didn¡¯t happen. Lee-yunhwee was dead.
Worst.
This was the worst of the worst case scenario.
Lee-sahngo calcted inside his head. His gaze headed towards the disappearing Woojin.
¡°That mother f....¡±
Now that he thought about it ever since that bastard appeared, it felt like Woojin was always blocking his path. He stole a 5 star Dungeon not too long ago, and now he stole the 6 star Dungeon.
Lee-sahngho was barely able to hold back his anger. He got in the car to avoid the eyes of other people.
Ddi-ri-di-ri-dingdong. Ddi-ri-di-ri-dingdong.
Lee-sahngho saw the name that apanied the ring tone, and his stress level shot up a notch. He had to pick up the call from this number.
¡°Uh-hooh. Fuck.¡±
Apanying a cuss words, he pressed the answer button on his hand phone.
¡°Yes, chairman. Yes... Yes. I will take those steps. Yes. I¡¯ll minimize the damage as much....¡±
After awhile, Lee-sahngho ended his phone call, and he tried to calm his insides, which was seething with anger.
¡°Hooh-ooh. That fucker Kahng-woojin. ¡±
The crazy Roused hade out of nowhere. Rank A? That rank might be a joke now. The media was alreadybeling him as a Rank AA Roused.
Yunhwee probably helped him. However, two people had cleared a 6 star Dungeon....
¡°He probably thinks he made it out well by himself?¡±
Lee-sahngho chewed on his lips. Even if Woojin was some outstanding high ranked Roused, he didn¡¯t care. The society was organic and everything was intricately intertwined.
Kim-gangchul was the number 1 Ranked Roused in Korea, but Lee-sahngho wasn¡¯t afraid of him. Kim-gangchul was powerless.
If one insisted on being principled when everyone was bending the rules, then it was the end of that person.
On the other hand, Lee-sahngho was influential.
Hwarang was one of the 3 great guilds of Korea. He had personal connections with politicians, and people from the financial world.
His dongsaeng Yunhwee hadn¡¯t like it, but Hwarang was able to grow sorge, because he learned how to get on in the world. Moreover, the connections with these people had arge role in the growth.
He hadn¡¯t been wrong.
¡°I can¡¯t stand it when someone steals something from me.¡±
Woojin dared to get in the way of his ambition?
Lee-sahngho¡¯s eyes narrowed.
¡°Life is a battlefield. Jot-mahn-ah.¡± (TLN: He quoted a 2009 Korean meme)
He¡¯ll teach Woojin a stern lesson.
*
¡°I just cleared one Dungeon, so why do I have to do an interview?¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll decline the interview. I¡¯ll send out a press release to the media with the information you have given me.¡±
¡°You do that.¡±
¡°What are you going to do about finding the Artifacts?¡±
¡°I guess I¡¯ll return home after I find them all.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll make it so that you will be able to use this hotel for a month. Director Hong, and Haemin will stay to help.¡±
¡°I guess one porter and an errand boy is enough.¡±
Sunggoo and Haemin puffed out their cheeks.
¡°Oh yeah. What did my mother say?¡±
Woojin had been secretly worried about his mother. Every time he went into the Dungeon, he was always put on tv...
¡°Well... Please listen to my words without being too shocked, president.¡±
¡°What? What happened?¡±
It was news about his family, so Woojin was nervous. At Woojin¡¯s query, Jung-minchan spoke with a straight face.
¡°She doesn¡¯t know about it yet.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I contacted her, and she hasn¡¯t watch the tv yet. So she doesn¡¯t know about this.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin¡¯s forehead furrowed. He guessed it would be better than her finding out and being worried about him. Still, somehow it gave him a odd feeling...
¡°She said she couldn¡¯t reach president by phone. I took the liberty to tell her that you had left your hand phone in your office, and you were away on a business trip..¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°A...are you okay with that?¡±
¡°Haha. Of course... So, I¡¯m guessing this incident hasn¡¯te up continuously on the news?¡±
¡°After the breaking news came out, the news channels have been showing this location on a live feed.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°This is the first time a 2 man team attempted a 6 star Dungeon, so even the foreign presses are treating this incident as newsworthy.¡±
¡°.......¡±
It still felt odd....
¡°What was my mother doing?¡±
¡°The moving date was approaching, so she was going around shopping for furniture...¡±
¡°.......¡±
His mother must be really excited.... She didn¡¯t have any time to watch tv....
Maybe this was for the best?
He didn¡¯t want his family to worry about useless things.
¡°If I head back after picking up all the Artifacts, then wouldn¡¯t it be past the moving date?¡±
¡°Mr. Soonghoon and I will take care of it. President should just focus on clearing the Dungeon.¡±
¡°Uh, ok. Thank....¡±
¡°No. This is naturally the job of the the Support Division. Then we¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±
Jung-minchan got up. Kim-haemin and Woo-soonghoon also got up.
¡°Please carry on with your conversation.¡±
Kim-haemin was pushing in his chair, when he grabbed Hong-sunggoo¡¯s arm. He was sitting there being tactless.
¡°Director Hong. We still haven¡¯t finished the conversation from earlier.¡±
¡°Yes? What conversation?¡±
Kim-hamein¡¯s eyes kept moving trying to give Sunggoo a hint. However, Sunggoo obliviously looked back at him, while he drank his Cafe Mocha.
¡°Ha ha ha. Let¡¯s go first. Let¡¯s go talk over there.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Sunggoo still hadn¡¯t picked up what Kim-haemin was trying to imply. He eventually just took Sunggoo away from the table. Woojin and Jiwon was the only one left.
Jiwon¡¯s cheeks turned red for no reason at all.
¡°What happened to your work? How were you able toe here?¡±
¡°Uh? That is....¡±
She hade here without any n. This was the first time she had been absent without notice during the past 4 years she worked at thepany.
No. She had to miss work yesterday, because of Woojin. So was this her second time doing this? She would have never done such a thing before she had met Woojin.
Woojin grinned as he looked at Jiwon.
¡°You are more hopeless than you look.¡±
He was probably more hopeless than her.
¡°You like me?¡±
¡°Uh? The ring you gave... I thought about it for a long time and my heart...¡±
That was the result of Woo-soonghoon overdoing it. Still, that wasn¡¯t important right now.
¡°This woman is asking for big trouble.¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
¡°You like to live dangerously liking a guy like me. ¡±
¡°.......¡±
Jiwon wordlessly lowered her gaze. Her eyes immediately welled up, and tears started to drip down.
So that¡¯s how it was. Woojin considered her a burden.
Woojin was too important for a mere factory worker to covet him.
Woojin looked at Jiwon, who was crying wordlessly.
Her soul was clean without a speck on her soul. It was a pure soul.
How much would the evil spirits like her? How much will they torment and wound her?
He should keep her far away and protect her, but Woojin¡¯s heart was...
Woojin grabbed Jiwon¡¯s chin, and he forcefully lifted her gaze.
¡°Do you like ghosts?¡±
¡°......?¡±
¡°If you aren¡¯t afraid of them, then give it a try.¡±
¡°...?¡±
The confused Jiwon stopped her tears when Woojinughed.
¡°I¡¯ll let you live a spooktacr life.¡± (TLN: If the readers want it, I listen. ^_^)
¡°.......¡±
This scene was being photographed from afar with a telephoto lens. The person looked too dubious to be called a reporter.
Chapter 54 Topic (2).
Chapter 54 Topic (2).
Chapter 53 ¨C Topic (2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you Anonymous for the donation. Also I changed the spectacr to spooktacr in thest chapter. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy~)
Mido High school.
There weren¡¯t much time left until the CSAT, so the hallway in front of the 3rd year sses were much quieter than usual.
Lee-soolgi was approaching Do-jaemin from the opposite side of the hallway. His face automatically wore a nervous expression.
¡°Hey, Soolgi. Hello?¡±
¡°Yeah. Hello, Jaemin.¡±
Soolgiughed gaily when Jaemin awkwardly waved his hand. When Jaemin walked past her, it felt as if a heavy boulder fell on top of his heart.
No. It felt as if his heart was in a free-fall.
¡®Ah, Dojaemin. You idiot.¡¯
Even if he kicked himself, it was already toote. After that day, he felt an indescribable sense of distance from her. She was much prettier than before. Sheughed more frequently, but he felt something was missing.
He was so out of it that he wasn¡¯t able to focus on his studies, and he feebly passed the time.
Before Jaemin¡¯s tutoring school ss started, he opened his hand phone. As a habit, he opened his inte browser, then he shook his head when he read the posted articles .
¡°I would have never guess this hyung was such an amazing person.¡±
He had looked like a homeless bum, but now it felt like he was some rich heir.
[An Unprecedented Event. Two Person Party clearing 6 star Dungeon.]
[Hwarang Guild¡¯s Vice President Lee-yunhwee¡¯s Mysterious Death.]
[Kahng-woojin A?, AA?]
¡°Uh? There was an ident?¡±
Jaemin searched for more articles, and it seemed the inte was in an uproar since the dawn of yesterday. Before the Break could happen, Woojin and Lee-yunhwee entered the Dungeon, and they had cleared it. Moreover, Lee-yunhwee had died in the process.
¡°Hul.¡±
It was big news that the two of them cleared the 6 star Dungeon to stop the Break, but the more shocking news was the death of the famous Roused Lee-yunhwee.
[Kahng-woojin¡¯s Woman? Interest.]
¡°W...what?¡±
Jaemin was surprised when he clicked open the article.
¡°What? He had a girlfriend?? Ooh wah. She is so pretty.¡±
The photo of Kahng-woojin kissing a woman was posted. His face had been injured during the Dungeon raid.
The number 1 real time searched topic was Kahng-woojin¡¯s girlfriend.
As he looked through numerous pictures, Jaemin couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.
¡°Ooh-wah. She¡¯s really pretty.¡±
She looked very familiar, but amongst all the women he had seen before, she was the most beautiful woman he had seen. In the picture, her eyes were filled with tears, and it reinforced his opinion of her.
¡°Ok ok. Let¡¯s start the lesson.¡±
When the teacher of the tutoring ss showed up, Jaemin put his hand phone away, then he focused on the lecture.
When his lecture ended, Jaemin happily answered the iing phone call.
¡°Uh, noonah.¡±
[Are you heading home?]
¡°Yeah.¡±
[I¡¯m also heading towards home...]
¡°Uh?¡±
[Noonah quit her work.]
¡°Uh uh?¡±
[I¡¯ll talk to you when I get there. I¡¯m almost there, so wait for me at home.]
¡°Uh uh uh?¡±
Ddoo-ooh, ddoo.
When his noonah ended the call after saying what she had to say, Jaemin had a confused look on his face. Jaemin arrived at home. He threw his backpack down, then heid down on his bed.
He had a hard time studying on days like today. He could only think about Soolgi.
For a long time, he stared nkly at nothing. Then Jaemin heard the door click open.
¡°Noonah is here? Why did you suddenly quit your job....¡±
Jaemin froze as he was getting up when he saw his noonah. Jiwonughed at Jaemin¡¯s reaction.
Even she had been shocked, so how much more surprised would Jaemin be?
Jaemin¡¯s two eyes blinked.
¡°Who, who....¡±
¡°Who do you think it is? It¡¯s me.¡±
Jaemin remembered seeing the woman in front of him. When that thought suddenly came to him, he was surprised.
¡°W...Woojin hyung¡¯s girlfriend?¡±
¡°Do you want me to hit you? Don¡¯t you know your noonah¡¯s face?¡±
¡°Huh-ook. N...noonah?¡±
Jaemin was surprised. After the ident, she had almost always covered up her face... Come to think of it, it was his noonah.
She looked the same as her previous beautiful self.
¡°N...noonah. Noonahhh.¡±
¡°Hoo-ook. Jaemin.¡±
The siblings hugged each other, and they cried for awhile. Suddenly, Jaemin wiped his tears, then he looked at his noonah.
¡°Where is Woojin hyung?¡±
¡°He¡¯s still at Daegoo.¡±
¡°Did hyung make you all better?¡±
Jiwon nodded her head.
¡°Hoo-hook. He asked to date you in exchange?¡±
¡°Huh? That is...¡±
¡°Ooh-uh-uhng.¡±
He was deeply moved by the fact that his noonah¡¯s face had turned back to normal, but he couldn¡¯t help feel something had been stolen from him. This caused Jaemin to cry for awhile. (TLN: ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã) siscon)
*
Daegoo Jookjun Station¡¯s neighboring hotel.
Woo-soonghoon immediately drove Jiwon back to Seoul. Jung-minchan had to negotiate how the ownership equities of the Dungeon will be divided between the army and the Hwarang guild. He had to dy his return to Seoul.
The negotiation dragged on, so Woojin took a long break inside the hotel.
¡°Ah. Why is my ears burning?¡±
¡°Maybe someone is talking behind hyung-nim¡¯s back?¡±
Woojin grinned at Sunggoo¡¯s words.
¡°My ears wouldn¡¯t wouldn¡¯t hurt just from a mere insult being spoken behind my back.. Maybe someone is casting a curse on me.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go run the Dungeon again.¡±
¡°Right now? The negotiations hasn¡¯t been finalized yet...¡±
¡°Can¡¯t we just give them some bloodstones after we clear the Dungeon?¡±
He didn¡¯t really care about the ownership equities. He didn¡¯t need to excavate for minor things like the bloodstones. However, he had to maximize his supply of Achievement Points and EXP.
His leveling was slowing down, but he was well on his way to bing level 60 soon. His familiars leveling up was as important as Woojin leveling up.
¡®Still, the process is much faster than Alphen....¡¯
It wouldn¡¯t take long as when he was on Alphen. However, he had a hard time rxing, since he didn¡¯t know when Tra¡¯srge-scale invasion will happen.
The monsters hadn¡¯t run wild on Alphen unlike the ones in the Dungeons. Eventually the Dungeons will erupt...
The real confusion will start from that moment on.
Woojin wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but he wasn¡¯t rxed either. He was silently getting ready.
¡°I¡¯ll have to go out and talk to Haemin. Get ready, so we can go to the Dungeon. I¡¯ll just tell Director Jung to negotiate an adequate distribution of ownership. I¡¯m willing to share the money.¡±
He would share the money, but he won¡¯t share his EXP.
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Woojin stepped outside, and Sunggooo got ready to reattempt the Dungeon. Woojin used his now overflowing points to buy the bags that would increase his inventory. Then he used the stored Reinforcement Stones to increase his Stat Points.
Soon, Haemin came looking for Woojin.
¡°President. It seems you will have to go there yourself.¡±
¡°I thought I left everything in Minchan¡¯s hands.¡±
He didn¡¯t want to go through a boring negotiation with those dirty bastards. This was why he employed Minchan and Haemin. They would take care of the annoying works.
¡°Ah. The negotiations are almost finished. The Ministry of National Defense wants a 20% share, Hwarang wants 30%, and our portion is 50%.¡±
¡°The army is taking an awfullyrge portion.¡±
¡°Well, just think of it as the price for being exempted form the military service.¡±
Anyways, they had participated in this operation at the request of the Ministry of National Defense.
¡°Also, the Hwarang guild also wants to participate in excavating the Artifacts. It seems they want to form a joint-party with ndal. Since president wants to solo the Dungeon, Director Jung is renegotiating the terms. Roughly speaking, every time we use the Dungeon twice then the Hwarang guild will use it once.¡±
¡°Hmmm.¡±
Woojin spoke as he stroked his chin.
¡°I want you to change it to time instead of attempts. We will use it for 2 days, then those bastards could use it for 1 day.¡±
The 6 star Dungeon had been cleared, and the information had just been released. In terms of real time, it would take around 12 hours to clear it. Two days time would flow within the Dungeon.
ndal will be able to clear it 4 times and Hwarang will clear it twice.
In any case, it will be a 2:1 ratio, so he¡¯ll earn EXP like crazy in the allotted time.
If Woojin picked up his speed, he would be able toplete more than 4 runs in two days. He could probably double the run.
He didn¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be able to take over a 6 star Dungeon again, so he decided to power level here.
¡°Go tell Minchan to negotiate for those terms.¡±
¡°Yes. Understood. However, this isn¡¯t about the negotiations. You have to go to a press conference.¡±
Woojin¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
¡°Press conference?¡±
*
There were several dozen cameras, and even more reporters present. Woojin entered into the hotel hall filled with people. Jung-minchan was already sitting with a dark expression on his face. Hwarang¡¯s representative Lee-sahngho and several other people were also in their seats.
Woojin sat next to Jung-minchan.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t stop the interview. If anyone asks difficult questions, then please don¡¯t answer it.¡±
Woojin barely paid attention to Minchan¡¯s words as he looked around his surrounding. He saw Lee-sahngho sh him a smile, and he pretty much knew Lee-sahngho was nning something.
¡®So does this mean he is probably up to something?¡¯
Woojin sat still as he observed.
¡°Did the Hwarang and ndal discuss beforehand about clearing the Dungeon? Did you discuss it before the Break happened? Did you make any agreements for this unreasonable Dungeon raid? Did president Lee-sahngho give any other directions?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t give her any other orders. Vice president Lee-yunhwee was entrusted to be in charge of the site. I told her to assist Mr. Kahng-woojin, who was in the spotlight these days, to the best of her ability.¡±
As if it had been rehearsed, Lee-sahngho quickly gave an answer to the reporter¡¯s question.
¡°Then is it safe to assume that Vice President Lee-yunhwee entered the Dungeon to save ndal¡¯s president Kahng-woojin? Is it highly probable?¡±
¡°Mmmm. About that... I still can¡¯t believe my dongsaeng wasn¡¯t able to make it back...¡±
Lee-sahngho put on a tortured expression then he covered his face with his hands. Every reporter¡¯s gaze headed towards Kahng-woojin when they saw this.
¡°This question is for Mr. Kahng-woojin. Did you consult with Ms. Lee-yunhwee before you decided to enter the Dungeon?¡±
¡°.......¡±
When Woojin sat there without saying anything, the reporters kept asking more questions.
¡°During the Dungeon raid, how was your teamwork with Ms. Lee-yunhwee??¡±
¡°Please give us a detailed ount on how she died.¡±
¡°How did she die? Was Immortal the final monster? Did Mr. Kahng-woojin make every effort to save her?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin kept silent as they continuously asked him questions.
The one who answered was Jung-minchan.
¡°You all are asking too much questions. It has only been several hours since our president finished clearing the Dungeon.¡±
At Jung-minchan¡¯s answer, one reporter immediately gave a rebuttal.
¡°I just found this out a moment ago. Didn¡¯t he request to go in to the Dungeon again?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If he is well enough to get ready to attempt the Dungeon again, then it seems he wasn¡¯t too traumatized by this event.¡±
¡°Is he trying to avoid answering questions? Maybe there was some friction with Ms. Lee-yunhwee inside the Dungeon?¡±
Lee-sahngho grinned behind the hands covering his face.
Yes. Keep pushing him. The Roused are public figures.
Kahng-woojin wasn¡¯t a Rank A. He might be a Rank AA, and this fact was being spread across Korea, and it was also starting to be known to the world.
Everything will be leaked to the media, so they will take notice of every single move made by him. The whole world will be focused on him, and Lee-sahngho wanted Kahng-woojin to live a weary life. He probably can¡¯t even imagine how hard it was to live with that much attention on him.
¡®I bet this bastard never received this level of scrutiny.¡¯
He wanted Woojin¡¯s temper to be the gateway to his downfall.
Since the whole world would be interested in Wooijn, the media will tear Woojin apart at the slightest mistake he made. It will lead to his downfall. This wasn¡¯t about his Roused ability. His mental fortitude was an entirely different problem.
¡°Mr. Kahng-woojin. The people of this nation has the right to know. Please end your silence and answer the questions.¡±
¡°.......¡±
At Woojin¡¯s silence, Jung-minchan¡¯s face hardened. The atmosphere was being steered towards a weird ce as if they were in some hearing.
If he had known the press conference would turn out like this, he would have done everything to prevent it. Lee-sahngho had gained the upper hand in the negotiations, and he had to concede to the request of having a press conference. He had guessed Lee-sahngho was angry from losing his dongsaeng, but...
Of course, his president wasn¡¯t at fault, but would the person who haf lost a family member feel the same way? He would probably assign me to anyone he could see. He probably wanted to vent his anger.
¡®He is pointlessly ming our president...¡¯
Even though Jung-minchan understood Lee-sahngho¡¯s sadness, he still felt it was a little bit unfair. The press conference was being broadcast live, so he couldn¡¯t question Lee-sahngho now.
¡°Mr. Kahng-woojin. Please answer...¡±
At the reporter¡¯s moring, Woojin raised his hand as if to say stop. Woojin leaned back in his seat, then he arrogantly looked around at the reporters.
¡°What do you guy want from me?¡±
¡°The public has the right to know. We are....¡±
¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin stood up from his seat.
He walked past Jung-minchan, then he headed towards Lee-sahngho. Lee-sahngho looked up with his grief-stricken face still on his face. Kahng-woojin proceeded to kick Lee-sahngho¡¯s shoulder.
Kwah-dahng.
¡®Huh?¡¯
Lee-sahngho fell over in his chair. He was too dumbfounded at what had just happened.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Bull shit.¡±
Woojin grinned. When Lee-sahngho tried to get up, Woojin kicked him again on the chest.
Kwah-da-tahng.
¡°Huh. Are you crazy? This is a live broadcast.¡±
¡°So what?¡±
When Lee-sahngho stood up, Woojin grabbed him around the back of his neck. Woojin brought Lee-sahngho close to look him in the eyes. Kahng-woojin¡¯s indifferent eyes seemed to see through him. Lee-sahngho¡¯s eyes automatically looked down.
¡°If you want to spread bull shit, then you do it yourself. Don¡¯t be a little bitch working from behind.¡±
¡°Hoo hoo. You are making a mistake. This is being broadcasted live to the entire country.¡±
Lee-sahnghoughed even though the back of his neck was being held. He knew this guy wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee his temper, but he never expected it to happen this fast.
This is the end.
¡°So what?¡±
A live broadcast to the entire country? Did 50 million people make up the poption of Korea?
What was the poption of Alphen... One billion? Two billion? He had killed so much that he wasn¡¯t sure what the exact number was. The entire basically watched his every move. No. Even if 6 billion eyes of whole world followed him around, did he think Woojin¡¯s actions would change?
¡°Do you like being hit on live broadcast?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Kahng-woojin¡¯s hand pped Lee-sahngho¡¯s cheek.
Zzuh-uhk.
The surprised cameraman continued to film with a dumbfounded expression on his face. The reporters lost the words they were about to speak, then they just swallowed their saliva.
Chapter 55 Topic (3).
Chapter 55 Topic (3).
Chapter 55 ¨C Topic (3)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you ThatGuyWhosEpic and John for the donation. Queue is cleared. I tried hard to get this out. I edited it, but there might be mistakes since I¡¯m tired. If you see any awkward phrases/mistakes please point it out. I¡¯ll get to it tomorrow. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy~)
¡°Ah, I¡¯m tired.¡±
He had driven back from Daegoo. He also had to drive Do-jiwon to Sahdahng, and it had tired him out.
Moreover, he had been really nervous about the passenger next to him.
She was none other than Kahng-woojin¡¯s woman.
Even Woo-soonghoon, who had a lot of experience dealing with pretty women, had never seen such a beautiful woman. He was in a constant state of nervousness as he shared the same space within the car.
Woo-soonghoon massaged his sore shoulders. He took a shower then he opened a can of beer as he sat on his sofa.
¡°Ha-ah. Is there anything fun on tv?¡±
As he was flipping through the tv channel, he stopped when he saw the press conference held by ndal and the Hwarang guild. Since it was his guild, it caught his eyes.
¡°Ha. They are trying to bite him like dogs.¡±
Soonghoon saw the reporters ask a torrent of questions, and Woojin looked at the reporters indifferently. It made him feel a weird sense of incongruity.
¡°His temper is really dirty...¡±
Even kings were cussed at when they weren¡¯t present. Soonghoon knew better than anyone that Woojin had a really bad temper.
He had set up the events to be considerate of Woojin. Woojin hadn¡¯t even thanked him. Instead, Soonghoon was given punishments...
¡°At this rate, isn¡¯t he going to flip out?¡±
He was worried, but Soonghoon doubted Woojin would act that way in front of the camera. He had a bad temper, but he couldn¡¯t be that ignorant.
Soonghoon was drinking a single gulp of his beer, when Woojin stood up from his seat inside the screen. He became nervous in spite of himself.
¡°He...he¡¯s going to make an ident. He¡¯s like a crazy wild horse.¡±
When he saw Woojin¡¯s expression, he knew Woojin was in a really bad mood. Soonghoon was an experienced salesman with 8 years of experience, so he was quick to pick up such tells. With just one nce, he could understand what the other person was thinking.
Sure enough, Woojin kicked the president of the Hwarang, who had been tormented by grief.
¡°Waaah. Fucking awesome.¡±
Before he knew it, Woo-soonghoon yelled.
He knew his president was a crazy bastard, but he didn¡¯t realize the president would show his crazy side to the public.
¡°Wahh. Fuck. It¡¯s like the time when I was almost beaten.¡±
His chest turned cold even when he thought about the it right now. He had sold a mere Gxy to such a person. His cheeks still throbbed when he thought about that incident. Sweat ran down his back as he saw Woojin kick Lee-sahngho, who was trying to get up, again, . It automatically made Soonghoon feel some empathy towards Lee-sahngho.
¡°Wahh. Wah-ah... Wahh..¡±
He was too surprised and shocked. He couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.
Wahhh.
A human can act like that. A person can live without not giving a fuck about what other people think.
He was someone who lived by his temper.
[Hweeek, Zzwahhk!]
The camera audio picked up the sound. Soonghoon¡¯s body flinched when he heard the graphic pping sound. He couldn¡¯t look away from the TV. Will Woojin make a bigger ident?
¡°M...maybe this is already a big ident?¡±
Korea¡¯s 3 great guild.
He was the guild master of Hwarang.
The Hwarang guild¡¯s president was being held by the back of his neck, and he was being pped. He was well aware of Woojin¡¯s personality, so it probably won¡¯t stop at one blow...
[The wild gazelle meets a female as he attempts to mate. The female gazelle....]
The tv screen changed into two gazelles trying to mate, and a calm older voice apanied it. Soonghoon blinked his eyes.
¡°What..what the hell?¡±
The urgent news had interrupted a drama, and now the programming changed into an animal documentary.
As expected, president....
¡°I bet everyone is in an uproar right now.¡±
Wouldn¡¯t this be a hot issue maker?(TLN:trending story) Soonghoon took out his hand phone. When he opened the webpage, it was as expected. The real time search ranking was dominated by Kahng-woojin.
Kahng-woojin Assault Press Conference p of Anger
New. Holy Maiden
Kahng-woojin¡¯s Woman
New. Holy Maiden¡¯s Miracle
On-air ident Hair Loss Medication
.......
¡°Uh? What is this?¡±
Woo-soonghoon clicked on the Holy Maiden link. The search result expanded, then he clicked on the first video.
BBS station¡¯s anchor was speaking, but he was speaking English. Soonghoon couldn¡¯t understand what was being said. Soon the video resolved into a very beautiful blonde woman stepping forward.
¡°Huh. It¡¯s an elf. An elf.¡±
He had thought Do-jiwon was pretty, but this was... It was a beauty that made one doubt if it was real or not. It felt like he was seeing a CG. He felt a sense of dissonance.
The more surprising thing was the people in front of her.
The elf woman made some kind of prayer towards the person in the wheelchair. Light swirled around the patient in the wheel chair, then the patient suddenly stood up.
¡°W...what the hell?¡±
That wasn¡¯t the only surprising thing. A man missing an arm stood in front of the elf woman. She prayed once more. The light swirled around the man, and his arm was regenerated.
¡°T...this is crazy. Isn¡¯t this fake?¡±
There were a lot of opportunist Roused out there. They tried to sell medicine that was considered to be miraculous. Even the Regeneration Salve could regenerate a missing part of a body.
However, there weren¡¯t any medicine or ability that could fix a congenital deformity.
Even if the medicine existed, it was incredibly expensive. They were items one couldn¡¯t attain even if one had a lot of money.
This woman had the ability execute a miracle.
¡°Jeez.¡±
The search ranking that was stered with Kahng-wooin was reced by the search words like Holy Maiden, Melody BBS, Miraculous Regeneration and Titan guild.
The Miracle Maker. Holy Maiden Melody.
Her appearance in the US shook the whole world.
*
Treatment beyond medical science.
The treatment of incurable diseases caused massive waves across the world.
Mrs. Hamilton had a congenital deformity that had prevented her from using her legs. The healing of this famous patient was only the beginning.
She had healed a man who had lost an arm 20 years ago during a war. She allowed a patient who had never walked before to stand on his two feet.
The miracles were surprising, and a big crowd gathered at the Titan guild to wish for a miracle. There were numerous people from various nationality and ss gathered there. However, they all weren¡¯t able to experience the miracle.
It was only for those who believed.
It was for those who wanted to be the servants of Aria.
While the Holy Maiden Melody from the church of Aria disyed her miracles, she revealed the existence of the goddess Aria to Earth.
As the number of believers increased, voluntary offerings started to be given.
¡°It¡¯s pointless to stop her now.¡±
The Titan guild master Deacon searched for Melody, so he could meet her. An entire floor of the Titan guild¡¯s head quarter was assigned to Melody and her followers.
¡°President. Are you really going to agree to her request?¡±
¡°Look over there..¡±
Ath his secretary¡¯s words, Deacon pointed towards all the people worshipping the goddess Aria. Many people had converted to the church of Aria. The first step to receiving the Holy Maiden¡¯s miracle was to convert.
She was only able to exhibit her powers to those who believed in her goddess.
¡°She already has followers... It doesn¡¯t matter if we like it or not. Our guild has to agree to the request if we want to continue our rtionship.¡±
The secretary agreed with Deacon¡¯s resigned words, so he shut his mouth.
¡°We need her precognition ability.¡±
He was right. Her foresight allowed the Titan to possess five 5 star Dungeons, and two 6 star Dungeons in just one week.
Moreover, she had requested only one thing.
Aria¡¯s Holy Knight Order.
¡°Isn¡¯t there already a lot of volunteers?¡±
¡°That is why I am worried, master.¡±
He understood why the secretary was worried. Within the Titan guild, there was a significant number of Roused who had joined in worshiping the goddess Aria. There were those who had been surprised by her miracle, and many of their family had received benefits from her.
¡°We have no choice. Since we can¡¯t stop it, we have to make the best use of her.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Deacon spoke in a sour manner. He felt bitter inside since it felt like his leadership role had been passed on to her. He had no choice, but to minimize the damage. He had to look for a way to gain something out of this.
Anyways, she was the greatest Roused in existence right now.
She had the ability of an SS Rank.
*
¡°Lee-hyunhwee tried to kill me. Don¡¯t ask me why I killed her. Ask this bastard who is trying to assassinate me from behind the scenes.¡±
Kahng-woojin voice thundered towards the reporters, then he left the press conference. The reporters were busy with activity, and Lee-sahngho was lying idle on the floor.
No one asked any questions, and no one spoke.
Silence.
Woojin left after he threw a grenade. After receiving the grenade, Lee-sahngho, who was lying still on the floor, suddenly got up. His face was swollen, and he looked ridiculous.
¡®Fuck.¡¯
His brutish behavior didn¡¯t have a limit. He would have never guess Woojin was this stubborn.
¡°President. What do you think happened?¡±
¡°What do you think! He probably made that shit up!¡±
Lee-sahngho gave an angry reply as he left the press conference room. Shit. There was a limit to how embarrassed he could be. Lee-sahngho asked a question towards the Hwarang guild members following him.
¡°Kooh-ook. Twehh.¡±
He dirtied the clean hotel hall by spitting a loogey mixed with blood. The inside of his mouth was numb, and he couldn¡¯t feel anything. His vision was fuzzy. It seemed a blood vessel had burst in his eye.
¡°Fuck. How many times did he hit me?¡±
It was ridiculous. Lee-sahngho had fainted mid-way. He was a Rank B Physical type Roused yet he had fainted from being pped.
¡°He hit you s...seven times..¡±
¡°Son of a bitch.¡±
Lee-sahngho let out a string of cuss words. Brute asshole. Crazy bitch. Even if he attributed all the cuss words to Woojin, it wasn¡¯t enough.
¡°Ready my car. Gather all thewyers at the headquarters.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
Lee-sahngho used the back door of the hotel to slip out quietly.
*
¡°You were too harsh.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°It is a massive incident now. The public sentiments will be up in arms against you.¡±
At Jung-michan¡¯s words, Woojin stopped walking. Woojin looked straight at Jung-minchan.
¡°Hey, Minchan.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
He didn¡¯t think of Woojin as someone younger than him. Kahng-woojin lookedrger than life to Jung-minchan.
¡°Those bastards were trying corner me. They were trying to paint me as a murderer.¡±
¡°But it isn¡¯t the truth, right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡±
¡°......!¡±
Jung-minchan was so surprised that he could only blink his eyes. Haemin and Sungoo had been trailing behind. Even their faces froze.
¡°She tried to kill me, so I killed her. I was stronger. Is that going to be a problem?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Of course, it¡¯ll be a problem. How could it not be? Still, Minchan didn¡¯t know how he should answer that question. If someone tried to kill him, wouldn¡¯t it be more strange to let the person kill him?
¡°Do you know what the schemers ,who plot in the background, fear the most?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°It is making a big mess out in the open. In public.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°It¡¯ll cause a big problem for that person. He won¡¯t be able to easily conspire from behind the scene.¡±
Jung-minchan was about to give a retort to Kahng-woojin¡¯s words, but he stopped himself from speaking.
What would be the result of this?
The narrative would change from ¡®Why couldn¡¯t Kahng-woojin prevent Lee-yunhwee¡¯s death?¡¯ to ¡®Was Hwarang really behind the assassination attempt of Kahng-woojin?¡¯
There weren¡¯t any evidence. It was something that had happened within the Dungeon.
He thought Woojin had acted without thinking through the ramification, but it seemed Woojin had made some ns of his own. Jung-minchan¡¯s face was filled with admiration as he looked at Woojin.
¡°Indeed, you are the president. So how are you nning to pick up the pieces?¡±
¡°Why would I do that?¡±
Kahng-woojin shrugged his shoulder.
¡°That¡¯s your job.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He acted without a n! This asshole of a president.
¡°If you think your sry is insufficient, then increase it..¡±
It seemed Woojin still had a conscience.
¡°Kmmmm. I¡¯m going to go to the Dungeon, so you pick up the pieces. Let¡¯s see Director Jung¡¯s skills. Let¡¯s go Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Woojin was basically doing a hit and run after a major ident.
Kim-haemin put his hand on the devastated Jung-minchan¡¯s shoulder. An indescribable sense of kinship was formed, and their wet eyes met.
Kahng-wooin and Sungoo exited the hotel, but they weren¡¯t able to go straight to the Dungeon.
¡°Wahh. It¡¯s Kahng-woojin!¡±
The road in front of the hotel was filled with people.
One could see such arge crowd at a fan signing event for a famous celebrity.
The reporters who weren¡¯t invited to the press conference was busily pressing the shutters to their cameras.
¡°What the hell.¡±
Why is there so many people gathered here in the middle of the night? When Kahng-woojin took a step, the people made way for him. He was such an amazing Roused that the people watched from the surrounding as they didn¡¯t dare to approach him.
Their eyes were filled with a mixture of thankfulness, happiness, and novelty.
¡°Thank you. I am very thankful that you protected our house. From this day on, I¡¯ll always cheer for you no matter what.¡±
¡°Oppa. You are so cool. Thank you.¡±
¡°I lived in this neighborhood for 70 years. Thank you very much. Thank you.¡±
¡°Hook hook. Thank you. Thank you very much.¡±
There were old people, newly married couples, students in uniform, and even stern faced older men.
6 star Dungeon Break.
The residents had given up on their neighborhood, and they had to evacuate. Now they were all here to express their thanks to Kahng-woojin. They hadn¡¯t gathered here to see a celebrity.
They came to see their benefactor, who had protected their home.
Kahng-woojin grinned.
He had been able to level up by monopolizing the EXP to himself. Moreover, he had protected these people¡¯s home.
Every step Kahng-woojin took the crowd parted to make way for him. Hong-sunggoo, who was following Woojin, was choked up with emotion. His chest automatically puffed out in pride.
¡°Ahjushi. Thank you very much.¡±
A small child ran out from middle of the crowd, and she pushed out a bouquet of flower towards Woojin. Kahng-woojin stopped for a moment, and his eyes met the child¡¯s eyes. The child¡¯s eyes wereughing.
It was a crystal clear smile.
¡®Well, this is....¡¯
Kahng-woojin received the bouquet of flower. He lifted the child with his other arm as he raised the bouquet of flower into the air.
¡®Not too bad.¡¯
The people cheered at Kahng-woojin¡¯s action.
¡°Wahhhhhh!¡±
¡°Hurray for Kahng-woojin!¡±
Jung-minchan came out when he head the loud noise made by the people, and he shook his head. Maybe picking up the pieces of this incident might be much easier than he had thought.
The ndal leader might be a Janus... (TLN: Roman god Janus, he has two faces)
Minchan and Haemin looked on as the ndal¡¯s president headed towards the Dungeon while receiving cheers from the crowd.
Kahn-woojin was a hero, who had saved this city.
Chapter 56 - Director Hong-sunggoo
Chapter 56 Director Hong-sunggoo.
Chapter 56 ¨C Director Hong-sunggoo
(TLN: This is the regr chapter for next week. I¡¯m releasing it a day early. I¡¯ll try to have Dragon Maken next week. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
The altar for the goddess Aria was made.
Earth¡¯s sculpting techniques were amazing, so the sculpture described by Melody waspleted within a day.
Melody prayed every day in front of the goddess¡¯ marble statue.
Hamilton quietly approached her.
She didn¡¯t need the wheel chair anymore. If she wanted to go somewhere, her two legs were good enough to get her there.
She was a doctor of psychology. She had always believed in the will of a person. However, she had be a fervent believer of the goddess now.
¡°Holy Maiden. The guild master is here for a visit.¡±
[Understood.]
When she heard Hamilton¡¯s polite words, Melody spoke as she got up from her knees. She still borrowed her goddess¡¯ voice tomunicate with others.
If a person didn¡¯t ept and believe the goddess Aria, one couldn¡¯tmunicate or receive miracles from Melody. One wouldn¡¯t be able to receive her blessing.
Melody gently smiled as she looked at Hamilton.
[In the near future, the goddess¡¯ blessing will be with you.]
¡°Oh, good heavens. Thank you very much.¡±
Hamilton¡¯s body shook. She followed behind Melody with a deeply moved expression on her face. She healed those fallen in despair. The members of the Aria church couldn¡¯t be more proud of being a believer.
There were many people who wanted to be saved. When a real god appeared, people gathered like clouds. They wanted to help in forming this ¡®power¡¯.
Melody headed towards the reception room.
Melody, the Holy Maiden of goddess Aria from Alphen, was surprised by the civilization and the items they possessed. She needed time to get used to this ce, and she also needed the time to get ready.
The Titan guild was actively supporting her. In return, she shared her holy powers, and she also shared her foresight with them.
When Melody arrived at the reception room, Titan guild master Deaon and his secretary got up from their seats.
¡°Please observe good manners towards the Holy Maiden.¡±
¡°.......¡±
After Hamilton spoke, Deacon approached Melody then he got on one knee. When Melody raised her hand, Deacon kissed the back of her hand. The blonde secretary also did the same gesture. Melody only smiled after this gesture was finished.
[You were looking for me?]
Her words were heard by Deacon and the secretary.
Whether they were or weren¡¯t part of the Aria church, it was hard not to believe in the existence of the goddess Aria when miracles were performed in front of their eyes.
Deacon spoke.
¡°Yes. I have to speak to you about the Aria¡¯s Holy Knight Order.¡±
[Have you thought about it?]
Unlike the haughty way she asked her question, there was an excitement in her voice. There was even a smile forming on her haughty face as she anticipated with much pleasure.
¡°I¡¯ll help you assemble Holy Knight Order including letting those within the guild volunteer to join it. ¡±
[The goddess will be happy.]
There weren¡¯t even a hint of thankfulness in her words. She said it in a way as if she expected such deeds to be done in the goddess¡¯ name.
Deacon didn¡¯t like that fact.
He wasn¡¯t part of the Aria church, yet she was trying to make him into a servant, who works for the goddess Aria. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was Melody¡¯s doing or if it really was the will of the goddess she worshiped.
If he was going to concede something, then he expected apensation in return.
[Tra¡¯s army will re-invade Welshire/Western Station in 3 days.]
At her words, Deacon immediately nced towards his secretary. The secretary left the reception room then she contacted the Western branch of the Titan guild.
¡°There is something I am curious about, Melody.¡±
[.......]
She stood there with a haughty expression on her face. Hamilton, who was by her side, scolded Deacon.
¡°You need to treat the Holy Maiden as if you are dealing with the goddess Aria. Mind your manners...¡±
Deacon sighed inside then he spoke again.
¡°I have something I want to ask you, Holy Maiden.¡±
[Speak.]
¡°What are you trying to achieve through the Holy Knight Order?¡±
[It is to protect those who follow Aria.]
This was already being done by the Titan guild. Furthermore, wasn¡¯t the police of United States also protecting the people?
¡°I¡¯m talking about your true purpose.¡±
[I cannot lie.]
At her words, Deacon changed his tactic. If she can only speak the truth, then eventually she will answer his question.
¡°What are you nning to do after you protect the church?¡±
[.......]
¡°The Titan won¡¯t actively assemble the Holy Knight Order unless I know that piece of information. If you tell me, I¡¯ll be able to help you more readily.¡±
Melody paused when she heard Deacon¡¯s words. Her always peaceful expression didn¡¯t change, and her silence also didn¡¯tst long.
[I want to protect earth then I want to retake my homnd. I will wage a Holy war.]
¡°Your homnd?¡±
[Alphen. I will save the children of Aria, who are being tormented there.The Holy church will be sent out to protect earth.]
¡°Mmm.¡±
Deacon groaned.
Then he grappled over a thought.
With the Holy Maiden¡¯s foresight, the Titan guild had been able to sharply increase the number of high ranked Dungeons they possessed. The bloodstones and Artifacts that came out of these Dungeons increased the power of the Titan guild.
For the Titans, Melody¡¯s existence was akin to a goose thatid the gold eggs. It really wouldn¡¯t burden the guild to make her a Holy Knight Order.
However, Deacon worried the risk that came with the incredible amount of profit.
Sweet chocte can bring on obesity. He worried this sweet profit might brink some risks in the future.
[The high rank Dugeons aren¡¯t the end. It is only a stepping stone.]
¡°Mmmm.¡±
He had already heard those words from her several times.
[There invasion hasn¡¯t even started yet.]
If this wasn¡¯t the invasion then what...
Deacon thought maybe he might have to share this sweet fruit with the other guilds, and maybe even with the world.
*
Woojin sat in a in filled with the wreck of broken golems. By his side, Bibi and Dolsae was leisurely ying around.
Sunggoo¡¯s strength and agility was increased by the Reinforcement Stones, so he was ted.
¡°Ooh-haha, hyung-nim. I think I¡¯ve be stronger. Look over here.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s bloodstone extraction was faster than before.
Woojin looked at Sunggoo with a somewhat serious expression on his face.
The use of bloodstones was gaining steam. The Roused worked to decrease the Dungeon Breaks, but the number of Breaks were increasing little by little.
Tra¡¯s subordinates.
Let¡¯s say the earth is still short on mana. Theck of energy won¡¯t allow the materialization of these beings.
However, they will being here someday.
Woojin felt that the day wasn¡¯t too far off.
Tra¡¯s 72 Commanders.
He called them subordinates, but themanders were Summoners with a lot of monsters underneath their control. Each one of them were dangerous, and there were a lot of them.
If all of them showed up on earth at once, then will he be able to block all of them?
¡®It¡¯s impossible.¡¯
On Alphen, it hadn¡¯t only been Woojin. There were several other races, and he even had an alliance with the humans.
These numerous forces had attacked Tra at the same time, but all they managed to do was maintain a tenuous bnce of power.
Wooin¡¯s territory, ndal, was only a small part of the overall picture.
If he excluded his Undead Army, Woojin only had tens of thousands of followers. He was only one part of the counter weight system.
Moreover, Woojin didn¡¯t have his tens of thousands of his Undead Army. He had 4 followers, and only Hong-sunggoo was a Roused..
¡°Hey, Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Stop excavating the bloodstone, ande over here.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Sunggoo hurried over. He was drenched in sweat, but he was happy since his stamina, and agility had increased. He was feeling the joy of seeing his improvement and development for himself.
¡°Did you call me?¡±
This guy was innocent and kind. This is why he liked Sunggoo.
¡°What Roused Rank do the the directors normally possess?¡±
¡°They are all around Rank B.¡±
¡°The vice presidents?¡±
¡°They should be around Rank A.¡±
¡°Hmmm....¡±
The vice presidents were of the 6th Circle, and the Directors were of the 5th Circle.
By looking at how the other organization were structured, there seemed to be a very small number of people in the 6th Circle. There were a good number of 5th Circle, but their power was lousy in Woojin¡¯s standard.
Of course, he wasparing it to the standard of Alphen.
Still, the quality of the earth¡¯s fighting power will be increasing soon.
As the mana bes more plentiful, it¡¯ll speed up the appearance of the 7th and 8th Circle Roused.
The problem was whether if he could trust his back to these people.
Will he be able to entrust his back to the Roused like Lee-yunhwee?
Their souls were pulsating with a rotten and foul stench.
He needed people around him.
He needed people with exceptional abilitues...
¡°Do you want to be the vice president?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I¡¯m askign if you want to be a 6th Circle...do you want to train to be a Rank A Roused? ¡±
¡°...!¡±
Sunggoo opened his eyes wide.
What had been Sunggoo¡¯s initial goal? It was to develop into a high ranked Roused. He had wanted to join a big guild, since they had a support system.
¡°I want to do it. I¡¯ll do it no matter what.¡±
Usually the innocent guys were the ones who wanted to reach for something higher. That greed could be qualified to bebeled as a fervent desire.
Those with aspirations had the patience to endure the pain.
¡°Even though it¡¯ll be arduous?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care. I will do it.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°I will do it with my life on the line.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Woojin grinned when he saw Sunggoo¡¯s eyes burning with passion.
*
Where is this? Who am I?
Sweat was running down like rain from Sunggoo. Still, he didn¡¯t want to lose his concentration, so he waited in a state of tension. If he lost his concentration even for a moment, then his life would be in danger.
¡°Kee kee kee kee.¡±
Apanying a hair raising shriek, the Skeleton soldier pushed aside the brush. It aimed its bone knife at Sunggoo¡¯s head.
This wasn¡¯t a joke. If he was hit, then he was dead.
¡°Hoo-oop.¡±
While taking short breaths, Sunggoo rolled on the ground. He aimed the hand with the fireball towards the Skelton Soldier¡¯s right temple.
Kwahng!
His fireball ability was much stronger than before, but it wasn¡¯t enough to kill a Skeleton Soldier with a single hit.
¡°Kee-keek.¡±
The head of the Skeleton Soldier was ckened, and it ruthlessly aimed for Sunggoo¡¯s neck with the bone knife.
Sunggoo rolled forward to avoid the blow, then he approached the Skeleton Soldier.
If one blow wasn¡¯t enough then he would use two blows.
Sunggoo¡¯s right hand was a handspan away from the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s helmet when a fireball erupted from his hand.
Kwahng!
The fireball ignited and the skull of the Skeleton Soldier disintegrated.
¡°Kee-kee-keek.¡±
Even before he could be happy, another Skeleton Soldier appeared. Sunggoo shouted with a grave expression on his face.
¡°Huk, huk. Hyung-nim. Can¡¯t we take a break?¡±
¡°Kee-kee-keek.¡±
Instead of answering him, two more Skeleton Soldiers appeared as they pushed aside the thicket. Sunggoo swallowed his saliva when he saw this. He was barely able to face two of them yet Woojin already wants him to face three...
It seemed hyung-nim was overestimating him.
While Sunggoo felt dismal, he started to focus his mind.
Woojin was watching every move Sunggoo made from atop a tree. He was using the Skills, ¡® Observation¡¯, ¡®Warrior¡¯s Sense¡¯, and ¡®Information Analysis¡¯. He fully mobilized all these Skills to observe Sunggoo.
He fears and admires you. He likes you as he hates you.
ss : Combat Magician
Ability : Fireball, Crisis Detection Ability
Woojin pushed Sunggoo hard.
This resulted in Sunggoo gaining 3 levels before the day was over. Moreover, he gained the Crisis Detection Ability.
Woojin looked through the catalogue of skills Sunggoo will be learning. There was only a limited selection of Skill Books. Sunggoo won¡¯t be able to learn the ones purchased from the Point Store. However, he had saved the skill books he obtained when he cleared the Dungeons. He¡¯ll let Sunggoo learn some suitable Skill Books.
¡®There are things he can learn and there are things he can¡¯t learn.¡¯
Skill books didn¡¯t have a universalpatibility. Even if magic was inserted, the Skill Book may not react. Woojin guessed the different sses limited one from learning certain skills.
He used Observation and Information Analysis to find out Sunggoo¡¯s ss. This was a big piece of information. Woojin started picking out several Skill Book Sunggoo could learn. His level was too low to learn some of them. He would be able to learn two Skills.
¡°Huk, huk.¡±
While Woojin was distracted, Sunggoo had already defeated the 3 Skeleton Soldiers, and he was trying to catch his breath.
People will show the full extent of their ability in extreme situations.
Woojin raised his magic to make 4 nearby corpses into Skeleton Soldiers.
Goblin corpses were strewn all over the surrounding. Time flowed four time slower in here, and Sunggoo¡¯s growth was astonishing to see.
Chapter 57 Director Hong-sunggoo (2).
Chapter 57 Director Hong-sunggoo (2).
Chapter 57 ¨C Director Hong-sunggoo (2)
(TLN: Hey. I decided to release another regr chapter this weeks just to thank everyone for the interest/support. Next week regr chapters will be Elqueeness/SSN. Please turn of adblocks if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy~)
¡°That¡¯s enough. Come over here.¡±
¡°Huk, huk. Thank you for your hard work.¡±
His mind and body was very tired, but Sunggoo still bowed first. Woojin grinned when he saw this. This is why he liked this guy.
Sungoo was hurt in various locations, and blood wasing out of the wounds.
Woojin sent one soul that was part of his Spirit Armor towards Sunggoo to heal his wounds.
¡°Hoo. Thank you.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s wound was healed. As his stamina returned, a little bit of color returned to his face.
Woojin brought out two Skill Books.
¡°Just learn these first.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
Sunggoo received the two books. His eyes widened when he felt the quiet magical energy being emitted by the books.
¡°Hyung-nim. Aren¡¯t these Skill Books?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s elerate and Steel Skin.¡±
elerate increased one¡¯s quickness for a brief moment. He already possessed the armors with the Skill, yet he was lucky enough to pick up the Skill Book within the Naga Dungeon.
Then he found the Steel Skin inside the Temple of the Giants.
¡°Thank you. Hyung-nim.¡±
It seemed his dream of bing a me magician was slowly drifting away from him, but somehow he had already learned several abilities....
¡°Excuse me, hyung-nim. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I focused on one or two abilities?¡±
Sunggoo was asking an obvious question. As a Roused, there was a limit on how much energy(magic, vitality) he possessed. Even if he had numerous abilities, it didn¡¯t guarantee he¡¯ll be able to use all of it well.
¡°It¡¯s ok. If you want to live then you¡¯ll eventually learn how to use them..¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Hurry up and learn it. Let¡¯s go for another run after we sell the blood stones.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo injected his magic into the Skill Book. The Skill Book disappeared as it dissolved into light, and it was absorbed into Sunggoo. The knowledge and the sense of the Skill came into his head, and it made Sunggoo¡¯s body shiver.
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
¡°Try using it.¡±
Sunggoo immediately moved his body. The sudden movement was so fast that it would be hard to track the movement with the human eyes. The consumption of magic was much lower than using an Artifact, so Sunggoo¡¯s face was filled with surprise.
¡°Learn this too.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
When Sunggoo learned the Steel Skin, Woojin spoke.
¡°How is it?¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Give me your arm.¡±
When Sunggoo raised his arm, Woojin summoned a Bone Spear. Sunggoo¡¯s eyes widened in surprised.
¡°A...are you going to hit me?¡±
¡°Try activating the Steel Skin.¡±
When Sunggoo activated his Steel Skin, it felt as if his entire body had stiffened. Moreover, it felt as if he was in a dream floating in mid-air. He had a harder time controlling his body. It was a temporary sensation one felt when one¡¯s senses became duller.
Ggah-ahng.
Woojin swung his Bone Spear, and it rebounded when it hit Sunggoo¡¯s arm. Woojin smiled in satisfaction.
¡®At the very least, his survival will be guaranteed this way.¡¯
Woojin dismissed all the Skeleton Soldiers in the surrounding as he spoke to Sunggoo.
¡°Let go out thene back in again. This time you are in charge of getting rid of all the goblins.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll be fine. Stop being such a baby..¡±
It had merely been a month. No. It felt longer since he had spent a lot of time within the Dungeon. However, it had been only 1 month in real time since Sunggoo had met Woojin.
He had been a Rank F Roused, who had almost died from a single Electric Shock from a Hobgoblin. Now he had grown enough to take care of those caliber of monsters on his own.
¡°You¡¯ll be a Rank A within one month.¡±
Sunggoo didn¡¯t think of Woojin¡¯s words as a joke. Sunggoo suddenly felt some emotion surge up from his chest. Large guild? He didn¡¯t need them any more. The ce he will bury his bones was in Kahg-woojin¡¯s guild.
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Woojin and Sunggoo continued to clear the Dungeon for 2 days.
*
They were heading back to Seoul in Sunggoo¡¯s car.
There wererge dark circles underneath Sunggoo¡¯s eyes. His hair was a mess like a magpie¡¯s nest. Two days... No, he hadn¡¯t slept for 8 days. The umted fatigue pressed down at his shoulders, but his eyes were overflowing with confidence.
He had learned several Skill Books given to him by Woojin. Kim-haemin, who had been on standby in Daegoo, was ordered to acquire Skill Books as he was sent back to Seoul. It was to aid his growth.
Every one of the Skills would be learned by Sunggo. The Skill Books had already been purchased for Sunggoo yesterday, and it would be there when he arrived at Seoul.
This was why Sunggoo had personally grabbed the steering wheel.
He felt full even if he hadn¡¯t eaten anything. However, he couldn¡¯t help bing sleepy. Earth was unlike the Dungeons where he had to fight with his life on the line. As the tension disappeared, the sleepiness he had been holding at bay came to him all at once.
¡°Hahhhhm.¡±
Woojin wasying down in the passenger seat with his eyes closed.
He couldn¡¯t me Woojin either.
Woojin didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to drive the car even if he wanted to. So it was all up to Sunggoo....
[Seven Valley Rest Stop 5km Ahead]
Sunggoo tried to shake off his sleepiness by making the rest stop his destination. He drove as he forcefully opened his eyes. When Sunggoo¡¯s car entered the rest stop, Woojin eyes opened as if he was some ghost.
¡°You weren¡¯t sleeping, hyung-nim?¡±
¡°I was just closing my eyes.¡±
Sunggoo had thought Woojin had been asleep... Did he guess wrong?
¡°Are you sleepy?¡±
¡°Yes. I am a little bit. I¡¯ll go buy some coffee.¡±
¡°Ha-ahm. Let¡¯s go together. Let¡¯s eat something.¡±
It was middle of the night, so cold breeze blew across the rest stop.
The stores outside was closed since it was deep into the night. However, the rest area¡¯s convenient store and the restaurant was open for business. Woojin and Sunggoo ordered udon and ramen. They waited for their orders for a brief moment.
Sunggoo kept nodding off, so he separated a single soul from his Spirit Armor. He sent it towards Sunggoo to recover his vitality. It immediately banished Sunggoo¡¯s tiredness, and it made him feel refreshed.
If it wasn¡¯t for Woojin¡¯s Soul Extraction Skill, Sunggoo wouldn¡¯t have been able tost for 8 days within the Dungeon.
¡°Thank you. Hyung-nim.¡±
His physical fatigue was gone, but Sunggoo¡¯s mental fatigue was still there. Woojin took a big bite of the udon. He spoke after he swallowed the food.
¡°You physical fatigue is gone. You won¡¯t fall asleep. Your weak mind is the one wishing for rest. I don¡¯t care if you use hypnosis or another method, but you need to ovee this at any cost. If there is a protracted war, it ismon for one to not be able to sleep for 10 days.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Was there some reason why he would have to spend over 10 days awake inside the Dungeon?
Most Dungeon Breaks were resolved in one day using strong weapons to overwhelm the monsters.
Woojin drank the udon soup, and he burst outughing when he saw the tv mounted on the wall.
¡°She really resembles someone I knew before.¡±
¡°From where?¡±
Sunggoo turned around to see the tv, and his mouth fell open when he saw the elf woman.
¡°Hee-yah. She is really pretty. She really is an elf.¡± (TLN: I¡¯ll use lower case e if elf is used as apliment.)
¡°She isn¡¯t an Elf.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±
¡°Not all Elves are beautiful.¡±
¡°.......¡±
In Korea, a pretty woman is sometimes called an elf. Sunggoo was going retort, but he swallowed his words. He looked at Woojin¡¯s expression, and it seemed Woojin didn¡¯t know about the term elf.
Or maybe he knew a lot about the Elf.
While Sunggoo was swallowing his words, Woojin was busily moving his chopsticks. He ate the rest of the noodle then he downed a cup of water.
¡°Hurry up and eat. The guys are waiting for us, so we have to get their quickly.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Ah. His title included being a Roused and a Director yet... He didn¡¯t receive any help from the Support Division, and he had to drive himself. The Support Division only had 3 people, so they were short on working hands.
Even when supporting just two Roused, it required a decent number of employees from the Support group. Also, the Guild ndal could afford to hire these employees.
¡°Hyung-nim. Let¡¯s hire some employee when we return.¡±
¡°Just eat the ramen.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Even if Sunggoo hadn¡¯t said it, Woojin had been thinking about it. If it¡¯s the Support Division, he would leave it to Minchan. However, Woojin thought about gathering the Roused, who might potentially be hisrades on the battlefield.
¡®I¡¯ll pick several promising candidates, and I could teach them.¡¯
Then those Roused could teach the next new batch of candidates. Sunggoo will probably be the only one he had to attentively teach. The rest could be taken care by Sunggoo.
Woojin grinned as he saw Sunggoo hurriedly slurp down the ramen.
¡°Eat slowly.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Silly guy.
Was he too kind to be tenacious? Now that he had tried teaching Sunggoo, Woojn was a bit surprised at how well Sunggoo moved. Sunggoo had a good sense for battle.
Woojin retracted his gaze from Sunggoo then he looked at the rest stop¡¯s TV. The woman he had observed before was using magic. She made a cripple stand, and she gifted an arm to an arm-less man....
¡°Uh?¡±
This woman was quite simr to the woman inside Woojin¡¯s memory, and she took simr actions to that woman. He stopped himself from unconsciously murmuring. Then he let out a sigh when he read the caption located on the lower half of the screen.
¡°Huh. Melody?¡±
What? Why was she here?
Did shee here through the Dimensional Guardian like him?
If she had surrendered to Tra like the orcs and cyclops, then she might havee over to earth to.... To him, she was merely a monster.
Numerous questions started to fill the inside of Woojin¡¯s head.
Then he came to a single decision.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to go ask her?¡±
It seemed he would have to go to the US.
*
¡°Good job.¡±
¡°Hoo-ah. Thank you for your hard work.¡±
When Sunggoo parked at the office building, Woojin gave him another soul for energy. It was 2 AM, but all the guild members were waiting for them.
¡°Wee back.¡±
Jung-minchan greeted Woojin, and it seemed Minchan had been waiting to say something to him. However, Woojin was quicker in telling Minchan his request.
¡°Find out about airnes heading towards the US..¡±
¡°Ah, how did you find out about it?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
What nonsense is he spouting again?
Minchan read Woojin¡¯s expression, and he spoke in a puzzled voice.
¡°Weren¡¯t you talking about the invite to the consortium?¡±
¡°What? Give me the details.¡±
¡°The Titan guild rescued a person from inside a Dungeon not too long ago. She is called the Holy Maiden Melody. Not long after president when into the Dungeon the video of her showed up on the inte. It has started a big conversation. The Titan guild revealed this information.¡±
Woojin already knew about it. He had seen it on the rest stop¡¯s TV not too long ago.
¡°The Titan guild is requesting the guilds of the world to head towards this consortium to discuss this matter. I was going to ask you if you are going to ept the invitation, but it seems you are nning to go already?¡±
¡°Well, just purchase me a ticket. I¡¯ll have to go meet Melody.¡±
When he heard Woojin¡¯s words, he was worried Woojin would make another ident again. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He just had to pray that nothing woulde out of this.
¡°So, did anything unusual happen? Did you acquire everything I asked for?¡±
¡°Yes, we acquired everything. Mmm. There are also several things I have to go over with you.¡±
Jung-minchan hadn¡¯t gotten off work even around dawn, since he had information he had to tell Woojin as soon as he arrived at Seoul.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Your mother knows now. I tried to block it from her, but it was such arge incident...¡±
¡°What does she know now?¡±
¡°She knows president had sessfully cleared the 6 star Dungeon.¡±
¡°Ughh. What did she say?¡±
¡°She worried a lot. Why don¡¯t you go to your home instead of student Jaemin¡¯s house? Ah, we finished the move yesterday.¡±
That was the best news he had heard ofte. He won¡¯t have to share a small one room with his family. He wouldn¡¯t have to unnecessarily show himself being tormented by the evil spirits. He was a little bit worried about distancing himself form the amiable Jaemin, but he would be able to live with his family again.
¡°So, is there anything else?¡±
¡°There is.¡±
¡°What is it again?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s question, Minchan handed him a single A4 paper.
¡°What the hell is this? Is this a summons?¡±
Woojin frowned as he read the words to the request for attendance, then he looked towards Minchan.
¡°What is this?¡±
¡°They want you toe to the police station..¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°The Hwarang president reported you for assault.¡±
Oh, that mother fucker.
Woojin frowned.
Chapter 58 - The Meaning of Family
Chapter 58 The Meaning of Family.
Chapter 58 ¨C The Meaning of Family
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you Thomas for the donation and kind words. I found out Bibi¡¯s name should be ViVi, but I¡¯m going to stick to Bibi. It is pronounced the same in Korean. There are some gaming terminology I am unfamiliar with since I don¡¯t y LOL. So there might be some minor errors if I misunderstood those terms. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you and enjoy~)
¡°Assault? I did?¡±
Yes, president. You beat him up on a live national broadcast.
However, Minchan didn¡¯t reply with those words.
Woojin frowned when everyone stayed silent.
¡°Didn¡¯t I touch his cheeks slightly? I heard from Haemin that it was shown on tv for only a brief moment.¡±
Even if it was shown for only a moment, it didn¡¯t change the fact that it was an assault....
Soonghoon was experienced with Woojin touching his cheeks. He shuddered as his face became rigid.
¡°Huh. Maybe I should have just killed him.¡±
The cameras had been rolling, so he had held himself back a little bit...
He thought his message had been sufficiently received, so he hadn¡¯t expected to be reported for assault.
It seemed the Hwarang guild master wanted to continue to tangle with him.
Someone had to die to end a grudgeful rtionship, and Woojin was always alive at the end.
¡°Hey, Sunggoo. You¡¯ll have to drive me.¡±
¡°Hyung-nim. If you want to go to the police station, you can go in the morning.¡±
At Sunggoo¡¯s worried words, Woojin¡¯s eyebrows rose.
¡°Why would I go to the police station?¡±
¡°T...then where do you want to go?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to the Hwarang Guild.¡±
¡°.......¡±
When everyone¡¯s faces made worried expressions, Woojin grinned as he nced at everyone.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, so why are you guys looking so worried?¡±¡±
How could they not be worried?
Jung-minchan stepped forward to calm Woojin. It would be a problem if this incident ballooned.
¡°Please let me take care of this.¡±
It would beughable toply with every summons. He was a guild master. Hwarang probably didn¡¯t want the authorities to carry out the sentence for assault. They were probably working a different angle.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too annoying?¡±
¡°Even if it is annoying work, I will be doing the annoying work. Isn¡¯t that fine?¡±
Huh? That made sense... He had made the guild to use these guys for incidents like this...
Jung-minchan noddded his head as he watched Woojin put on an impassioned expression.
¡°Then you take care of it.¡±
He knew it. If Woojin didn¡¯t have to do annoying work, then he didn¡¯t¡¯ care what happened. Maybe he had needlessly reported it to Woojin, and worried about it.
¡°So when will I be able to go to the US?¡±
¡°The consortium is scheduled 1 month from now. You should go at that time.¡±
¡°Hmmm. So I have one month.¡±
He wanted to meet the Holy Maiden, but he didn¡¯t feel the need to be in a hurry... Moreover, he still had had to train Sunggoo.
¡°Is there anything else I need to resolve right now?¡±
¡°I do have something that needs your approval. Please allow me to recruit more manpower.¡±
To solve this current problem, he would have to immediately hire awyer. Moreover, he had to expand the manpower of the Support Division.
¡°While you are at it, pick out some Roused too.¡±
¡°Mmmm. If we aren¡¯t in a hurry, then wouldn¡¯t it be better to pick the Roused after we fill out the Support Division? Even if we pick the Roused right now, we don¡¯t have the manpower to support them.¡±
¡°Then do as you like.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Please leave everything to me. President should go rest a little bit.¡±
Woojin grinned.
It would be good for him to worry less. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to rest. If earth wanted to survive like Alphen, then he had to think about survival first. He didn¡¯t want this ce to turn in a hostile ce.
¡°I¡¯m going home. I¡¯ll see you guys tomorrow.¡±
¡°Yes. Please head out.¡±
After receiving a send-off from everyone, Woojin headed toward his home.
The housing district wasn¡¯t very from the Sahdahng Station, so he walked slowly to his home. He hade here once when they signed the contract, so he wasn¡¯t worried about getting lost.
When he was almost at his home, Woojin stopped walking.
¡°Ah. What¡¯s the secret password to the house...? I guess mother is asleep.¡±
Woojin stopped walking, and he was about to take out his phone when he decided to put his phone back into his picket. It was 3 AM right now. He had been hardened on the battlefields, so he didn¡¯t care too much about sleep. Even if he stayed up for several nights, he wouldn¡¯t die. He didn¡¯t feel the need to make a ruckus so early in the morning.
¡°I¡¯ll juste backter in the morning.¡±
Woojin changed his steps towards downtown.
Unlike Woojin, Sunggoo was exhausted, so his phone was off. Jung-minchan and Kim-haemin was busy because of work. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t call out Jaemin, who was a student. He felt ufortable contacting Jiwon...
It was 3 AM. It was an ambigous time. The person who was walking by Woojin¡¯s side on the night street was none other than Woo-soonghoon.
¡°President. Where should I take you? You just need to tell me, and I will cater to your tastes.¡±
What did he prefer to do? Woojin looked across the street, and he pointed at a sign with his chin.
¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
It was a 5 story building, and there were signs for tutoring schools on each floor. No matter how much he searched the only likely destination was the PC Bahng on the second floor.
¡°Do you mean the PC Bahng?¡±
¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go y some Chaos.¡±
He hadn¡¯t yed the game in 20 years, so it was fuzzy in his memories However, he was already excited when he thought about the nostalgic memories.
He thought about his memories from his 3rd year in high school. The memories almost deluded himself into thinking his dirty and stained soul had be purified.
He couldn¡¯t return to his innocent days where he hadn¡¯t lived a hellish life on Alphen, but...
Woojin and Soonghoon headed towards the PC Bahng.
When he looked around the PC Bahng, Woojin gave himself up to his deep emotions. Soonghoon watched Woojin from the side, and he nodded his head at Woojin¡¯s mundane choice of hobby. If he had taken Woojin to a room then he would have been scolded.
¡°Please sit over here, president.¡±
¡°How much do they charge for this now?¡±
Woojin moved the unfamiliar mouse several times. Soon he got used to it, and he started to look for Warcraft. Soonghoon looked over from the side, and he spoke.
¡°President. We don¡¯t y Chaos any more. It isn¡¯t popr any more, so you¡¯ll have a hard time finding a match.¡±
¡°Is that so? What are they ying these days?¡±
Well, 5 years had passed, and the change in poprity of games in Korea was fickle.
¡°It is simr to Chaos, but everyone ys LoL now.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
With Soonghoon¡¯s help, Woojin set up an ount then he connected to the game.
¡°President. Please don¡¯t pick this one and this one over here..¡±
¡°Uh. Ok..¡±
¡°We can go to the bottom and do a round of bot games. I¡¯ll give exin in detail what you should do.¡±
Woojin set the setting Soonghoon rmended, and the game started soon.
¡°President. Just keep hitting them.¡±
Woojin was a ranged character, who shot arrows. Soonghoon was a support character with a machine arm. The minions charged in a single file when he met the the enemies.
¡°It¡¯s quite simr to Chaos.¡±
¡°Yes, president. You have some experience ying these kinds of games, so you¡¯ll are doing well.¡±
As he listened to Soonghoon¡¯s praises, Woojin had a good time. It had been awhile since he had fun. Theputer¡¯s AI wasn¡¯t that great, so he easily won the game.
Woojin smiled. It had been a long while since he yed a game.
¡°This is pretty fun.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go into the queue instead of ying bot games.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
¡°I¡¯ming in as a Smurf.¡±
Soonghoon brought his level 5 character, and he entered the queue with Woojin. People were much better than the AI, and Woojin kept dying since he was unfamiliar with the game.
¡°Ah. I made a mistake again..¡±
¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s all right, president. You are doing really well..¡±
Soonghoon tried hard to ingratiate himself to Woojin. Soonghoon¡¯s heart pounded as he looked at the rapidly scrolling chat box.
[Hey retard. Stop throwing the match.]
[Do you only charge when you see a red hp? Are you that weak?]
[Isn¡¯t your mother sick?]
[Catch the minion to make her some medicine.]
¡°Ah. Are they insulting me or are they worried about me?¡±
¡°Ah-haha. There are good kids and bad kids on here...¡±
¡°Chet. Still, these kids are devoted sons.¡±
Kids... He was a high rank Roused, and his actions were overflowing with charisma. It made him forget at times that Woojin was only 24 years old.
He was much younger than Soonghoon.
Is it because he is a high rank? He turned to look at Woojin, and he couldn¡¯t¡¯ think of Woojin as someone younger than him.
¡°Haha. It would be best if you ignored the chat..¡±
¡°No. These kids are kind.¡±
[Thank you. Is your mother also in good health?]
Soonghoon became freaked out as he looked at what Woojin wrote in the chat. The chat box started being assaulted by insults.
[Hey you troll fucker. How dare you insult my mother?]
[Hey xxxxxxxx]
¡°What the hell?¡±
Woojin was taken aback. Before he became angry, Soonghoon turned off the chat box.
¡°Haha. Usually everyone turns their chat box off in the beginning.¡±
¡°Hmm. Was it this bad back in the day?¡±
It was only 5 years ago. In Woojin¡¯s memories, it was 20 years ago. At the time, many people used foul words through the anonymity of the inte, but he wondered if it had been as bad as this.
After turning off his chat, it turned into something like a private lesson. Under the tutge of Soonghoon, match after match passed.
¡°Haha. Would you like some ramen, president?¡±
¡°Ah, that¡¯ll be great.¡±
Eating a cup ramen was a delicacy one had to try in a PC Bahng. Woojin was lost in his memories when he suddenly became surprised.
¡°What time is it?¡±
¡°Yes? It¡¯s 11 am.¡±
¡°Shit.¡±
He had wanted to return at 7 AM when the sun rose into the sky. He had been having so much fun that he had lost track of the time.
¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
¡°Yes. It was fun. Keep up the good work.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin patted Soonghoon¡¯s shoulder, then he disappeared like a elementary student who had run out of money.
Soonghoon had frozen as he was about to open the cup ramen. His expression was reflecting the emotions he felt.
¡°H...he said he had fun.¡±
Great. The president acknowledged him.
He had found a way. His existence had been acknowledged, and he found the answer to how he¡¯ll be able to climb to a higher position.
¡°I¡¯ll make you have more fun, president.¡±
Soonghoon poured water into the cup ramen.
*
Ding-dong.
[Who is it?]
¡°Mother. It¡¯s me.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s voice, the front door opened in haste as his mother showed up. She hugged Woojin then she looked over his body.
¡°Aigo, you scoundrel. Why do you keep showing up on TV so often? Are you ok?¡±¡±
¡°Haha. The TV is over-reacting. It isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±
¡°If they cancel the dramas to show news, then how can it not be a big deal?¡±
¡°What about Sooah?¡±
¡°She went to kindergarten. Anyways, Director Jung said you wereing here at dawn, so why were you sote? I waited up into the early morning, but I fell asleep...
Ah, did she wait up the whole night for him? No wonder she looked tired around the eyes. Woojin felt sorry, so he scratched the back of his head. It wasn¡¯t his intent, but it seemed he had been neglecting his mother too much while he went around the Dungeons.
¡°Haha. I was going toe here in the morning, but I waste ying a game in the PC Bahng.¡±
¡°.......¡±
At Woojin¡¯s embarrassed words, his mother¡¯s expression hardened a little bit.
The worried light in his mother¡¯s eyes for her son changed in a weird way. She was worried, but...
¡°Haigo, you scoundrel. You spent 5 years ying game yet you went to y more game.¡±
Uh... That was a game he yed with his life on the line. This was something different... It brought up old memories....
Woojin was barely able to calm his mother, then he entered the first house he had purchased. He had seen the house when he signed the contract, but it looked different with furnitures. It also had a different interior design. He knew this was his home, so he felt a different sensation when he entered his home.
¡°I heard you were busy looking around for furnitures. I knew my mom had great tastes.¡±
¡°Hoo. Try going to your room..¡±
His mother acted as if she was trying to hand him a toy she had secretly hidden. Her expression was full of anticipation.
Ah, it seemed she had prepared something for him again.
Woojin opened the door to his room.
¡°Uh?¡±
The room didn¡¯t have a lot of stuff. There was tacky wallpaper around the room with an old desk, bookcase and a single bed.
The atmosphere within the room was starkly different from the rest of the house, so Woojin tilted his head in confusion. Then he ran his hand over the used desk.
He looked around the room, and it was weirdly familiar.
¡°Mother. This is...¡±
¡°Yes. You told me you missed your old room....¡±
He had let it slip while he was eating, yet she had remembered it. Woojin¡¯s was deeply moved as his heart warmed.
¡°It isn¡¯t the one you used, but I searched long and hard to find this desk.¡±
He remembered it. This was the desk his father had bought him for entering high school. He had studied on it...
¡°My son is making money with his life on the line yet your mother don¡¯t have anything I can do for you....¡±
Yes. It was for his family.
He had endured all the pain for this. He had wanted toe back to earth even if he had to turn into a monster. He had longed for earth, because his family was there.
Woojin hugged his mother tightly.
*
Woojin rested his eyes for a moment in his room. Bibi kept vigil over his bedside as she gave Woojin the curse of nightmare.
¡°Uh? Oppa¡¯s shoes is here! Mooooom! Oppa is here?¡±
Sooah¡¯s loud voice woke Woojin from his sleep.
¡°Mom! Did oppa bring a dog?¡±
When he heard Sooah¡¯s voiceing from the living room, Woojin had a moment of realization. His gaze rested on his bedside where the cat Bibi waszily yawning.
¡°Hey, Bibi..¡±
¡°Nyahng?¡±
¡°Never reveal the fact that you aren¡¯t really a cat.¡±
¡°Nyahng? What¡¯s going on-nyahng?¡±
With Bibi in his arms, Woojin headed towards the living room.
¡°Hey, Sooah. Oppa bought Sooah a cat.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, Bibi and Sooah¡¯s gazes met. The surprised Sooah saw Bibi, and she started crying.
¡°Ooh-ahhhng. I wanted a dog instead of a cat.¡±
Woojin felt embarrassed, and Bibi had a bad premonition about this. Both of them were taken aback.
Chapter 59 The Meaning of Family (2).
Chapter 59 The Meaning of Family (2).
Chapter 59 ¨C The Meaning of Family (2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Queue is cleared. It was raining, so I decided to buckle down and trante. Thank you for the donation Thomas and Hussain. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
Vivian Rodrio
She was born in the demon world where only darkness existed. She was able to see the world for the first time when she made a contract with her master, Kahng-woojin.
Her master was strong, and his other familiars were also amazing.
ndal¡¯s power soared high into the sky, and Tra¡¯s minions were no match for them. There were also a lot of followers who came looking for the Immortal¡¯snd.
During all of this, her master had learned of a way to contact the Dimensional Guardian, and everything ended after that.
She waited for a long time in the Sealed Room where there was only darkness.
Bibi was the first one to hear Woojin¡¯s voice again.
This wasn¡¯t Alphen. It was earth, but she didn¡¯t care.
Wherever Woojin went, that was the ce where Bibi wanted to be.
This was her master¡¯s new roosting ce.
She lived with the great female human, who had given birth to her master, and master¡¯s younger sister.
Her master had left after putting her in the care of a young female human named Kahng-sooah. She had always been with her master, since she had to chase away the evil spirits that tormented her master every night. However, she wasn¡¯t able to follow him on his hunt anymore.
If her master hunted with her than her level would rise. She¡¯ll be able to regain the power she had lost, but she was given a more important mission by her master.
She had to protect this little human called Sooah....
This little human never left her alone.
It had been one day since her master had left her behind as he headed for the hunting ground.
¡°Catch it, Bibi!¡±
The little human called Sooah used aser to move the point around in front of her eyes. Ah, what an annoying human.
¡°Peeee. What is this? What kind of a cat is this?¡±
The little human sighed from disappointment.
Bibi couldn¡¯t believe she had to participate in such a petty game...
She sauntered up to her feet, then she chased the point.
¡°Poo-haha. Try catching it.¡±
Theser point was quickly moved away from her, and it aggravated her. She quickly chased after it once again, but theser point moved a distance away.
¡°Nyahhhhhhng.¡±
The little human dared to irritate a being with subus¡¯ blood flowing inside her veins?
That damn red dot. I¡¯ll catch it.
She quickly chased after theser point, but it was impossible to catch it.
¡°Nyah nyah nyah..¡±
Her butt wiggled in excitement as she ran, and she didn¡¯t see the leg of the table.
Kohng.
¡°Uh? Are you okay, Bibi? ¡±
The surprised Sooah approached her, but Bibi swiveled her head away.
¡®Chet. I can¡¯t believe I became absorbed in this game.¡¯
She had been fool by this little human¡¯s tricks.... It wasn¡¯t as if she had been enjoying herself. She yed with her, since she had to act like a cat.
She jumped on top of the sofa. After she got in position, she squatted on her haunches.
¡°Bibi. Should unni give you a can?¡±
¡°Nyahhng.¡±
The can of cat food was quite delicious.
She hurriedly jumped down to rub her body against the little humans leg. The little human let out a trill ofughter.
¡®Hah. Pleasee back quickly, master-ahong.¡¯
She wanted to be with her master and Dolsae-jjing. Moreover, she wanted to hunt with her other friends.
*
Seoul National University station¡¯s 6th exit.
This was a 5 star Dungeon, and it was the main source of ie for Guild ndal.
It was a map crawling with the Naga. The guide made by Kahng-woojin was shoddy, and the map was toorge. It was also quite difficult, so the appointment schedule wasn¡¯t packed.
Woojin made appointments for all the empty spots in the schedule.
¡°Are you ready?¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Woojin grinned as he saw Sunggoo answer with a grim expression on his face.
Woojin used his Warrior¡¯s Senses, and he saw Sunggoo¡¯s level was 37. If he breaks through to level 40 then he¡¯ll be a 4th Circle magician. He¡¯ll be a Rank C.
When Minchan was in the Hammer guild, he had forged Sunggoo¡¯s rank to be Rank D. Currently, he was Rank D, but he will surpass that rank soon.
¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go.¡±
He had made an appointment for 12 hours. This meant 2 days would pass inside the Dungeon.
In two days...
¡°If you are able toe back alive, you will be a Rank C.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim!¡±
One could feel power within Sunggoo¡¯s voice.
If Woojin said he¡¯ll make a block of fermented soybean from adzuki beans then he would believe it.
They headed into the Dungeon with Sunggoo in the front.
It had been over 4 hours since they had entered the Dungeon.
Sunggoo fell over from ack of breath. As hey on the floor, his vision started to dim into darkness when some unknown energy entered him. His vision suddenly started to be brighter.
¡°H...hyung-nim.¡±
Every time Sunggoo was about to die, Woojin used the Soul Extraction to recover his energy. Woojin raised him back up.
¡°It is still impossible for me to solo this Dungeon. I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it even if this was a 4 star Dungeon.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Yes, hyung-nim. Rank C Roused don¡¯t normally solo a 4 star Dungeon. Moreover, the Naga¡¯s Desert Temple was a 5 star Dungeon.
¡°Look at them closely. You have to learn all the monster¡¯s special characteristics, and weaknesses. If you are short on strength, thene up with a good n.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Even after Sunggoo overcame a deadly situation, he wasn¡¯t given a break. It felt like each word spoken by Woojin was engraved into Sunggoo¡¯s blood.
¡°Almost everything that shows up here is poisonous. This is the only meat we¡¯ll be able to eat.¡±¡±
Woojin had cut open a horrifyingly ugly Worm to get the Worm¡¯s meat, and he was cooking it over the fire. Also, they didn¡¯t need to gather wood for the fire.
They used the me magic to quickly cook the meat.
It tasted nd.
It was dry and a little bit bitter. It was like chewing dried fish.
They ate this food for survival not because it was delicious.
Woojin didn¡¯t teach Sunggoo only about fighting.
He taught Sunggoo how to survive. He was instructed on how to win when meeting certain monsters. If he couldn¡¯t face an enemy head on, then he was told to hide and wait for an opportunity to attack.
Woojin was teaching all the battle and hunting techniques he knew.
¡°From here on out, the only troublesome opponents are the Naga. Don¡¯t be feeble minded, and don¡¯t be afraid. It is possible for you to defeat any monster in here..¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
If Woojin said so, then it was so. Sunggoo recovered his vigor, and his fighting spirit burned once again.
¡°Well, you could probably fight a one on one battle. If there are 2 of them, then you will most definitely be killed.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Ah. Why do you keep giving me that constipated expression? I¡¯ll set it up, so you¡¯ll only have to face them 1 on 1.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
When Woojin and Sunggoo arrived at the Naga¡¯s abandoned city of Ragrecia, the battle started in earnest. The Naga were scattered around the city, and they didn¡¯t gather in one ce unless they were provoked.
Originally, the city was entangled like a maze. Woojin ced Bone Walls at every strategic point. He mad is so that Sunggoo would be able to focus on a 1 on 1 battle.
If two Naga showed up, then Woojin would kill one. He left the other one alone, so Sunggoo could defeat it.
The Naga Warriors were valiant and strong.
The Naga Warriors wouldn¡¯t ignore a weakness or a momentaryck of focus. Sunggoo was still very inexperienced.
Shoo-ooh, pook!
¡°Huh-ook.¡±
Empty air escaped Sunggoo when he saw his stomach be pierced by a spear. His thoughts turned yellow from the fear of death, and he could only think about the pain he was feeling.
The Naga Warrior put on the smile of a victor when it happened.
Hweeek. Kwang.
¡°Ggweeeek.¡±
The Naga¡¯s head was crushed by a hammer swung by Woojin. Woojin indifferently looked at Sunggoo, who had a spear prating his belly.
¡°H...hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Why would a bastard, who will die soon, call out for me?¡±
¡°......!¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s eyelids fluttered. His hands grabbed the spear piercing his stomach, but he was slowly losing his strength.
¡°Even if a hole was made inside your stomach, you should have done everything to at least cut off your opponent¡¯s head. Did you already forget about the new technique you learned?¡±
¡°I...I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You are the one who is going to lose your life, so why would you apologize to me?¡±
¡°.......¡±
If one suffered an attack, then one had to do everything to counter-attack. If one dumbly stood still, it was basically waiting for the opponent finish the job. It was the action of a loser.
Sunggoo had his chance. He had hesitated for a moment, and he had been swept up by his fear. He had blown his opportunity.
¡°If you want to live, then take out the spear yourself..¡±
¡°.......¡±
Sunggoo looked at the spear prating his stomach. Woojin wanted him to take this out himself?
Even if he ignored the fact that it will hurt, his intestines would spill out... Since he could endure the pain, it would be better if hyung-nim could do it...
¡°If you die, I¡¯ll give your soul as a snack to ShingShing.¡±
¡°Ooh ooh ooh.¡±
Sunggoo grabbed the spear, and he put his strength into it. He was too scared to die like this. It was funny. Every time he thought about dying, he felt fear, but it also gave him an equal amount of courage.
¡°Ggoo-uh-uhk!¡±
Every time the spear moved a little bit, it felt as if his vertebrae was being twisted. He was subjected to an extreme amount of pain. Is this how having a hole in one¡¯s insides felt? The inside of his head turned white, and it made him wonder if his stomach had somehow disappeared.
¡°Ggooh-ahhhh.¡±
His knees automatically bent. The spear de broke free, and he saw his insides fall out. He didn¡¯t know if it was his small intestines orrge intestines.
He supported his intestines with one hand, and he pulled out the spear with the other hand.
¡°Koo-ahhk!¡±
After the de of the spear was pulled out, blood started to pour out from the wound. He tried to block it his hands, but it was of no use. The spear point had also exited the back, so blood was flowing out from both sides. He felt the blood flow down the small of his back.
His consciousness was quickly fading, and across his heavy eyelids, he saw Woojin grinning.
Woojin extracted a soul from the Naga, who died from a crushed head. Then it was absorbed into Sunggoo.
The spinning world came to a halt, and his wounds started to quickly heal. It seemed one soul would be insufficient, so Woojin took two more souls from his Spirit Armor. Then he absorbed the two souls into Sunggoo.
¡°Doesn¡¯t that hurt like hell?¡±
Isn¡¯t that obvious?
¡°Yes....¡±
¡°If you want to live, then you have to be mean and tenacious..¡±
He knew it. This was why he had be much more mean and tenacious. It was just that he still fell short.
¡°What happens if I suddenly disappear? What are you going to do?¡±
¡°.......¡±
If hyung-nim disappeared, then Sunggoo wouldn¡¯t be able toe inside this Dungeon. He would have to make the rounds in the low rank Dungeons, and he would have to live out his life as a bloodstone miner.
Woojin grinned as if he had read Sunggoo¡¯s mind.
¡°How long do you think the monsters will stay inside the Dungeon??¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin kept asking him questions even when he was in agony.
¡°Try imaging it. What would happen if all the subway stations on earth had a Dungeon Break at the same time? Wouldn¡¯t that be quite the sight? Right??¡±
¡°.......¡±
This was an absurd and preposterous story.
¡°Hunting? Bloodstones? I bet it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find food even for immediate consumption? The 6 billion global poption? I¡¯ll guarantee it¡¯ll take less than 3 days to reduce half of the poption.¡±
Sunggoo listened to the scary story. Woojin told it to Sunggoo as if he was calmly reading from a fairy tale book. This was the first time Sunggoo felt as if he didn¡¯t know who Woojin was.
¡°H...hyun-nim.¡±
¡°I¡¯m satisfied with just protecting my family. Even if that bastard Tra invades this ce, it would take time to eat the entire earth..¡±
He hadsted for 20 years time on Alphen. He knew he could do the same on earth. The era of peace right now would be like a dream.
¡°Doesn¡¯t it make you mad? Someone¡¯s iming your front-yard without your permission?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°If you want to protect your family, then don¡¯t be so soft.¡±
¡°.......¡±
What? Why did he suddenly feel this sense of crisis?
¡°If those bastards invade us, I won¡¯t be able to protect you from the back. You will have to survive on your own.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin¡¯s words held the truth.
When the war begins, there will be no one behind Sunggoo.
He would stand in the front lines of the war.
If Sunggoo wanted to follow Woojin¡¯s back without dying then he had to be much stronger by arge margin. Moreover, he had to do it quickly.
The only person who could make thise true was Sunggoo.
*
After starting the Dungeon at 7 AM, they came out at 7 PM.
Sunggoo was utterly worn out, and Woojin had a smile like always. They headed towards the office.
¡°President. You are here?¡±
When Woo-soonghoon¡¯s loud voice rang out, everyone got up from there seats. It seemed a good number of the empty desks had found owners.
¡°H...how do you do?¡±
The new employees started giving their greetings. There were a mixture of experienced workers, and new workers. Jung-minchan probably chose good employees, and he¡¯ll probably keep them in line.
There were couple bastards with odorous souls, but...
¡°Did you ready it?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
After hearing Woojin¡¯s words, Soonghoon confidently led Woojin to the lounge.
It was a ce where the employees could take a break. There were ss desks off to one side of the room, and thetestputer rig withrge monitors was ced there.
To be exact, there were 5puters decked out.
¡°What is that?¡±
¡°It a special game room made for president. I investigated the new hires, and there are 2 Diamond yers. There is even one tinum... Hehe. You won¡¯t have to worry about your team rank. We just have to be bused around.¡±
Woo-soonghoon was a Silver 2, so he spoke with confidence. Woojin let out a sigh.
¡°You do a lot of unnecessary things. Did you prepare the other thing?¡±
Soonghoon guessed he wasn¡¯t talking about this? Woo-soonghoon was momentarily taken aback, but he remembered the passing word spoken to him in the morning.
¡°Ah. Do you mean the dog?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Of course. I¡¯ve prepared it.¡±
Woo-soonghoon brought a steel cage forward from the corner of the room. The dog was about the size of his thigh, and at a nce, one could tell it was a puppy of arge breed.
¡°He is a mastiff. His father performed very well in the dog fighting ring. I had a very difficult time getting him. His mother was also quite well built, so he¡¯ll probably grow up to be around 80kg. If he¡¯ll be president¡¯s pet, shouldn¡¯t the dog be of this caliber/¡±
Ha-ah. Why does this bastard always over-do things?
¡°I¡¯m going to give it to my little sister. Are you sure this dog is suitable for a 7 years old.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Soonghoon¡¯s eyes quickly shook. However, his 8 years experience as a salesman wasn¡¯t all for naught.
¡°Then the mastiff is the right choice. These brutes were used in warfare in the past. He¡¯ll grow up to be a veryrge dog. He¡¯ll be a reliable bodyguard for you little sister. When president is absent, he will loyally protect the house.¡±
...his exnation was oddly convincing?
Woojin stroked his chin.
Chapter 60 The Meaning of Family (3).
Chapter 60 The Meaning of Family (3).
Chapter 60 ¨C The Meaning of Family (3)
(TLN: Hey guys. This is a regr chapter for next week. I¡¯m releasing early. Please turn of adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
This was the 4th day she guarded the house without her master.
Bibi let out a sigh.
¡°Uh-whew.¡±
The little human still kept bugging her to y. Her master dropped off a dog, and he hadn¡¯t been home for two days.
The little human cried that the dog was already too big. Moreover, she still pointed theser pointer and the fishing rod towards her.
Still, the middle of the day was her free time, since the little human was at kindergarten. The great mother, who gave birth to her master, went out today, so she didn¡¯t¡¯ have to keep the pretense up.
She looked looked like a cat, but she didn¡¯t have to act like a cat. Bibi opened the refrigerator, then she took out a salmon.
Since she had materialized into this body model, her appetite and behavior followed some weird instinct.
She was ripping open the wrap covering the salmon when that bastard approached her.
¡°Grrrrr. Kuhng, kuhng.¡±
¡°Eh-whew. Get away from me-ahong..¡±
Bibi chased away the annoying dog.
He was a pain in the ass left here by her master.
He was only a dog yet the bastard wasrger than her. It seemed the little human had wanted a small dog.
¡°Ooh-roo-roong, kuhng.¡±
¡°Go away, Noorungah-ahong.¡± (TLN:Dog name is Noorung, generic name usually given to yellow-brown dogs or cows.)
The dog was given the name Noorungi since her master didn¡¯t put too much thought in naming him. The dog continued to growl as he looked at Bibi.
She had a small body, and she had a tempting morsel in her possession. It seemed he saw her as a pushover, and he was going to try to take the fish away from her.
Bibi snorted.
¡°You won¡¯t be able to climb up here-ahong.¡±
¡°Ooh-roo-roong.¡±
When she saw Noorungi continue to growl, Bibi let out a sigh. She was reduced to being treated as an easy mark for a dog. How had ite to this?
¡°Go away, while I¡¯m saying it nicely-ohng.¡±
Bibi swung her pink paw, and she struck Noorungi¡¯s head.
Puhk!
¡°Ggae-gaeng. Ggging.¡±
Noorungi was surprised, and he quickly ran away.
¡°Uh-whew. When will mastere back?¡±
Every time her master returned from a Dungeon, his level increased incrementally. Bibi also wanted to quickly level up, and be powerful like the old days. However, her situation didn¡¯t allow it.
As the time ticked forward, she became bitter.
Soon, the little human will being home from her kindergarten.
*
Guild ndal¡¯s office.
Woojin absorbed the Reinforcement Stone, which increased his stats. He kept eating the Reinforcement Stones until the point where the consumption will dy the absorption.
Sunggoo was sitting across from him, and he was absorbing the Reinforcement Stone given by Woojin. Sunggoo had various wounds on his body, and one could feel a wild coarse energy from him.
Every time Woojin made an appointments to a 5 star or 6 star Dungeons, he let Sunggoo experience fighting various monsters. Still, most of the monster were defeated by Woojin. Sunggoo only defeated a small portion of monsters, but even that small amount was very important.
Sunggoo was able to hunt monsters at a high rank Dungeon. He was a respectable 4th Circle Rank C Roused. Sunggoo was using his abilities in extreme life and death situations, so he was quickly bing stronger.
Ddok ddok.
¡°Come in.¡±
After a knock, Jung-minchan entered carrying a box.
¡°These are the Skill Books president was talking about.¡±
¡°You finally purchased them.¡±
Woojin put on a puzzled expression when he received the box. He instructed Minchan to get 3 items, yet there were only 2 in here.
¡°Thest one?¡±
¡°A 4th Circle Skill Book is very pricey. We also keep buying Reinforcement Stones, and on top of that, most of the guild¡¯s finances is being used to purchase items.¡±
¡°Are we short on money?¡±
¡°Yes. However, we aren¡¯t in the red. It just means it¡¯ll take a little bit longer to acquire the item.¡±
They already possessed a 6 star Dungeon and a 5 star Dungeon, so they earned a good ie. However, the amount wasn¡¯t immenselyrge. They kept spending the money, so the surplus fund they had stacked up in the beginning was being rapidly diminished.
In the past, they had to buy items like Reinforcement Stones to increase Woojin¡¯s stat. Moreover, they now had to buy items to strengthen Sunggoo. This is why they had to spend much more.
The guild¡¯s fundses out of the Dungeons.
A guild had to either increase the number of Dungeons one possessed, or increase the number of Roused, who will clear the Dungeons.
¡°Are there any Reset Dungeons?¡±
¡°Recently, we¡¯ve had some rotten luck. We are newly formed, so it isn¡¯t easy for us to get to a Dungeon sooner..¡±
Woojin had been in the right ce and the right time to clear the Seoul National University Station. If not, it would have been possessed by Hwarang.
The Dungeon Reset only happened asionally. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a newly formed Dungeon.
Therge and mid-sized guilds were firmly entrenched here. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for ndal to squeeze in between them to win thepetition.
Moreover, even if Sahdang Station was right in front of their nose, arge guild was next door. Hammer guild waspeting with ndal. Moreover, ndal wasn¡¯trge enough to have branches near other stations yet. They didn¡¯t have enough people to spare.
¡°Look for 6 star Dungeons that¡¯s about to blow up.¡±
The training of Sunggoo was a worthwhile endeavor, but he couldn¡¯t ck off in leveling himself. The EXP he was gaining decreased by a significant amount, but the 6 star Dungeons still gave him a lot of EXP.
¡°Yes. Understood. I¡¯ll look into it.¡±
¡°All right. So what happened to Hwarang?¡±
¡°We are still in negotiations. I believe it¡¯ll be resolved soon.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be too lenient towards them. If it isn¡¯t progressing well, then we can just smash them.¡±
When he heard Woojin¡¯s words, a chill ran up Jung-minchan¡¯s spine. Woojin smiled at his nervous expression.
¡°I¡¯m joking. It was a joke..¡±
¡°Haha. I¡¯ll quickly resolve it, so president won¡¯t have to worry about it..¡±
It didn¡¯t sound like a joke to him. Minchan thought he had to resolve the negotiations as fast as he was able to. He would do it even if they suffered some minor losses.
¡°Contact me immediately if you acquire any information.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. The 6 star Dungeons are closely tied to the Ministry of National Defense. It is highly likely we¡¯ll lose part of our profit from themission.
If everyone gave up on clearing a 6 star Dungeon, then the Dungeon would erupt from the Dungeon Break. It was understandable why the Ministry of National Defense was in charge of these Dungeons.
¡°That¡¯ll be better for me. Let¡¯s quickly fulfill my military obligations.¡±
He¡¯ll lose some money, but he¡¯ll be able to monopolize the EXP. Moreover, Woojin will get a bigger cut ofmission than the others.
If he had an opportunity to clear a 6 star Dungeon, it was no real loss.
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll inquire about the Dungeons as fast as I can. Also, when are you going to hire new Roused?¡±
¡°That? Let¡¯s do it after Ie back from the US.¡±
Before that happened, he nned on intensively molding Sunnggoo into a Rank A. Woojin will stuff all the information and knowledge about monsters into Sunggoo, and Sunggoo will be able to train the newly hired Roused by himself.
¡°Then, I¡¯ll be heading out now.¡±
¡°All right. Go do your work.¡±
Minchan exited the president¡¯s office after he finished his business. Only Woojin and Sunggoo was left in the room, and Sunggoo spoke with a sheepish expression on his face.
¡°Hyung-nim. Am I really worth investing so much....¡±
Sunggoo was being trained and supported like a special Roused in arge guild. He was in an enviable situation. Woojin answered without any hesitation.
¡°It¡¯ll be easier for me if my director of misceneous works be stronger.¡±
Ah, that damn misceneous...
¡°Money is only a means to an end.¡±
He just wanted to be stronger using the money. What was the point in saving money? Unless the Dungeon raidse to an end, the money will continue to flow in, and be gathered.
¡°Don¡¯t value money too much. Just think about how you will be able to live on without dying. I¡¯ve grown you this much. How unfair would it be if you died? If that happens, you¡¯ll only be useful as a medium for summoning my Skeleton Soldier.¡±
¡°I...I guess so.¡±
Woojin spoke such frightening words as if it was nothing, so Sunggoo scratched the back of his head. Woojin grinned as he looked at Sunggoo.
¡°When is your appointment time for the 3 star Dungeon?¡±
¡°It is at 6 o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll have to start heading out soon.¡±
¡°All right., Go suffer.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
This will be the first time Sunggoo will be attempting a 3 star Dungeon by himself. He had gone to much higher ranked Dungeons, but he had always been with Woojin. Sunggoo won¡¯t have Woojin, so his survival couldn¡¯t be guaranteed. The difference was quite stark.
He couldn¡¯t help bing nervous about soloing a 3 star Dungeon for the first time without Woojin.
¡°Have some confidence, dude.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
He was a Rank C Roused.
This 3 star Dungeon had already been in cirction, so there was no reason why he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear this Dungeon. Sunggoo went through his own thoughts, and he realized he should probably have more confidence in his skills. He probably was better than he thought.
¡°Then keep up the good work.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim. Please have a good time with your family..¡±
¡°All right.¡±
Woojin headed home after leaving Sunggoo and his office family. He had promised to have dinner with his family. It had been a long time since he had done so.
He came back to earth, because he had missed his family. However, he had to level up and be strong to protect his family. Ironically, the time he spent with his family lessened.
He had to quickly get ready for the gloomy future, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t ignore the present.
Each moment was precious to Woojin.
He had been wishing for this time for 20 years.
When Woojin came home, Sooah was always the first one to greet his return.
¡°Oppa!¡±
¡°Aigo. Our Sooah was waiting up for oppa??¡±
¡°Yeah. Heh heh..¡±
Maybe it was because she was a child?
Sooah quickly adjusted to the current situation.
She had arge house now, and she had been transferred to a nearby kindergarten with good security. Since she was young, she was able to quickly befriend the other children, and everyday was very fun for Sooah.
On the other hand, his mother had struggled everyday to get by in the past. When her son came back home, her environment drastically changed, so she was still having a hard time getting used to everything. He had told her to quit working, but it seems she still went out to Soongmi¡¯s restaurant to help out.
It wasn¡¯t because of money. She felt nervous when she didn¡¯t have anything to do.
Woojin worried he might have to set up a store for his mother soon.
¡°Son. Go wash yourself. I¡¯ll bring out delicious foods soon.¡±
¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±
Well, he¡¯ll talk to her during dinner.
Woojin headed towards the bathroom to take a shower, but someone blocked his path.
Bibi stood on her hind legs, and she grabbed tightly onto Woojin¡¯s leg.
¡°What is it?¡±
Bibi looked around her surrounding, then she jumped on Woojin shoulder. She whispered into his ear.
¡°Master. Please take me along-ahong.¡±
¡°Where?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going crazy from boredom-ahong. I miss going into a bloody battle with Dolsae-jjing ohng..¡±
Woojin grinned at Bibi¡¯s word. She must have been bored to death rolling around the house. Since she missed the battlefield, it reaffirmed Bibi was a demon by nature.
¡°How¡¯s Sooah doing?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t even say anything-nyahng. You brought a brute of a dog, so she doesn¡¯t even y with him. She just keeps bothering me-nyahng.¡±
Sooah said she didn¡¯t like cats, but it seemed Sooah yed well with Bibi.
¡°Bibi! Where are you?¡±
When she heard the sounding from the living room,rge tears fell from Bibi¡¯s eyes.
¡°Master. Please-ahong. Just tell her I ran away from home-nyahng.¡±
Then he wouldn¡¯t have an excuse to sleep by Sooah¡¯s side at night.
¡°Mmmm. I¡¯lle up with something.¡±
¡°You promised-ahong. Please take me to the next battle-ahong.¡±
When Woojin nodded his head, Bibi felt relieved, and she jumped down.
¡°Bibi. Unni was looking for you. Where have you been?¡±
¡°Nyahhhh.¡±
Woojin secretly put on a small smile as he showered when he heard the soundsing from the living room.
Soon, a feast was set up on the dining table, and three people were sitting around it.
¡°Is it some kind of a special asion today?¡±
¡°I want my son to eat a lot. You are enduring a lot of hardships..¡±
Lee-soogyoung looked at Woojin with a thankful and a reassured expression.
¡°I went to Soongmi¡¯s ce today. They said my son is doing bigger things than I thought?¡±
His mother didn¡¯t watch a lot of TV, so she was slow to pick up on what was happening around the world. It seemed her friends at Soongmi¡¯s Restaurant must have said something to her.
Woojin guessed what was said, so he spoke.
¡°Eh-ee. It isn¡¯t dangerous work. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, Lee-soogyong grabbed her son¡¯s hand tightly.
¡°You mother has ears. I know how dangerous your work is..¡±
¡°Mmmm. That¡¯s....¡±
¡°Dont¡¯ worry. My son is doing something big. So, how could I stop you because of a single person¡¯s selfishness? Don¡¯t worry about your mother.¡±
¡°Mother....¡±
Woojin held Lee-soogyung¡¯s hand.
At that moment, his mother spoke.
¡°Moreover, I heard you have a girlfriend....¡±
Ah, she even heard about that.
¡°You aren¡¯t too young any more. You should marry quickly to continue your line. I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±
Woojin let out an awkwardugh at Lee-soogyong¡¯s sincere words.
His Mother was thinking too far ahead.
Woojin thought he should at least introduce Jiwon to his mother once. In the midst of the enjoyable dinner, his hand phone rang.
Woojin smiled when he saw Jung-minchan¡¯s name.
[President. I¡¯ve found a Dungeon without a waiting list.]
If there weren¡¯t anyone on the waiting list to raid the Dungeon, it meant they were waiting for a Dungeon Break. From Woojin¡¯s perspective, it was basically a report on the EXP and Artifacts he¡¯ll be able to obtain.
¡°Where is it?¡±
[It¡¯s in Pyongyang.]
Woojin¡¯s ears twitched. Did he hear wrong?
¡°North Korea?¡±
[Yes, president.]
Woojin let out augh of disbelief.
He had talked about Pyongyang, and now it seemed he would really go there.
Chapter 61 - Shout from Pyongyang
Chapter 61 Shout from Pyongyang.
Chapter 61 ¨C Shout from Pyongyang
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you John and Fima for the donation. I nned on trying to trante two chapters today, but this chapter gave me a lot of problems. It took me much longer than expected. So there will only be one release today.?? Please turn of the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
Sahdahng Station¡¯s Cafe Angel Angel.
¡°Uh?¡±
Even Do-jiwon wondered if she had heard wrong.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Pyongyang.¡±
¡°...in North Korea?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be back after I smash a Dungeon. That¡¯s not the important thing. Should we do a meet and greet with our families?¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
How did going to Pyongyang be an unimportant matter? Moreover, he wanted our families to meet and greet....
Jiwon was confused as to how she should ept this request.
¡°Let¡¯s just eat some food. I heard you quit work?¡±
¡°Uh? Yeah. I¡¯ve already repaid most of my debt...¡±
¡°You have debts?¡±
¡°It was from the hospital fees incurred when I was hurt.¡±
The Dungeon Shock happened when she was 19 years old.
Her parents passed away, and she had received a big injury... She didn¡¯t know how the world worked, so she incurred debt from various ces. If her face hadn¡¯t been hurt, then she could have probably earned the money easily. However, she would have been led down a bad path.
¡°Is that so? Then what are you going to do? Do you want toe work for me in my guild? I¡¯m also thinking about setting up a cafe. Are you interested?¡±
¡°Huh? Cafe?¡±
Woojin was the hottest Roused right now yet he suddenly wanted to go into the cafe business? If he just went around the low rank Dungeons, he would make much more profit than running a cafe.
¡°It seems my mother is bored.¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s ok. I always wanted to do something in particr when I pay back all my debt.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I want to be an author of a romance novel.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
The words came out of no where, so Woojin momentarily lost the ability to speak. At his awkward silence, Jiwon¡¯s cheeks turned red from embarrassment.
¡°It...it¡¯s just a hobby I want to try.¡±
¡°Cool.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°It¡¯s cool. I¡¯ll read itter.¡±
Jiwon¡¯s cheeks became redder when he said he¡¯ll read the words she had written. She was embarrassed, so she changed the topic.
¡°Oh yeah. The alumni association called me not too long ago... They were asking for your phone number, but I haven¡¯t told them yet.¡±
After Jiwon lost her face from the ident, she became alienated from her friends. After she finished recuperating, she started working, so she didn¡¯t have time to meet up with them.
However, Woojin had be famous after he was shown on TV. When both Woojin and Jiwon showed up on the airwaves, her former ssmates must have heard about it.
The missing boy, and the monster girl had morphed into a handsome man and a beauty. Some of her alumnis saw them when their pictures were decorating the inte portal.
¡°Really? I guess I¡¯ll see my friends after a long time. Jeez. I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll be able to remember their names. I¡¯ll contact them once I return from Pyongyang.¡±
He¡¯ll probably have some time before he had to go to the US.
Jiwon was surprised by Woojin¡¯s words.
¡°Uh? You want to go together?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll go see them together. Why?¡±
He vaguely remembered several faces and names. However, he couldn¡¯t match the names to the faces. He¡¯ll be able to meet his friends after 20 years.
It was less than Woojin, but Jiwon would be meeting her friends again after 5 years. She had a bit of a different reason from Woojin as to why she was shaken.
¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go meet them together.¡±
Jiwon had a lot of close friends. No, she had thought she had a lot of close friends. Jiwon¡¯s beauty made her the center of attention before, and there used to always be a lot of people around her.
When she hurt her face, her friends left one or two at a time. Several people looked at her with pity in their gazes, so Jiwon cut herself off from them by her own choice.
When she looked back at her high school days, she realized she hadn¡¯t really been close to anyone. Now only Woojin was by her side. This was why he was her benefactor, who had found what was precious to her.
¡°I¡¯m sure you are busy. You should go now.¡±
Woojin looked at his watch, and it was already 11 o¡¯clock. His meeting was at 12, so he should start heading out.
¡°Do you want anything?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to Pyongyang. At the very least, I should buy some souvenirs.¡±
¡°Poot.¡±
Jiwon couldn¡¯t help, butugh at Woojin¡¯s words.
If one only heard Woojin¡¯s words, one would think this trip was a trivial matter. No matter how close thend was, North Korea felt very far away to the people of South Korea.
¡°What was Pyongyang famous for....¡±
Woojin tried to sort through his memories, but he couldn¡¯t remember the names of his friends nor could he remember the famous specialty products of Pyongyang.
¡°Pleasee back without getting hurt.¡±
Jiwon stroked Woojin¡¯s face. His wound waspletely healed.
¡°It was just a scratch. I guess I¡¯ll just buy whatever I see.¡±
Maybe it was because he was too used to escaping death, and receiving wounds. He was indifferent at the prospect of getting injured .
*
Roused Management Bureaus¡¯ Lieutenant Che-haesol of the Special Defense Brigade was meeting Woojin once again in matter of days. She pleasantly greeted him.
¡°It is an honor to see you again. I¡¯ll be your guide all the way to Pyongyang.¡±
¡°Well, I would prefer someone I¡¯m used to.¡±
Haesol smiled at Woojin¡¯s words.
This man¡¯s name came up daily on the ranking of the most searched words. Kahng-woojin¡¯s down to earth personality was fascinating. It made her wonder if this person was really the figure in the news.
¡°I¡¯ll be giving you a briefing on your schedule. After lunch, we will travel past Panmunjom to head towards Pyongyang. We should arrived at Pyongyang by dinner time. After some rest, you will enter the Dungeon in the morning.¡±
(TLN:Panmunjom-it¡¯s where the DMZ is. If you are interested search youtube for Conan Stars In North Korea¡¯s First Late Night Talk Show. He goes there.)
¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
He thought he would have to go throughplicated procedures to be able to enter North Korea. He guessed this wasn¡¯t the case.
¡°We¡¯ve already received permission to enter from North Korea¡¯s delegation. We¡¯ll arrived at Pyongyang tomorrow. If Mr. Woojin seeds in clearing the Dungeon, there will be great profit for both the North and South Korea.¡±
Depending on whether Woojin could seed clearing the Dungeon, the content of the negotiations would change drastically.
¡°You take care of theplicated stuff. Do you mind if I head into the Dungeon as soon as I arrive there?¡±
He didn¡¯t feel the need to spend the night in North Korea.
To be honest, he would feel safer sleeping inside the Dungeon than sleeping in North Korea.
¡°Chairman of the National Defense Commission, Kim Jong-un wants to have a meeting with you..¡±
¡°Meeting my ass.¡±
¡°It would be preferable if you ede to...¡±
Che-haesol saw it on TV. She had seen Woojin¡¯s fierce kick and the beating he administered.
She had worried over several dozen times whether his inappropriate behavior might get everyone in trouble. Woojin wouldn¡¯t be the only one in danger. Hispanions would also be in danger.
¡°Well, let us head out first. We¡¯ll talk when we get there.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin and Haesol got into the official vehicle that had been readied for them, and they headed towards Panmunjom. The view around the Panmunjom was unfamiliar, so when the car drove on to North Korean soil, he felt kind of restless.
¡°Huh.. I thought this ce would be full of army facilities and soldiers. There isn¡¯t much here.¡±
Woojin mumbled as he saw the fields after the harvest.
Their car was surrounded by escorts in the front and back. Thendscape was basically the boondocks if the military personnel were ignored.
Che-haesol, who was sitting by Woojin¡¯s side,ughed as she spoke.
¡°Only a very limited locations in North Korea is developed. Otherwise, it is like looking at our country 70 years ago. It is so bad that they only have subway stations in Pyongyang..¡±
¡°If they have so few stations, then why can¡¯t they take care of their own business? Why call for assistance? Doesn¡¯t North Korea have any Roused?¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t really care. He¡¯ll be given a chance to clear a Dungeon. He¡¯ll also be able to monopolize EXP and Achievement Points. Still he couldn¡¯t help being curious.
¡°There are a rtively low number of Roused in North Korea. It is hard to make a team made up of only Rank A roused. Moreover, the Roused poption in North Korea has a high mortality rate...¡±
He didn¡¯t need an exnation to know why the mortality rate was high. Woojin was curious, so he followed up with a question.
¡°Then what did they do when 6 star Dungeons blew up in the past?¡±
If they didn¡¯t have enough power, then he wonder how they were able tost for so long. It had been 5 years since the Dungeon Shock. It would be weird if a 6 star Dungeon hadn¡¯t reset during that time.
¡°To my knowledge, the 6 star Dungeon has reset 6 times. There had been two Dungeon Breaks, and they were all handled by China.¡±
¡°So that means China couldn¡¯t take care of this Dungeon, and they used the portal 3 times? Was this the reason why they asked for help from South Korea?¡±
¡°Mmm. It isn¡¯t like that. North Korea failed after trying to take care of the problem by themselves. China tried to set make an example out of this situation, so they stood by idly. This spurred North Korea to put out an ad through the World¡¯s Roused Organization to gather Roused, who will raid the Dungeon.¡±
¡°I see what¡¯s going on.¡±
The bloodstonesing out of Dungeons was the energy needed for new growth.
The gap between the 3rd world countries without subway stations, and the nations with subway stations were widening even if only 5 years had passed.
Even if it was only few stations, North Korea possessed subway stations. When they received help from China, they had to give up all rights to the Dungeon as the price for their help.
Every time China helped, North Korea chafed under what they considered to be unreasonable treatment. This was why North Korea had tried clear the Dungeon with their own forces, and they had failed.
China was indignant by North Korea¡¯s independent actions, so they decided not to help this time. This lit a fire under the feet of North Korea, and they desperately requested the Roused of the world for help.
Jung-minchan had seen this just in time.
¡°Well, let¡¯s leave after we finish our business quickly. Please keep your promise about giving me 15 days.¡±
¡°Yes. We will most definitely uphold that condition.¡±
He had to clear a Dungeon in North Korea.
There was the issue of clearing a Dungeon in North Korea with the help of South Korea. Moreover, when Woojin¡¯s guild seeds in clearing the Dungeon, the two nations had to negotiate on how the Dungeon would be shared.
Woojin gave a simple condition. After clearing the Dungeon for the first time, he would be given free reign over the Dungeon for a 15 days period.
He didn¡¯t have any other demands.
The first person to clear it received the most profit. Since Woojin could ask for a concession without giving a concession, it was considered fortunate that he only requested those conditions. However, the negotiations between the North and South Korea over the Dungeon hadn¡¯t even started yet.
North Korea would be able to decrease their reliance on China in dealing with high rank Dungeons. North Korea was also focused on securing bloodstones, and South Korea wanted some diplomatic benefits. The negotiations between North and South Korea would start a day after they arrived.
However, the sess of Woojin¡¯s Dungeon raid was more important right now.
If Woojin failed, he would die in the Dungeon. However Lieutenant Che-haesol, who came here with him, would also be put in an awkward situation.
If a break happened, a part of Pyongyang would be destroyed, and North Korea would take a huge financial loss.
¡°Everything rests on Mr. Woojin.¡±
Woojing grinned at Che-haesol¡¯s solemn words.
*
Kumsusan Pce of the Sun.
This ce was moremonly called the Memorial Pce, and Woojin was impressed when he stepped inside the building.
He was surprised by therge za, and he was more surprised at the ce filled with weapons and soldiers. It seemed they weren¡¯t the parade troops they showed normally on TV.
They were armed with real guns. Machine guns and tanks were also dispatched. They were positioned in the traditional formations used to deal with the Dungeon Breaks.
Lieutenant Che-haesol was also surprised. She came back after talking to an officer of the North Korean army. She spoke in a serious manner towards Woojin.
¡°The reset Dungeon is called the Gwangmyong Station. They have to stop the Break at any cost, so I understand how they are feeling.¡±
If the Gwangmyong Station breaks out, then the Memorial Pce would be put in danger. The pce basically symbolized North Korea, and to protect the pce, they were going to stop the Dungeon Break at all costs.
¡°Comrade. Follow us.¡±
Woojin and Haesol was led by amissioned officer of the North Korean army, and they arrived at a meeting room. There were several desks set up for dining, and several North Korean officials were sitting there.
Woojin sat on the seat he was guided to with an apathetic expression on his face. If anything, Haesol was the one sitting in her seat with a stiff expression. In the meeting room, several reporters were filming the scene.
¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous, Mr. Woojin?¡±
¡°Why would I be nervous?¡±
At Haesol¡¯s stiff question, Woojin answered indifferently. This was a typical method used by a politician. After inviting the guests, the host would stall to increase the psychological pressure felt by the guest.
This was a method he enjoyed using as the emperor of his empire on Alphen.
Well, it didn¡¯t result in him making any good rtionships.
It happened when Woojin propped his hands beneath his chin out of boredom.
¡° Chairman of the Central Military Commission has arrived.¡±
The reporters, who were taking a brief rest, started busily pressing on the cameras¡¯ shutter. Woojin was amused as he saw the other man enter.
The man with the peerless hairstyle. It was his first meeting with the third generation dictator.
Chapter 62 Shout from Pyongyang (2).
Chapter 62 Shout from Pyongyang (2).
Chapter 62 ¨C Shout from Pyongyang (2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you John and Fima for the donation. Queue is cleared. Please turn off adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and be safe out there tonight.)
The pointless waiting filled Woojin with anger.
¡®Who is this pig?¡¯
This was Woojin¡¯s first impression after seeing Kim-jongun, who was the sessor of Kim-jongil. The young dictator had a weird hair style, and he pushed his hand out towards Woojin, who was younger than him.
¡°Nice to meet you,rade. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±
¡°Yeah. Nice to meet you.¡± (TLN: Lost in trantion. He is talking as an equal. Informal.)
When Woojin shook hands face to face with Kim-jungun, the North Korean officials, who showed up with him, frowned in anger.
¡°Comrade. He is the chairman. Be careful with your words..¡±
At his words, Woojin raised his hand to cover his mouth.
¡°Nice to meet you, Jungun-ah.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Kim-jungun, who was directly involved, froze. The North Korean officials, who came with him, and Che-haesol, who came with Woojin, also froze.
¡®Ah, it was a mistake. This was a mistake.¡¯
Che-haesol was regretting everything. Woojin hadn¡¯t cared about the recording cameras when he pped Hwarang¡¯s guild master¡¯s cheeks. She hadn¡¯t prepared for such a situation.
She was in the wrong in thinking he would show some manners towards North Korea¡¯s suprememander.
No, she wasn¡¯t in the wrong.
She had assumed such matters would be dealt withmon sense. A normal person would have been careful all on one¡¯s own. Che-haesol¡¯s only fault was forgetting Woojin was a human, who would go past the boundaries set by a normal person.
The faces of the officials from the North Korean Army was filled with anger.
¡°You son of a bitch. Where do think this is? How dare you y with us??¡±
Instead of being cowed by their agitation, Woojin grinned.
He said to cover it, so Woojin covered his mouth. (TLN:This is something that was lost in trantion. The word in question has two meanings. First definition is to pick and choose carefully. The second definition is to cover/hide something.)
So why was he angry?
Woojin taunted the official with an amused expression on his face. Kim-jungun, who was looking on,ughed.
¡°Ha-hat. As expected, he is very heroic. Please sit.¡±
When Woojin sat in his seat, he spoke in a blunt manner.
¡°Let¡¯s just talk about business. I want to go into the Dungeon right now..¡±
The North Korean officials bristled in their seat at Woojin¡¯s terse words. If they were able to, they would have immediately pped Woojin¡¯s face. The reporters from the foreign press continued to press the shutter to their cameras.
¡°Haha. You are very straightforward. As expected, you sound like South Korea¡¯s best veteran warrior. Huh-hut.¡±
Kim-jungunughed heroically at Woojin¡¯s rudeness.
In the first ce, Woojin didn¡¯t have much to negotiate.
A day after he clears the Dungeon, he¡¯ll be able to raid the Dungeon for 15 days. He had all the rights to the items found in the Dungeon during this time.
He just wanted a definite answer agreeing to those terms.
¡°If you end this properly, then I¡¯ will keep my promise.¡±
¡°Then I don¡¯t want to wait any more. I¡¯ll go right now.¡±
¡°Haha. Let us take one picture before you go.¡±
Woojin and Kim-jungun stood in front of the reporters, and they took pictures. At Kim-jungun¡¯s orders, the reporters from North Korea took numerous pictures.
¡°Comrade. I¡¯ll wish for your safe return.¡±
Was he worried about Woojin? Or maybe he wanted Woojin toe back alive, which would mean he had been able to prevent the Dungeon Break.
¡°Now I¡¯ve heard everything.¡±
The meeting ended before 30 minutes could pass. The time it took to take the picture actuallysted half of the meeting. The actual meeting ended way too fast.
Che-haesol had been ill at ease more than anyone else in the room. She was sitting with sweating down her ghastly face.
¡°Really. I thought I would die from my heart being squeezed. This ce is Pyongyang. Mr. Woojin should be a little bit more careful with your words..¡±
Woojin grinned at Haesol¡¯s request, and he patted her on the shoulder.
¡°Didn¡¯t you just see me being careful?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll be heading out first. I¡¯ll see you in a couple days.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll pray for your safe return.¡±
Woojin waved his hand as he strode towards the Dungeon.
There were no portal.
The North Korean Roused, who attempted the Dungeon, chose death over using a portal to escape. He didn¡¯t know if someone made them do that or it was on their own volition, but it meant that there weren¡¯t any information on this Dungeon.
¡°Hooo. Really....¡±
Haesol shook her head. At the very least, his confidence was the best in the world. He was outspoken even in North Korea where there was an unreasonable authoritarian regime.
After Woojin entered the Dungeon, the barrier formed in front of the entrance to the Gwangmyung Station. He had 8 days until the Dungeon Break. If he didn¡¯te back out then it would be impossible to mount another attempt.
North Korea had tried to gather the Roused of the world in the beginning, but no team epted North Korea¡¯s offer.
Kim-jungun watched Woojin enter the station from a different location from Che-haesol. He had a satisfied smile on his face.
¡°Wasn¡¯t he quite straightforward?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°It would be great if one Roused like him would show up from within my people.¡±
¡°It is quite unfortunate. I had heard all heroes were lustful, so we readied a lot of beautiful women. It seems we won¡¯t be able to use them against him.¡±
¡°It¡¯s ok.¡±
At Kim-junun¡¯s word, the official carefully asked a question.
¡°Does chairman think that man will be able to seed?¡±
¡°He¡¯ll seed. He can do this.¡±
Kim-jungun¡¯s eyes watched Woojin disappear into the Dungeon. His eyes and voice indicated he was sure Woojin would seed.
¡®Break a leg.¡¯
Kim-jungun gave a cautious support for Woojin, and his face held a hint of envy. How great would it be if an extraordinary hero like him existed among his people??
*
¡°Ah, this is so annoying.¡±
He had to enter the Dungeon from the start instead of using the Portal. He¡¯ll have to defeat the monsters in the outer Dungeon first. It was problematic since North Korea¡¯s Subway Station was very deep underground.
The esctors wasn¡¯t working. He had to descend using the stairs, and the monsters kept rushing up towards him. It dyed his progress.
After he defeated all the monsters, he added more souls to his leveled up Spirit Armor. After he subjugated the souls, he passed through the portal that formed near the entrance.
Jeeeeeeeng.
The space distorted. The scene that spread in front of his eyes made Woojin feel a sense of danger.
The trees and thend was dead. The ruins were covered with viscous moss-like substances.
¡°Isn¡¯t this a colony?¡±
This was a first.
These weren¡¯t beings from Alphen. It seems Trahnent¡¯s main force had shown up.
¡°Kae-rook. Kae-rook.¡±
Apanying a bizarre sound, a fat praying mantis looking monster showed itself from atop the mountain ridge. It was about 1 meter tall, and it was around 1.5 meter in length. Its front appendages were as sharp as swords. They were menacing weapons.
The most problematic part was several dozen of them always traveled in a group.
They were the mostmonly seen, and the most troublesome low rank monsters under Tra.
Baejik.
¡°It¡¯s been awhile since I fought arge group.¡±
Woojin summoned golem Dolsae and subus Bibi.
¡°Hoo-ah. I¡¯ve finally escaped-nyahng!¡±
He had barely convinced the disappointed Sooah, and he was able to bring Bibi along with him to work. Bibi covered her nose when she smelled the battlefield.
¡°Ooh-ook. Whose colony is this?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±
Tra¡¯s 72 Commanders.
He didn¡¯t know who this colony belong to. No, it didn¡¯t matter who it was.
He¡¯ll get rid of everyone who steps on to earth.
¡°Go Dolsae.¡±
¡°Weeeeng.¡±
Dolsae absorbed the dirt in his surrounding. He made a body with the dead dirt, and a horrible stench came off of him.
Even seeing Dolsae¡¯srge body, the Baejiks bravely ran forward.
The battle with Tra¡¯s fearless troops started.
*
He put Dolsae in the front. After he defeated all the Baejiks, he used the corpses as medium to summon the Skeleton Soldiers. He summoned 50 of them at once. There were only that many Baejik corpses.
The sticky moss-like substance covered the forests, roads, ins, mountain and the abandoned city. It was spread everywhere. Since this was a deadnd, there were countless number of monsters in existence at this location.
Tra¡¯s favorite tactic was attacking with overwhelming numbers.
More Baejiks were rushing over when they heard the sounds of battle. Woojin grinned as he heard their horrible shrieks.
¡°We aren¡¯t pushovers either.¡±
Level : 50
Name : Kahng-Woojin
ss : Necromancer(Advanced), Warrior
Rank : Middle Rank
Achievement : 273219
Magic : 201/250 Energy : 34/60
Strength : 45 Agility : 39 Stamina : 51 Wisdom : 32
Magic : 250 Energy : 60 Recovery : 42 Heal : 40
Control : 250
Unassigned Point : 0
Reinforcement Stone Re-Absorption Dy Time
Strength : 12 Agility : 31 Stamina : 7 Wisdom : 480
Magic : 27 Energy : 6 Recovery : 11 Heal : 5
Control : 3
He had invested most of his bonus points into Control and Magic. He was increasing his Stat with the Reinforcement Stones, but as he continued to absorb the Reinforcement Stones, the dy time kept increasing.
Every Stat had different absorption time. In the case of a Stat like Wisdom, he was reaching a limit. He had taken a Reinforcement Stone couple days ago yet it wasn¡¯t fully absorbed yet.
Currently, Woojin could control 250 of his summoned beings.
If he blended the Skeleton Soldiers and the Skeleton Magicians, he could put forth arge troop.
If he wanted to maximize the power of the Skeleton Soldiers then he neededmanders. This would require the presence of Death Knights. Still, Woojin was quite good atmanding the Skeleton Soldiers himself.
Diversity wasn¡¯t a strong point in Woojin¡¯s troops.
¡°Keh-kehk.¡±
The Baejiks ran towards him, while letting out horrible shrieks. Monsters that seemed to be a hybrid between a spider and ant lifting its head was seen behind the Baejiks.
¡°It¡¯s a Launcher.¡±
These bastards spat thorns that was akin to tentacles. It had a long range, and its power puts a bullet to shame. They were quite troublesome to deal with.
¡°There are also Rantoes.¡±
There were only one in sight right now. It was as big as an elephant, and it was surrounded by an enormous carapace. It had a high resistance to magic, and the carapace had outstanding defensive power. The Skeleton Soldier¡¯s swords, and the magic of the Skeleton Magicians wouldn¡¯t work against this opponent.
Either a Death Knight¡¯s Dark de or Lich¡¯s magic could threaten this monster. Woojin couldn¡¯t summon these familiars, so he would have to used the powerful attacks of the Warrior ss.
¡°Dolsae make a path for me.¡±
Goo goo goo.
Dolsae caused vibrations as he charged towards the center of the enemies.
The Skeleton Soldiers stood in lines as they readied to charge. In the back, the bones of the Skeleton Magicians appeared, and they raised their hands to create and maintain their magic. They readied themselves to fire.
Soo soo sook.
Woojin summoned his Phantom Steed. He got on then he changed his Warrior¡¯s Weapon in to its Axe form.
These were the Warrior ss skills that had be unsealed after he reached level 50.
When his weapon changed into an axe, he could use ¡®Smash¡¯ and ¡®Whirl¡¯. The destructive power was increased by a notch.
¡°Let¡¯s go, kids!¡±
¡°Kee kee keek.¡±
Woojin spurred his Phantom Steed to gain some good momentum, and Dolsae caught up to him from behind. He summoned Bone Spears, and he threw them towards various locations. When the time was right, he erected Bone Walls to restrict the movements of his enemy¡¯s forces.
Hooong, kwahjeek!
¡°Gguehhhhk!¡±
As blood flew everywhere, Woojin charge between the monsters, and he cut down the Baejiks with his deadly axe. Every time he split an enemy open a new Skeleton Soldier was summoned.
The number of Skeletons following Woojin kept increasing, but the number of Tra¡¯s monster gathering in this location was muchrger.
Woojin burst intoughter when he saw the enemies swarm towards him.
¡°I guess my level will increase by a fair amount.¡±
Tra would invade earth sooner orter. He just had to get stronger quickly to oppose Tra.
He watched his Achievement Points increase continuously, and Woojin¡¯s axe danced.
*
*In the middle of the colony.*
Woojin watched the bizarre creatures that wriggled together to form a shape.
¡°I¡¯m curious which bastard is here-nyahng.¡±
¡°They are all the same to me.¡±
¡°Hmmm. It seems earth will start to see Tra¡¯s subordinates-nyahng.¡±
¡°It¡¯s about that time.¡±
Woojin headed towards the center of the colony as he looked around with an indifferent gaze. If this had been allowed to bepleted then one of Tra¡¯smander would have shown up.
Even now the Baejiks and Launchers were continuously being born from the hideous hatcheries.
¡°Let¡¯s end this and go out.¡±
It took him 12 days to wipe out the entire colony. Three days should have passed outside. It was about time for him to go out.
¡°Nyahong. I wanted to go sight seeing in North Korea. Too bad-ahong.¡±
Woojin grinned, and he marched forward the corpses of Baejiks and Launchers he had readied near the colony.
The level of Resurrection was still low, so the corpses had only 50% of their original abilities. However, he hadn¡¯t raised them, because of their ability to fight.
The corpsestched themselves on to the headquarter and the hatcheries. When this was done, he let out all his magic at once.
Kwah-kwah-kwah-kwahng!
The Corpse Explosion caused a storm of blood. Woojin covered his face to block the aftermath of the Corpse Explosion.
¡°Hooo. This brought me up two level.¡±
During the 12 days of hunting, he had leveled up twice. He still had the 15 days he would be able to use this Dungeon, so it would be possible for him to reach level 60.
A crater formed from the effect of the explosions, and the Return Stone was floating in the middle. However, besides the green Return Stone, there was another purple gem that looked simr to a Return Stone.
¡°There are two Return Stones?¡±
Woojin took the two gems.
¡°Uh?¡±
Woojin was confused, so he used his Identification magic to find out the gem¡¯s sealed information.
Chapter 63 Shout from Pyongyang (3).
Chapter 63 Shout from Pyongyang (3).
Chapter 63 ¨C Shout from Pyongyang (3)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you John and Tyler for the donation. Please turn off adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy.)
It is a miraculous fragment making up the material world.
It is an ingredient used to make the Dimensional Domain.
¡°Mmmm.¡±
Woojin stroked his chin. He held up the bright purple gem, and he looked it over. However, no more information popped up.
¡°Bibi. Do you know anything about the Dimensional Domain?¡±
¡°Oing? I have no idea.¡±
This was the first time Bibi had heard about it, so Woojin didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He wouldn¡¯t get any answer from worrying over it, so he decided it would be better to ignore it.
He put the Dimensional Fragment into his inventory. Then he walked away with the Return Stone in his hand. It was time for him to exit the Dungeon.
*
The barrier was disappearing.
The eyes of the two North Korean soldiers guarding the entrance to the Gwangmyung Station widened.
¡°Hey, look at that. What is that?¡±
¡°Uh-hook. The barrier is disappearing.¡±
¡°That son of a bitch from South Korea really seeded. Hurry up and report it to our superior.¡±
While the North Korean soldiers moved busily, foreign reporters were hiding nearby. They took pictures of Woojin walking up the stairs. They raised their telephoto lens.
¡°Shit. This doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±
¡°This is crazy. He soloed a 6 star Dungeon. This will be a huge topic.¡±
¡°An amazing Roused has appeared in Korea.¡±
¡°This right here... Won¡¯t this Roused be hot as Melody, who showed up in America?¡±
¡°Hurry up and contact the headquarters.¡±
While the reporters busied themselves, Woojin looked at the persoing towards him after he left the Dungeon. The soldiers were still manning the line of defense, but Woojin could see reporters scattered amongst them.
Unlike South Korea, the reporters didn¡¯t run forward to ask aggressively for an interview. They just watched him.
After receiving the urgent message, Lieutenant Che-haesol hade running over to the Dungeon. She didn¡¯t hide her tion.
¡°I knew you would seed. Good work.¡±
¡°Well, didn¡¯t wee here knowing I will seed?¡±
¡°Ha ha ha. Of course. However, I am still surprised you were able to pull this off.¡±
There had been no volunteers who wanted to go into this Dungeon yet Woojin cleared the Dungeon in triumph. Moreover, the ess to this Dungeon had been restricted, so no one was able to gather information on it. It took a brave person to attempt this Dungeon, and it was more surprising that someone had seeded in clearing it.
¡°Did the negotiation group arrive?¡±
¡°Yes. Both the North and South delegations are waiting for the news as to whether the Dungeon was cleared or not.¡±
She didn¡¯t tell him they were getting ready to start the negotiations assuming there was a 70% chance he would fail.
¡°Then you guys take care of the negotiations. I¡¯m going into the Dungeon again. Since there won¡¯t be a Dungeon Break any more, tell the army to back off.¡±
¡°What? You are going to re-attempt it without taking a break?¡±
Che-haesol was very surprised. Three days had passed. He would have spent 4 times the amount of time inside the Dungeon. He spent an incredible amount of time in a tense battlefield, yet he wasn¡¯t going to take a break? He would instead re-enter the Dungeon?
¡°Well, this isn¡¯t difficult work, so why would I need to rest?¡±
¡°.......¡±
He spoke of going into the 6 star Dungeon as if he was going to a yground. What was Woojin¡¯s true ability? What ability would allow him to clear a Dungeon so easily?
¡°Do your best then.¡±
Woojin immediately turned around, and he went back into the Dungeon. If he wanted to reach his target level of 60 than he would need to run a tight schedule for the next 15 days. He had to use the least amount of time, so it would be possible for him to run an extra Dungeon run.
He would be able to sleep inside the Dungeon. Whether it was rest or filling his stomach, it was all possible within the Dungeon. He also had a very useful means of getting supply called the Point Store.
Soon after Woojin left, an out of breath North Korean Soldier came running to the Dungeon. Just from looking at the bars on his shoulders, one could tell he was a high ranking officer.
When he saw the barrier blocking the Dungeon entrance, he looked around his surrounding.
¡°What the hell? Didn¡¯t you say the barrier came down?¡±
¡°Yes. He just went in again not too long ago.¡±
¡°What? That crazy bastard went back in without taking a breather?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
He looked around his surrounding, and all the soldiers on standby backed up what was said. The Dungeon raid had been sessful. However, the hero Kahng-woojin went back in to the Dungeon.
He couldn¡¯t help, but be taken aback at this unexpected situation.
¡°This is no simple matter.¡±
The chairman told him to bringrade Kahng-woojin at any cost yet he didn¡¯t have any way to contact him...
He had no choice, but to give his report. He quickly walked away.
*
In a room inside the Memorial Pce, Kim-jungun was stroking his plump chin with a serious expression on his face.
¡°It¡¯s tilted to the left.¡±
¡°Yes,rade.¡±
The soldier hurriedly fixed the tilted framed picture. Kim-jungun smiled in satisfaction.
Therge framed picture on the wall was the printed photo of the picture he took with Kahng-woojin.
¡°What should I do with this framed picture?¡±
Kim-jungun looked at the framed picture that was originally hung there.
It was a photo of him shaking Dennis Rodman¡¯s hand affectionately.
It was a picture of a basketball yer he had once liked. However, Kim-jungun wasn¡¯t interested in him any more.
¡°Throw it away..¡±
At Kim-jungun¡¯s cold words, the female servant carefully stepped out of the room with the framed picture in her possession.
He possessed a NBA regtion ball used in a game during the season. This room used to be decorated with basketball equipments like basketball shoes, and headbands. Now the items that came out of the Dungeons lined the room instead.
At the end of the wall with the framed photo, there was something akin to a small Dungeon museum. The room was filled with Artifacts, and stuffed low ranked monsters.
Kim-jungun looked at Woojin inside the framed photo, and his face was filled with envy.
Ddok ddok.
¡°Come in.¡±
Kim-jungun looked towards the open door with arge smile on his face yet the person he was expecting wasn¡¯t there.
¡°What is it? Where israde Kahng-Woojin?¡±
¡°That is... He entered the Dungeon again.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡±
The North Korean army officer tried to exin the situation, but it was a waste of time.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±
¡°He had already entered when I got there.¡±
¡°Do you think my words are a joke?¡±
He desperately begged, but not a singlesh moved on Kim-jungun¡¯s face. Cold sweat started running down the officer.
¡°Comrade. I think you will need to self criticize your actions.¡±
¡°P...please spare me.¡±
At Kim-jungun¡¯s words, the officer immediately got on his knees.
¡°I have no business with you. Get out.¡±
¡°C...chairman. Please....¡±
He begged, but it was a waste of time. No, the ruckus he caused was driving the nail into his coffin.
¡°I guess you won¡¯t even need to reflect on your own action.¡±
The guard from the Security department, who was standing behind Kim-jongun, took out his pistol. Then he immediately shot the man in front of them.
Tahhng!
The North Korean army officer died for such an absurd and groundless reason. However, the guard didn¡¯t show any surprise. He merely noted such an event had happened again.
¡°Now listen to me. Go wait for Kahng-woojin with both your eyes open, and bring him when hees out.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The unlucky guard, who was chosen for this task, couldn¡¯t show any signs ofint. His heart was being charred ck inside.
¡°Ha-ah. I should be the one to treat the hero, who saved Pyongyang.¡±
Kim-jungun touched the Skill Books on disy on top of his desk. He wasn¡¯t a Roused, so the Skill Book didn¡¯t respond to him at all.
Kim-jungun looked at the framed picture on the wall and his eyes was filled with envy and admiration.
*
¡°Hooo.¡±
At the same time as his level up, his low magic and energy was recovered. It sent a charge up his spine, and he felt a refreshing sensation. The pleasure given by drugs couldn¡¯t evenpare to this sensation.
¡°I¡¯m level 60 now.¡±
He had started off with the Baejiks. Then he killed the six legged spider-like monster called Launcher, who shot tentacle spears. He even took down Rantos, which had stronger magical resistance than the Ogre. It was a horned monster equipped with tough leather. Then there were the Tudons. They were earth moles, who dug tunnels through the ground, to approach a prey in stealth. They attacked by suddenly popping out of the ground.
These were the basic underlings thatposed Tra¡¯s army. Woojin indiscriminately hunted them down, and he destroyed the hatcheries in various locations. The colony headquarters that had existed in the first run wasn¡¯t present in the second run. He guessed the colony headquarters was the Dungeon boss.
He repeatedly hunted down the monsters in this endlesslyrge Dungeon, and the Return Stone appeared randomly if one destroyed the hatcheries. When Woojin found the Return Stone, he would take care of the monsters that were visible to him, then he would go out to re-enter the Dungeon again.
Instead of hunting down all the monsters, it was better to re-enter the Dungeon to huntrge groups of monsters again. This method was advantageous in earning more EXP.
He repeated this method. This was the 7th time he had re-entered the Dungeon.
He had finally reached level 60.
First, Woojin learned all the Warrior ss Skills.
Warrior¡¯s Patience was a passive skill, and it would allow one to endure pain. All the other skills were rted to the bow. Woojin immediately took out his Warrior¡¯s Weapons, the Steel Staff, to change its form.
The staff started to curve, and a light made out of magic started to elongate to make the string for the bow. Woojin searched through his Necromancer ss skills, and he learned .
It was something he hadn¡¯t learned since it was weaker than the Bone Spear. However, he thought this skill would work synergistically with the bow.
After summoning a Bone Arrow, he fit it on the string. He pulled back then he tried firing it.
Shweeeeehk.
It flew much faster than throwing a Bone Spear, and the arrow also flew a longer distance. Woojin smiled in satisfaction.
If he had enough magic, he could summon an unlimited supply of Bone Spear and Bone Arrows. This wouldn¡¯t be of any use in summoning more Skeletons, but it could be used as a medium for summoning Bone Walls. It would give him a great tactical advantage.
Woojin learned the level 60 restricted Necromancer Skills he had bought.
Through one¡¯s shadow, a parasite ghost of the host will be summoned.
It will read the emotions and gather information about the host. If the host is a corpse, then the ghost will be able to control it. If the corpse is revived with Resurrection, then the ghost can bring out a little bit more of the corpse¡¯s original ability.
Depending on the Summoner¡¯s Loyalty and Trust, the Required Control is decreased. The summoned being needing control by the Summoner may be reformed into a truepanion.
Number of Shadow : 1
Corpse Amplification : +10%
Needed Control 1(-99 Loyalty, -99 Trust)
If he had Ggaebi, then he could amplify the power of the zombies revived using Resurrection. Since they were just corpses, they didn¡¯t have the agility or intelligence they possessed when they were alive. It was a different story if Ggaebi was controlling them.
¡°Come out, Ggaebi.¡±
Woojin immediately called out his familiar, Ggaebi. Woojin¡¯s shadow suddenly stood up, and a being with the appearance of Woojin showed up in front of him.
If he didn¡¯t have a transparent body like the Phantom Steed ShingShing, Ggaebi would looke exactly like Woojin.
[Kee keek. I can finally hear master¡¯s voice.]
¡°I still feel creeped out by you.¡±
[Kee kee keek. Isn¡¯t it about time you got used to it?]
It was as Ggaebi said. He should have been used to it by now, but Woojin was still not used to him. Ggaebi was like another cloned version of himself.
They were fundamentally different existences, but they shared the same thoughts, sights and feelings. Even though they were different beings, he felt a sense of repulsion.
[If you don¡¯t like this form, then why don¡¯t you give me a new body?]
Woojin looked around his surrounding. It was in ruins from the battle. There were a lot of corpses that could host Ggaebi. However, he had already finished clearing the Dungeon, so it was unnecessary.
¡°I¡¯ll call you when I need you. Return back into my shadow.¡±
[Keekeek. This ce called earth has a lot of fun stuff.]
It seemed he had read Woojin¡¯s mind without permission. Woojin frowned, and he red at Ggabi, who had returned into his shadow.
¡°Chet.¡±
He felt creeped out by him, but Ggaebi wasn¡¯t a bad being. He had save Woojin¡¯s life several times. He was a loyal familiar.
¡°Do I have around a day left?¡±
In real time, only a little less than 14 days had passed. He still had a day and couple hours left. If he was quick about it, then Woojin could probably run the Dungeon one more time.
Woojin took the Return Stone, and he headed back out of the Dungeon.
Chapter 64 Shout from Pyongyang (4).
Chapter 64 Shout from Pyongyang (4).
Chapter 64 ¨C Shout from Pyongyang (4)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Queue is cleared. Thank you John and Kane for the donation. Please turn off adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy.)
Che-haesol had been on standby.
Woojin¡¯s eyes widened when he saw her. As soon as she saw saw him, she got on her knees.
¡°Huh? Why are you being like this?¡±
¡°Please heed my request.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Even if it is one hour, could you not rest for a little bit before you go?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Every time he came out of the Dungeon Lieutenant Haesol tried to grab him. However, she clung to him more desperately today.
¡°Jeez. I told you I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°The political climate right now isn¡¯t good. Please think about your home country and rest a little bit.¡±
What nonsense is she talking about? When Woojin tilted his head in confusion, Haesol looked around her surrounding, then she approached Woojin to speak into his ears.
¡°North Korea wants to extensively advertise this sessful Dungeon raid. South Korea wants to package it as a North & South joint operation.¡±
¡°Then just go with that.¡±
Woojin had a ¡°So what?¡± expression on his face.
¡°Pleasee with me.¡±
¡°I have to return to the Dungeon. You take care of the politics..¡±
Che-haesol had an almost tearful expression on her face.
The most important person in these proceedings wasn¡¯t showing his face at all. Couldn¡¯t he at least take couple pictures with the others?
Woojin decided to be considerate of Che-haesol¡¯s situation, so he decided to vacate one hour of his schedule.
¡°Jeez. This is quite tiresome.¡±
The Memorial Pce became busy when they heard Woojin wasing.
The high ranking North Korean officials and the negotiation team from South Korea all gathered at the banquet hall. Several of them had dissatisfied expression on their faces since they had been waiting on Woojin for 2 weeks. However, it didn¡¯t both Woojin one bit.
All kinds of delicacies were prepared in a grand fashion in the banquet hall. Woojin ate some food, then he stood with Kim-jungun and the representative of the South Korean negotiation team. The three of them took pictures.
¡°Please smile a little bit.¡±
At the reporter¡¯s request, Woojin made an exaggerated smile. The high ranking officials North Korean officials were displeased when they saw this.
¡°Well, I¡¯m really busy, so let¡¯s wrap this up.¡±
Woojin was about to leave when a Major stopped him. He was a bodyguard affiliated with the Security Department.
¡°Comrade. Please sign your name on here for me.¡±
Woojin stared nkly at the white paper handed to him by the guard.
¡°You are the greatest Roused in South Korea. It would be an honor to receive a signature from you.¡±
¡°I was wondering what you wanted.¡±
Woojin grinned, then he signed his name on the paper.
¡°Good luck.¡±
¡°Thank you,rade.¡±
When the guard received his signature, he let out a sigh of relief. The guard even secretly looked towards Kim-jungun to give him a wink.
Woojin felt something was off, so he summoned Ggaebi.
¡®Ggaebi. Do you see that pig over there?¡¯
¡®I see him, master.¡¯
¡®Trytching on to him.¡¯
¡®Koo-kook. Finally, my first mission on earth.¡¯
He felt Ggaebi exit his shadow. Ggaebi secretly slipped into Kim-jungun¡¯s shadow. When Ggaebi entered inside Kim-jungun¡¯s shadow, he would able to share in the experience of the host¡¯s movements, and feelings.
Moreover, when he returned to Woojin, Woojin would be able to experience what Ggaebi experienced.
¡°It¡¯s going to be tight.¡±
He had only 1 more day left to use the Dungeon. If he wanted to gain a little bit more Achievement Points, he would have to move more diligently.
A man with sharp features was eyeing Woojin as he disappeared from the banquet hall.
Republic¡¯s Supernatural Force Commander Ri-pyunggahn.
Another man approached him, and he quietly whispered to Ri-pyunggahn.
¡°Commander. We are ready. Are you sure about this? Do you really want to take him head on?¡±
¡°Carry it out with the utmost stealth.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
When the man he ordered disappeared, he let out a twistedugh.
¡°That bastard dared to look down on the Republic.¡±
A mere Roused from South Korea was being pushy inside the heart of North Korea. He was extremely unhappy about it. It also bothered him that Woojin put on a dignified appearance, and he didn¡¯t show any deference towards the chairman.
The chairman admired the Roused.
He had established North Korea¡¯s Supernatural special forces, and Ri-pyunggahn was named themander of this force. Their Roused poption was small, so whenever the high rank Dungeon reset, they had to receive help from China. Their loss was quite substantial.
China was mining gold in their front yard, yet they couldn¡¯t prevent them from doing so. To clear this 6 star Dungeon, they had sent in a team of Roused they had ambitiously cultivated.
There had been 2 A Rank and 8 B Rank.
This group represented almost half of the high ranked Roused of North Korea. The Republic even gave them their only two Return Portal, yet the whole team was wiped out. No one knew what had happened to them.
Since they died before being able to use the Return Portal, they didn¡¯t have any information on the Dungeon. Moreover, they had lost the Roused they had cultivated with much difficulty.
In a sh, the confidence in the Supernatural special forces was lost, andmander Ri-pyunggahn¡¯s position was also shaken.
With only the North Korean forces, they weren¡¯t even able to clear the 6 star Dungeon. Moreover, they still had to worry about the Dungeon Break. China ignored North Korea, and the other nations of the world also ignored them.
In the end, a pompous Roused from South Korea hade to raid the Dungeon. Ri-pyunggahn had snorted at the time. However, Woojin had cleared the Dungeon in 3 days, and he experienced a sense of crisis.
He knew the chairman was trying to appease the Roused named Kahng-woojin. If he joined the Republic, then his post asmander of the Supernatural Forces would immediately be in danger.
The Dungeon had already been cleared, and the negotiation on how they would divvy up the Dungeon had been resolved. North Korea still had 2 Rank A Roused and several dozen skilled Rank B Roused.
The first clear was difficult, but the subsequent raids significantly decreased in difficulty. Moreover, they had been able to learn a significant amount of information about Dungeon from the negotiation talks.
¡®That son of a bitch.¡¯
Since the hunt was done, it was time to put down the hunting dog.
Woojin was able to solo the Dungeon by himself, but in the end he was still a human. If a Roused got shot or blown up then death was inevitable.
If it happened inside the Dungeon, then there wouldn¡¯t be any evidence. Before one clears the Dungeon of monster to use the portal, one could still use items from earth.
¡®He will be the fertilizer for the growth of our strong and prosperous country.¡¯
Everything he did was to make his country strong and prosperous. The chairman had a briefpse in judgement. This was for hisrade. Ri-pyunggahn looked towards Kim-jungun, with eyes filled with ambition.
*
Woojin walked past the soldiers still seriously guarding the Dungeon, and he headed towards the Dungeon entrance.
¡°You are going back in again?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°This will probably be yourst run. We wish you good luck.¡±
The soldiers opened a path for him as he headed toward the Dungeon entrance. He just needed to work hard for 1 more day. No. He just needed to work hard for 4 days inside the Dungeon then he¡¯ll be able to go back home.
Woojin entered the Dungeon with a light heart. Right before the barrier could form, another person jumped into the Dungeon. The soldiers weren¡¯t surprised by the extra person, who had entered.
¡°He was able to enter.¡±
He had entered before the barrier could form.
If the barrier dissipated, it either meant one cleared the Dungeon, or all the people who went into the Dungeon had died.
This time they were hoping for thetter situation.
¡°Well done,rade Nahm-josun.¡±
A single soldier departed to make a report on the situation.
However, they didn¡¯t see one foreign reporter taking pictures of these events from afar.
*
Four hours had passed since Kahng-woojin had entered the Dungeon.
Ri-pyunggahn was worried.
¡°Did we fail?¡±
The agent, who had followed behind Woojin, was a Rank C Roused of the Supernatural Forces. The man¡¯s loyalty to the Republic was extraordinary. He had strapped bombs on his entire body, and he had entered the Dungeon.
This was a n where his life was forfeit from the start.
As soon as he entered the Dungeon, he was supposed to hug Kahng-woojin and blow himself up. Even if he wasn¡¯t able to grab Woojin, it didn¡¯t matter. The entrance of the subway station was narrow, so an explosion from a short distance would be just as deadly.
So why hadn¡¯t the barrier disappeared yet?
If he came back alive....
¡°Shit.¡±
Ri-pyunggahn felt irritated just from thinking about it. He had sent in enough explosives to blow up an entire building. How likely was it that Woojin woulde back out alive?
¡°Yes. Even if he wasn¡¯t killed, he would have received a critical wound. He¡¯s probably on hisst breath. He probably received a critical wound, so how will he be able to find and use the Return Stone?
The Roused had abilities well beyond the imagination of humans. Kahng-woojin must had some trick up his sleeves to be still alive. However, he was sure Woojin had received a critical wound.
One needed a Return Stone to break through the barrier.
Even if he was alive, his life would probably end at any moment. He felt frustrated since he had no idea what was going on inside the Dungeon. However, Lee-pyunggahn kept his hope alive as he waited for Woojin to die.
*
It had been over 2 days and 1 hour since Kahng-woojin had entered the Dungeon.
¡°Something is wrong.¡±
¡°What?¡±
At Lieutenant Che-haesol¡¯s words, the leader of the negotiation group, General Lee-soonchae, replied in a gruff manner.
¡°If we take into ount of Mr. Kahng-woojin¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t attempt something he wouldn¡¯t be able to do.¡±
¡°Something must have gone awry.¡±
Lee-soonchae¡¯s voice was filled with strained emotions. It had been over 2 days since Woojin had entered the Dungeon. He was given 15 days to use the Dungeon for himself, yet an extra day had passed.
The South had agreed to pay for cost of Woojin staying for an extra day, so Lee-soonchae couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.
¡°Woojin¡¯sst clear time was 1 day and 17 hours. Normally, he should be out by now.¡±
¡°Ughh. So what else do you want to say?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t we have tounch an investigation?¡±
¡°Do you realize where we are? What can we do over here?¡±
This was Pyungyang.
There were dozens to hundred eyes watching them in secret. What could a mere dozen people making up the negotiation group do in this situation?
¡°Please look at this.¡±
Che-haesol had received a photo from one of the foreign reporters. She held it out. It was a picture of an unknown man following Woojin into the Dungeon.
Lee-soonchae¡¯s expression turned serious when he saw the photo.
¡°When did you obtain this?¡±
¡°I received it around 30 minutes ago.¡±
After Che-haesol obtained the photo, she came to report with a worried heart.
¡°We¡¯ll have to investigate immediately. We¡¯ll have to make a formalint towards North Korea.¡±
¡°Are you crazy?¡±
At Che-haesol¡¯s agitation, Lee-soonchae coldly berated her.
If someone had hatched a scheme, then it would be North Korea¡¯s doing. Still, how could they lodge ain against them? Should they ask them to just reveal their plots?
It would be like throwing oil onto a fire. This was the heart of North Korea. When they turned their backs for a moment, it would basically be like jumping into a tiger¡¯s maw.
¡°Let¡¯s just observe for now.¡±
¡°.......¡±
If they hatched a n to kill Kahng-woojin, they were basically handing the negotiation team a huge bargaining chip.
Even if they were going to lodge aint, they would have to do it after they return to South Korea.
They would handle it through diplomacy....
Only Che-haesol had a face full of anxiety and concern.
*
It had been over 2 days and 18 hour since Kahng-woojin had entered the Dungeon.
¡°What is this?¡±
Kim-jungun saw the news article on the tablet, and he vented his anger.
It was an article from a French news agency. It was a picture of an unknown man slipping into the Dungeon entrance after Woojin.
¡°Who is this bastard?¡±
¡°We are trying to find that out right now.¡±
¡°Hurry up and find out about it. Tell me who this mother fucker is right now!¡±
¡°As youmand.¡±
Kim-jungun¡¯s face became red. His ample chin fat trembled. South Korea¡¯s greatest Roused might die this day. No matter how he thought about it, he woulde out at a loss. He had to find the bastards who hatched this n.
It was always the excessively loyal bastards who gave him the most problems.
¡°Damn bastards!¡±
Kim-jungun brought his fist down. His gazended on the white piece of paper inside the framed picture. It was the paper with Kahng-woojin¡¯s signature.
*
It had been over 3 days and 5 hour since Kahng-woojin had entered the Dungeon.
¡°Uh? It¡¯s disappearing.¡±
The barrier was disappearing. Whether Woojin came out alive, or died as the Dungeon reset, this would be big news.
The foreign reporters pressed their camera shutters busily.
A foreign reporter had photographed an unknown man entering the Dungeon, so it had been shown in the news. It caused the atmosphere inside North Korea to turn serious. The activities of the officers in the North Korean army started to pick up.
Lieutenant Che-haesol from South Korea stood in front of the Dungeon everyday for all hours except when she had to sleep.
¡°Please.¡±
Was it because she had wanted to hear it? She heard footfalling up the stairs.
Tuk, tuk.
Each step was deliberate and slow. As he reached the top of the stairs, she saw his face and hair.
There were wounds all over his body, and his face had wounds as if his skin had been scraped off. His face was blotchy, and his skin didn¡¯t look too good.
After Woojin ascended the stairs, he looked around his surrounding. Numerous gazes were fixed on him.
¡°Hoo hoo.¡±
He wasughing.
Woojin, who had a nk expression, twisted his mouth.
He had to applied a lot of Regeneration Salve. His face and body was still recovering, but he didn¡¯t care about that. The wounds on his body would healpletely in couple days.
The problem was the dirty feeling he felt. His chest was filled with so much rage that it was stifling him.
The twistedugh that came out of Woojin stopped, and the smile on his face disappeared.
¡°Do you all want to die? Is that what you wish?¡±
Woojin looked around his surrounding with heartless eyes.
Chapter 65 - Unexpected Loot
Chapter 65 Unexpected Loot.
Chapter 65 ¨C Unexpected Loot
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Queue is cleared. I tried to release this as fast as I was able to.?? Thank you John and Andrew for the donation. Please turn off adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy.)
The atmosphere was grave. When Woojin took a step out of the entrance, the soldiers took a hesitant step backwards.
¡°Tell that pig bastard toe out.¡±
¡°.......¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, the North Korean officials, the members of the South Korean delegation, and the foreign reporters all thought of a single person in their head.
Moreover, they felt shocked by the conviction behind his words.
Woojin¡¯s words were basically a deration of war. Moreover, he said it in the heart of North Korea.
¡°If he doesn¡¯te out, then I¡¯ll go to him.¡±
When Woojin took another step forward, the soldiers reflexively got in his way. Their eyes were filled with terror, and Woojin¡¯s indifferent eyes swallowed their terror.
Woojin was about to raise his hand when a cat jumped out from behind him.
¡°Uh-whew. Master uses too much brute force-ahong.¡±
Bibi stood ahead of Woojin, and she wave her cute pink paw. Bibi¡¯s body shuddered, and ck flower petals scattered like snow towards the people gathered around the site.
¡°Mmmm.¡±
All the soldiers and the reporters slowly closed their eyes, and they slid to the floor.
¡°That wasn¡¯t necessary.¡±
¡°Nyahng. This is more effective. What if you get sued after you killed them without any cause-ahong? This is earth-ahong. Earth. Stop creatingplicated situations-nyahng.¡±
Well, if he killed everyone here then being sued wasn¡¯t the only thing that would happen... Is it because she watched a lot of tv? Bibi was more sensitive to how society worked on earth.
If he could avoid annoying situations, then he wouldn¡¯t object to it. Woojin didn¡¯t want to kill indiscriminately. He just had to kill the one who dared to order a terrorist act of bombing on him.
He¡¯ll cool his anger by chewing on the person¡¯s soul.
He nned on walking past all the sleeping people, but it seemed not everyone had fallen asleep from Bibi¡¯s ability. These existences had magical resistance. They were Roused.
¡°Hey, ass hole. Do you think our Republic is a pushover?¡±
¡°I knew it would eventually turn out like this. We shouldn¡¯t have let a South Korean brat into Pyongyang.¡±
These were the North Korea¡¯s Roused in the Supernatural Force.
Atmander Ri-pyunggahn¡¯s orders, they had blended into the groups of soldiers.
.......
There were one Rank A and nine Rank B.
This was probably the team who would have tried to clear the Dungeon after Woojin came out. They had been ced here on standby.
They blocked Woojin¡¯s path.
Woojin looked at them one by one.
¡°What? Asshole.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Who cares if he stared at them? At Woojin¡¯s words, the Roused started activating their abilities.
When Woojin saw this, he grinned.
¡°Yes. This is how it should be.¡±
He wanted to cut off the head of the snake. It would be more absurd if the underlings ignored such an act. Before they could ready themselves, Woojin summoned Bone Spears.
¡°Hoong.¡±
As expected of high rank Roused, they easily avoided his attack, but Woojin was aiming for something else.
Jiiing.
Woojin took couple spirits out of his Spirit Armor, and he shot out several Spirit Spears. The Spirit Spears chased in pursuit until they hit their targets.
¡°Hut! What is that?¡±
Some used barrier magic to block the attack. Some used attack magic to break the Spirit Spear instead.
While they were distracted for a moment, Woojin had already let fly his bone arrows.
Poo-shook!
¡°Ooh-ook!¡±
Woojin continuously shot out his arrows. The Warrior ss¡¯ Archery skill allowed Woojin to be very proficient in shooting the bow. It let him shoot the bow like an expert.
However, several Roused immediately counter-attacked after blocking the arrows.
This Roused had a very fast and sharp attack.
His quick sword was on par with Lee-yunhwee. He remember being stunned when she had injured his face.
However, his current level wasn¡¯tparable to before.
This was only a Rank A Roused¡¯s attack.
Kah-ahng.
The bow in Woojin¡¯s hand immediately morphed into an axe. With the change, he whirled the axe head around towards the lower body of the charging foe.
Kwahng!
The whirling blow made the opponent stagger from the impact, and Woojin immediately sent a Bone Spear towards him
¡°Koohk!¡±
Hoo-ooooohng, toohk!
Woojin took another step forward. The de of the axe took off the opponent¡¯s head from his body, and the head flew into the air. Woojin grinned and he attempted a Resurrection.
The battle knight with a severed head.
Duhan has superior in abilitypared to the normally resurrected corpse. The condition is fulfilled if the opponent is a 6th Circle Rank A, and the Resurrection is used when the Roused¡¯s head has been cut off in battle.
It is a cumbersome requirement, but the result is surprising.
It isn¡¯t a clumsy corpse.
¡°Koohrahhh.¡±
His movement was simr to how he moved before death, but his strength and destructive ability increased substantially.
Duhan, who was still wearing the North Korean army uniform, grabbed its own head. Then it charged towards the North Korean Roused, who had beenrades only few seconds ago.
¡°Ooh-ahhhhhhk.¡±
When had they ever had the chance to fight with a dead corpse? No, this person used to be theirrade, but now they had to fight against his corpse. The battle was resolved pretty fast, and Woojin absorbed the Roused souls into this Spirit Armor for storage.
Puhhhng!
Several corpses exploded. Several Skeleton Soldiers and Skeleton Magicians appeared.
Weeeeeeng.
Dolsae was summoned in his light form, and he circled around Bibi¡¯s head. If given themand, Dolsae could pull the rubbles to himself to form a body.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Woojin moved his feet towards the Memorial pce. He didn¡¯t care where Kim-jungun was hiding. If he moved towards Ggaebi¡¯s energy, he¡¯ll be able to find Kim-jungun.
He dared to attack an opponent from the back. Woojin would praise his boldness as he gave Kim-jungun a miserable death.
This time Che-haesol blocked Woojin¡¯s path.
¡°Please stop.¡±
At the unexpected situation, Woojin eyes was filled with curiosity.
¡°You were a Roused?¡± (TLN: hehe)
She didn¡¯t have much of a presence, so he hadn¡¯t checked before. When he activated his Warrior¡¯s sense to observe Chae-haesol, she was a level 11. She had barely reached the 1st Circle. She was a Rank F Roused.
Normal people were between lvl 1 to lvl 9.
She had a trifling amount of magic resistance, yet she was able to resist Bibi¡¯s sleep curse. Her mental toughness wasmendable.
¡°Please stop. We can still salvage this situation..¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°You always speak as if I made some ident.¡±
She is going to salvage situation? Well, Woojin could only be dumbfounded at her words.
¡°But the ident will start now.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Ten high ranked Roused of North Korea¡¯s Supernatural Force had died. In the middle of the Memorial Pce¡¯s square, 300 soldiers were put to sleep alongside the reporters.
¡®An ident that is bigger than this....¡¯
Che-haesol¡¯s head suddenly throbbed. She knew he wasn¡¯t kidding from the look in his eyes. Moreover, she had witnessed him kill 10 high rank Roused, who had been helpless against Woojin.
¡°Koorahhh.¡±
The corpse held its head by its side, and the eyeballs rolled around the socket. The sight was more than grotesque. Even the Skeleton Soldiers, who had shown up after the corpses exploded, felt unreal to her.
Haesol swallowed her saliva.
She had never seen someone who was this stubborn.
¡°Please stop. I beg of you.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be war. This might erupt into a war.¡±
This was an armed conflict inside Pyongyang.
It was an unprecedented event.
This was going to cause a huge ripple effect.
The problem was it wasn¡¯t necessarily a good ripple effect.
¡°What war? I just have to teach that pig a lesson.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Does this mean he can¡¯t punish the pig?
At Woojin¡¯s indifferent answer, Haesol stared nkly as she lost the ability to speak.
¡°I hate bastards who stab me in the back. I can¡¯t forgive him.¡±
Stabbed in the back? Then the mysterious man, who entered the Dungeon, was a North Korean agent sent to attack Woojin?
Still, he had to hold himself back.
¡°Please think about your homnd. You can¡¯t start a war.¡±
¡°Jeez. Stop babbling. You talk too much. I won¡¯t start a war.¡±
Woojin walked deliberately towards Haesol, who was blocking his path. Every time Woojin took a step closer Haesol¡¯s heart thudded in rhythm with his footsteps.
When Woojin was right in front of her, her heart was beating so fast that she wondered if her heart had escaped her body.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to die then get out of my way.¡±
¡°.......¡±
She felt a chill run up her spine at Woojin¡¯s words. Che-haesol bit her lower lip.
¡°Then please kill me instead. You have to restrain yourself. I don¡¯t know what happened in the dungeon, but please curb your anger. This isn¡¯t the way to do this.¡±
At Haesol¡¯s words, Woojin quietly looked at her.
Yes. He could hold himself back. However, didn¡¯t he need a reason to do so? He had no reason to hold himself back. The pig sent a suicide bomber to him, so why should Woojin spare him?
¡°Please....¡±
Woojin¡¯s fist nted itself into Haesol¡¯s stomach. Haesol¡¯s body folded into itself like a shrimp from the single blow, and she slumped to the floor. It would be painful, but the blow wouldn¡¯t kill her.
Woojin looked around his surrounding. No one was awake to block Woojin¡¯s path. He saw voyeurs watching from a distance. They moved busily, but he didn¡¯t really care about them.
*
*The tunnel leading to an underground bunker beneath the Memorial Pce.*
Do-rooroorooroo!
Tee-riiiinnng!
A gun emcement ced in the wall fired, but the Spirit Armor blocked everything. It couldn¡¯t hit Woojin.
Kwahng!
Woojin¡¯s hammer hit the wall, and the gun emcement twisted, and it copsed with the wall.
¡°Heeek!¡±
When the thick wall protecting them disappeared, the two soldiers, who weren¡¯t Roused, was filled with terror.
¡°Nyahng!¡±
Bibi immediately casted her sleep curse, and Woojin just shrugged his shoulder.
¡°Why bother with doing that?¡±
¡°Nyahng. It¡¯s all right-ahong.¡±
Woojin looked around the hallway filled with smoke. The smell of gun powder was quite strong. There was only one steel door left.
¡°Hey, Jungun. Why don¡¯t we talk for a moment?¡±
¡°.......¡±
No answer came from inside. He was sure there was someone in there. He could feel Ggaebi¡¯s existence across the door.
Maybe, he couldn¡¯t hear Woojin¡¯s voice?
Kwahng, kwahng!
It was a steel door that could withstand an explosive. Woojin struck it with his hammer, but it didn¡¯t budge.
¡°Chet. Hey, Dolsae.¡±
¡°Weeeeeng¡±
Dolsae was already level 27.
His basic form could use dirt to make his body. At level 10, he could use stones. Moreover, he was able to use metal at level 20.
Koo koo koohng.
The entire steel door was ripped away, and it started to form a shape. Dolsae formed in a crouching stance, and he immediately got out of Woojin¡¯s way. The underground bunker shook as pieces of concrete fell from the ceiling.
¡°Heeeek!¡±
The door itself turned into a golem. He could see a frightened Kim-jungun and his bodyguards from the Security department inside.
Woojin grinned when he saw them.
¡°Should we have a little talk?¡±
His smile was crueler than a smile from a devil.
¡°You dare try to kill me?¡±
¡°Comrade. I¡¯ve never gave such an order.¡±
Kim-jungun replied with a shaky voice.
Monster.
He was a monster among monsters. The Supernatural Force¡¯s Roused demonstrated for him couple times, but none of them were like Woojin. Woojin was outspoken, and he was an impossible opponent to beat. Kim-jungun really felt the threat to his life.
He had hidden himself yet Woojin knew where he was like a wraith, and Woojin hade after him.
¡°Well, there is a way I¡¯ll be able to find out the truth.¡±
When Woojin grinned, a paper thin shadow exited Jungun¡¯s shadow, and Ggaebi was reabsorbed into Woojin¡¯s shadow.
¡®Mmmm.¡¯
He experienced what Kim-jungun¡¯s shadow felt and experienced, while Woojin was inside the Dungeon. Then Woojin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.
¡®He really didn¡¯t do it?¡¯
Bibi shook her head at his embarrassing situation.
¡®Master made an ident again-ahong. Just resolve it in an amicable manner-ahong.¡¯
He had already ran wild once, so his anger had lessened a little bit. Still, he wasn¡¯t nning on forgiving anyone. Kim-jungun wasn¡¯t the only one who needed to receive his punishment.
¡°Hey, Jungun.¡±
¡°Please speak,rade.¡±
¡°Find me the man who ordered the suicide bombing on me. I never let live someone who stabbed me in the back.¡±
¡°I give you my word,rade. I¡¯ll find the one pulling the string from behind at all cost. I will hand out an exemry punishment.¡±
At Kim-jungun¡¯s words, Woojin grinned as he raised his hand for a handshake.
¡°This was my misunderstanding. Sorry.¡±
He had turned Pyungyang inside out. Woojin didn¡¯t know if an apology would be enough, but...
¡°No. It is my fault for not keeping my subordinates in line.¡±
¡°If there weren¡¯t any misunderstanding, then we could have been good friend.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, Kim-jungun made a expression of regret then he shook hands with Woojin.
Woojinughed as he saw Kim-jungun¡¯s ample fat on his chin. The feared dictator leading North Korea was a mania for the Roused....
His mania was so fierce that he collected numerous Artifacts even if he didn¡¯t have any abilities.
It was weird.
Moreover, he was fan of Woojin...
¡®Then I¡¯ll ept these presents,rade.¡¯
Woojin grinned. He knew where all the Artifacts were kept inside the Memorial Pce. Moreover, he also knew about Kim-jungun¡¯s hobby room, where he stashed away a lot of Artifacts.
¡®Comrade Kahng-woojin smiled, while he was looking at me.¡¯
Kim-jungun matched his smile.
The Roused held strength that was beyond the limit of human. Kim-jungun¡¯s respect towards the Roused was much deeper than what Woojin had suspected.
Chapter 66 Unexpected Loot (2).
Chapter 66 Unexpected Loot (2).
Chapter 66 ¨C Unexpected Loot (2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Late night ninja release! Queue is cleared. Thank you Ayed, Vincent and Erick for the donation. Please turn off adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy.)
Woojin walked out of the underground tunnel.
¡°Please stop!¡±
Somehow, Che-haesol had found Woojin. She ran towards him, and she blocked his path. She was still grimacing as if the pain hadn¡¯t subsided yet.
¡°Please stop. It isn¡¯t toote. We can still mend this.¡±
Che-haesol meant what she said. A war would erupt if events continued to progress like this. She had to prevent such an event from happening. Che-haesol spoke with utmost sincerity.
¡°This isn¡¯t the way. Please stop.¡±
She really felt that way. A war meant tens of thousands of people would have to sacrifice their lives. She wanted to stop such an appalling tragedy from happening at all cost.
Woojin looked at her with a nonmittal expression.
Haesol studied Woojin¡¯s expression, and the light in her eyes shook.
¡°N...no way!¡±
He had already made a mess. Kim-jungun was dead.
Strength left her legs. Ah, another blood storm will rage.
She had made a mistake. She shouldn¡¯t have asked Guild ndal to clear Pyongyang¡¯s 6 star Dungeon.
Haesol was in a daze as she flopped down on the floor. Woojin secretly smiled when he saw this.
¡°He isn¡¯t dead yet.¡±
¡°Really? You did well... Yet? Are you still nning on killing him?¡±
Haesol swallowed her saliva.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll see what happens.¡±
Woojin wanted to see how they took care of the person, who ordered the suicide bombing.
¡°Please hold yourself back. If you anger isn¡¯t quelled, then I¡¯ll give you my life instead. I mean it.¡±
From her sitting position, she got on her knees.
¡°Really?¡±
¡°The war of the Korean Penins may never end. It has been less than 100 years since thest war. Thisnd shouldn¡¯t have to go through such a tragedy again. If you would be satisfied from just taking my life...¡±
No. She wasn¡¯t worried about the conflict turning into a world war, but this war would be held on the Korean penins. Her beloved country would be ruined, so wouldn¡¯t giving up her own life be well worth the price of stopping this war?
Woojin narrowed his eyes as he looked at Haesol. She didn¡¯t have a blemish-free soul. It wasn¡¯t like Jiwon¡¯s clear and innocent soul. However, this was the first time he had seen such a shiny soul on earth.
It meant her will was filled with sincerity. She wasn¡¯t lying when she said she¡¯ll offer up her life.
¡°Lieutenant Che-haesol.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°You really are forfeiting your life to me?¡±
¡°Of course. If I could stop this disaster from spreading, I will.¡±
If Kim-jungun was still alive then they could still cover this up. Woojin shrugged when he saw Haesol¡¯s sincerity.
¡°It would be wasteful to just kill you... Discharge from the military.¡±
¡°Did I hear you wrong?¡±
¡°After your discharge,e work under me. If you do that, I¡¯ll spare Jungun.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Haesol¡¯s face was filled with conflict. Didn¡¯t she dream about bing a genuine soldier?
At that moment, Woojin felt the presence of people approaching him. A group of people came out of the passageway.
¡°Hurry up and clean this up. Find where Ri-pyunggahn went.¡±
Woojin grinned when he heard Kim-jungun¡¯s voice.
¡°Should I go catch that pig?¡±
¡°...I¡¯ll join your guild.¡±
Woojin¡¯s grin widened.
It was rare to find someone with Che-haesol¡¯s will and conviction. He had found an unexpected loot here. Woojin grinned as he walked away.
He knew where everything was inside the Memorial Pce, because of Ggaebi¡¯s memories. Now it was time to go rob Kim-jungun¡¯s collection.
¡°Then you should go talk to patch up this situation.¡±
¡°.......¡±
What the hell? He had made such a mess yet he was able to easily ask her to patch this up....
Before the chaotic atmosphere settled down, Woojin quickly headed toward Kim-jungun¡¯s hobby room.
*
The next three days passed like a storm.
Ri-pyunggahn, and any one rted to him were all captured. There were even some innocent people who were lumped in with them. The delegation from South Korea left as they let Kim-jungun take care of those men.
Kim-jungun was shaking from anger.
¡°You are a dead man! How dare you steal the treasures soaked in our people¡¯s blood and sweat? You took the future of our republic? Bastard!¡±
¡°Chairman... I really don¡¯t know... I really don¡¯t know anything about it....¡±
¡°You still dare to lie? Punish them until they speak.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Ri-pyunggahn was suspended by his arms like a piece of meat at a butcher¡¯s shop. The interrogators approached him, and they started whipping him. Kim-jungun looked on with cold eyes as he tried to quell his anger.
The treasures he had gathered with the blood and sweat of his people were all gone. The only thing left was the picture he took with Kahng-woojin, and his signature... Kim-jungun¡¯s wrath was great since someone robbed him of everything.
He had gathered his collection for the past 5 years.
The only person he suspected was Ri-pyunggahn. He was probably nning his betrayal for a long time. He was probably nning on ming it on the visiting South Korean delegation...
¡®If it wasn¡¯t forrade Kahng-woojin, I might have been in big trouble.¡¯
He hadn¡¯t died. Kahng-woojin had survived, and Ri-pyunggahn¡¯s betrayal came out into the open.
¡®They had nothing to do with it.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t suspected the people from South Korea. However, they traveled here sharing just two cars. He didn¡¯t think that massive amount of treasure could be stolen by them.
The only Roused in the party was Rank AA Kahng-woojin, and Rank F Che-haesol.
Just in case they were using Artifacts, they were searched. They didn¡¯t find any sub-dimension Artifact. Even if they did find one, the Artifact could only hold a limited amount of items.
The best sub-dimension Artifact was owned by a Middle Eastern royal family, and it could only hold a 300 litre refrigerator. Massive amounts of treasure had disappeared, and it wouldn¡¯t fit inside a sub-dimensions.
So the only people who could pull this off was on the North Korean side.
¡°Bastard. He is quite tenacious.¡±
Kim-jungun gritted his teeth as Ri-pyunggahn failed to confess.
*
¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Pahnmunjum.¡±
¡°Ooh ooh. We are finally here.¡±
Haesol saved her words as Woojin stretched.
For the past 3 days, Woojin justzed around as he slept. The negotiation team had to renegotiate the deal for the past 3 days.
After the betrayal within North Korea was resolved, South Korea¡¯s Kahng-woojin was reported to have taken an active role in all of the events.
It didn¡¯t matter what the truth was. South Korea¡¯s situation had improved.
Woojin had taken care of all the high ranked Roused in North Korea. North Korea didn¡¯t have enough force to even attempt the 6 star Dungeon.
They had removed China from the equation, so the rtionship between the two nations turned for the worse. Russia wasn¡¯t an option either. Eventually, it was agreed that South Korea would run the Dungeon, and North Korea would share in the profit.
If one excluded the violence that erupted within Pyungyang, the end result was very good for South Korea. Woojin, the person in question, sleptzily inside the Memorial pce even though he was the one who had caused all the ruckus.
He even slept through the sounds of the firing squad for Ri-pyunggahn and his aplices that erupted early in the morning.
Che-haesol didn¡¯t have a strong heart like Woojin, so she was nervous the whole time she stayed in North Korea. The angry atmosphere made the negotiations strenuous.
They passed the Panmunjum, so she was on South Korean soil. However, she couldn¡¯t rx yet.
¡°I have something I want to ask you.¡±
¡°Speak.¡±
Che-haesol didn¡¯t know when it happened, but Kahg-woojin spoke to her naturally in an informal manner.
¡°Why did you hold back after giving the condition that I join ndal?¡±
Woojin was bold enough to p Hwarang¡¯s guild master on live tv. If she took his brute personality into consideration, it made her wonder about something. She knew if Woojin wanted to do something, then we wouldn¡¯t easily be deterred from his action.
¡°What do you want to hear from me?¡±
¡°What?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s response, Che-haesol scratched the back of her head. She was embarrassed to say what was on her mind now.
Did she want to hear praise from him? Did she want to hear about the worth of her ability?
Did she want him to talk about how she stopped him from killing North Korea¡¯s ultimate dictator?
Now that she thought about it in her head, she basically wanted to ask questions when she already knew the answers.
Woojin was looking out the window. Haesol watched the back of his head, and her face turned red from embarrassment.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Che-haesol cleared her throat in embarrassment. Woojin grinned.
¡°If you fill an organization with people with ability and worth, then the organization will run itself.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He didn¡¯t want back-biting in his guild.
He didn¡¯t want to supervise his underlings. He wanted people who will take care of the annoying and difficult works for him. This idea was very appealing to Woojin.
¡°You have worth. You are an outstanding individual with a lot of appeal..¡±
¡°.......¡±
It made him want her as an underling, so he could order her around
Woojin retracted his gaze from the scenery outside the window, then he turned his head. He saw the young soldier¡¯s face, whose eyes were shaking from being moved by his words. She didn¡¯t cry, but her eyes were moist.
¡°I will find you immediately after I am discharged.¡±
¡°Uh. You do that.¡±
Woojin decided not to tell her that he wasn¡¯t going to kill Kim-jongun in the first ce.
*
Guild ndal¡¯s Office.
The onlyrge tv in the office was located inside the president¡¯s room, so the founding members were all gathered there. They were watching a tv special with the edited version of the breaking news that had urred for the past three days.
They had turned the show on so much that they almost memorized the content of the news special.
They saw Woojin so much on tv that it didn¡¯t feel like he was absent from the office.
[Yes. If wepile all the new until now, it seems Ri-pyunggahn was the main figure who had staged a coup d¡¯etat. He was themander of Supernatural Force of North Korea. What is your opinion on this?]
[The Roused abilities are like a double edged sword. The Roused transcends the human limitation, and they protect our country from the monsters. On the flip side, there are those who would participate in crimes. The Roused could be very dangerous to a regime like North Korea. The betrayal of amander of the Supernatural Force puts the North Korean regime in a very dangerous situation.]
[Yes. It was ndal¡¯s guild master who had cleared the the 6 star Dungeon. If it wasn¡¯t for President Kahng-wooojin, the coup d¡¯etat might have brought Kim-jungun¡¯s reign to an end. What are your opinions on this?]
[If a new figurehead with radical ideas had seized power in the North, then we would be in much more danger. President Kahng-woojin did a meritorious deed by helping keep the status quo of the rtionship between the North and the South.]
[Will he receive a medal for this?]
[He¡¯ll get it. President Kahng-woojin¡¯s exploit rapidly mended the rtionship between the North and the South...]
[President Kahg-woojin¡¯s assault scandal hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. What do you think about....]
Ddi-rick.
When the members of the panel started repeating the same points again, Jung-minchan turned off the TV. Everyone faced each other with serious expressions on their faces.
¡°They are 100% right. Don¡¯t you all know about president¡¯s personality?¡±
¡°.......¡±
At Woo-soonghoon¡¯s words, everyone silently agreed.
¡°The story ising into focus. Maybe our president threatened Kim-jungun? It was said that Ri-pyunggahn stole all the Artifacts gathered by North Korea. It sounds like something our president would do.¡±
Kim-haemin questioned Woo-soonghoon¡¯s sharp conjecture.
¡°Eh-ee. No way. Even if our president bends the rule a little bit, do you really think he will resort to stealing?¡±
¡°You are being kind by saying he bends the rule a little bit. He is reckless.¡±
Sunggoo spoke with a dissatisfied expression when he saw them bicker.
¡°Well, this is the story of when I met president for the first time...¡±
He told them about Woojin killing Bae-dohsooh¡¯s party. The faces of the founding members darkened when Sunggoo described how Woojin had emptied the pockets of the dead people. Woo-soonghoon spoke with a smug expression on his face.
¡°Wa. What did I tell you? I¡¯m really on to something here. We can¡¯t believe everything said in the media..¡±
¡°Now that I think about it, he did say he wanted to assassinate Kim-jungun before the guild was formed...¡±
¡°Wah. See! What did I tell you? My arms has goosebumps. Ooh-wah.¡±
At Sunggoo¡¯s words, Woo-soonghoon spoke more forcefully.
¡°Maybe president has already killed Kim-jungun.¡±
¡°Eh-ee. No way.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say our president wanted to go kill him? He might have nned this visit to Pyungyang. Maybe he is from a patriotic household? I¡¯m sure he has bad feelings towards North Korea.¡±
¡°Eh-ee. President was just angry, because his conscription letter came...¡±
Woo-sunghoon¡¯s eyebrows curved as he heard Sunggoo¡¯s words.
¡°He said such words from receiving a mere conscription letter? Wa. What does that have to do with...¡±
Why would he want to assassinate Kim-jungun just from receiving a conscription letter?
¡°He didn¡¯t want to join the army....¡±
¡°Wa. Look at the scale the president thinks in. Isn¡¯t this giving you guys goosebumps?¡±
He had wanted to kill a nation¡¯s dictator, because he didn¡¯t want to enlist in the army.
¡°I wasn¡¯t going to say anything, since I don¡¯t hold a grudge. It isn¡¯t in my personality. However, this was when I used to sell hand phones....¡±
Click.
Soonghoon¡¯s words ended when the door to the president¡¯s room opened.
¡°How have you guys been?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Everyone froze when Woojin appeared. Woojin hadn¡¯t seen them for awhile, so he had a bright smile on his face.
¡°What? What is it?¡±
¡°I thought president was having a banquet with the President?¡±
¡°What am I going to do at such an event? I wanted to have some soju with you guys.¡±
Ah. How could he so easily break a promise made with the President?
¡°Ah-oh. Why is my ears so itchy? Did someone speak badly behind my back?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, everyone¡¯s head reflexively turned towards Woo-soonghon. Woo-soonghoon¡¯s pupils shrank in a microsecond, and it shook. Woo-soonghoon suddenly stood up, and he started pping his hand as he looked towards Woojin.
Zzahk, Zzahk, Zzahk!
¡°Let¡¯s p for our president. He went through a lot of hardship, and he has returned as a hero. Thank you for your efforts! We are proud of you.¡±
The reaction of the other people in the room was a bit slow. Woojinughed. He narrowed his eyes as he watched Woo-soonghoon, who had spoken in an exaggerated manner.
¡°I did. Didn¡¯t I?¡±
Sweat started to perspire on Woo-soonghoon¡¯s forehead.
Chapter 67 - Heros Mentality
Chapter 67 Hero¡¯s Mentality.
Chapter 67 ¨C Hero¡¯s Mentality
(TLN: Hey guys. This is the regr chapter for next week. I had a lot of spare time today, so I decided to trante this chapter early. Please turn off adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
It waste in the day, so most of the newly hired employees had clocked out. The several employees that were still in the office was told leave for the day. It had been very busy recently, so they hadn¡¯t had the chance to go out for apany dinner yet. The founding members decided to go out for dinner, which would also serve as a drinking party.
¡°Granny!¡±
¡°Aikoo. My baby is here?¡±
The congenial grandmother from the shanty town was still there, and Sunggoo helped her as if this was his own store. He started cing the basic side dishes on the table. They were the only customers in this old restaurant, so the atmosphere was chilly.
Jung-minchan was the first to open his mouth.
¡°President. Are you sure you don¡¯t have to go?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going, so why do you keep asking me?¡±
He asked since his phone¡¯s inbox was burning up.
Jung-minchan took care of most of the external business of the guild, so his hand phone was continuously vibrating.
¡°Isn¡¯t it an appointment with the President?¡±
¡°I never promised I will go. They just decided on their own that I needed to go. Do I have to ept their invitation?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t they giving you some award?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to receive an award, so tell them not to call me any more.¡±
¡°Still....¡±
Woojin frowned.
¡°Ah, I¡¯ll go there. I¡¯ll go there then I¡¯lle back. If they are going to give me a damn award, I¡¯ll...¡±
¡°N...no. I¡¯ll respectfully decline the offer.¡±
Jun-minchan looked at his silenced hand phone.
[27]
Uh-ooh. It would be better to not send Woojin. He might unnecessarily cause trouble. Minchan briefly vacated his seat to make a phone call. Woo-soonghoonughed as he tried to lift the slightly heavy atmosphere.
¡°Hahaha., Please tell us about your work in Pyongyang. I¡¯m talking about your tale of heroism. Tale of heroism.¡±
¡°Nothing much happened.¡±
¡°Eh-ee. Stop being like that. Please tell us about it.¡±
Tale of heroism...
¡°I have no tales of heroism to tell. I just went around the Dungeon for awhile, then I punished those who needed it. Then I came back.¡±
¡°Hahaha. We were nervous at the prospect of president killing Kim-jungun. ¡±
¡°Ah. I was going to, but I decided to spare him.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°He said he was my fan.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He was going to... Also, Kim-jungun was his fan... Soonghoon and Haemin¡¯s face turned rigid.
Then Sunggoo brought over the beef entrails, and Minchan returned to his seat after finishing his call.
¡°I was able toe to a resolution with them. You will have to ept an invitation from the Cheongwadae after youe back from your trip to the US.¡±
¡°Well, I guess that¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Woojin gave a half-assed reply, then he focused his attention on the beef entrails that was ced on top of the hot skillet.
Chi-jiji-jeek.
¡°Hey. This ce¡¯s beef entrails are fantastic. It goes well with the the soju. It¡¯s perfect.¡±
As they watched Woojin smacking his lips from the tasty fare, Haemin and Soonghoon exchanged nces. Haemin¡¯s signaled with his eyes gesture. Soonghoon took a shallow breath then he spoke.
¡°So... Why were you trying to kill Kim-jungun?¡±
¡°Ah. Some bastard snuck inside the Dungeon with a bomb. I thought Kim-jungun ordered it, so I was going to punish him.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He came back alive after someone detonated a suicide bomb?
Woojin talked about it nonchntly. Sunggoo stopped flipping the beef entrails with the tongs, so Woojin started flipping the meat with his chopsticks.
¡°Hey, Sunggo. It¡¯s burning.¡±
¡°What? Yes, yes.¡±
Sunggoo, who was spaced out, started to pick up the beef entrails to cut it.
Chi-jiji-jeek.
¡°Ee-yah. It looks delicious.¡±
Woojin opened a bottle of soju as he watched the grilled beef entrails grilled turn brown. When the bottle of soju was pushed forward, Minchan raised his cup.
¡°Did someone die? Why is the mood like this. This is our firstpany dinner.¡±
¡°It...it¡¯s nothing.¡±
Maybe it was because Woojin had indifferently talked about killing people.
They had no idea what kind of person the president was. They tried to reconcile the man in front of him, and the man they had imagine him to be. If one discounted such thoughts, thepany dinner was going quite well.
Above all, this was Guild ndal¡¯s firstpany dinner.
Woojin poured alcohol into all the founding member¡¯s cups, then he filled his own cup.
¡°You guys had endured a lot of hardship up until now. I wish you guys would endure more hardship in the future.¡±
¡°.......¡±
What kind of toast was that... Soonghoon took the cue, and he yelled out.
¡°Thanks for everyone¡¯s efforts.¡±
Zzhang.
After downing the refreshing soju, Woojin dipped a piece of beef entrail in the sauce, then he ced it inside his mouth.
Kyahh. This was the taste.
Woojin was getting ready to dig into his food. He readied a peri leaves for ssam. Everyone else looked around awkwardly, and they gave Woo-soonghoon a signal with their eyes. Woo-soonghoon let out an exaggeratedugh.
¡°Hahaha. do you know who is more famous than you, president?¡±
Woojin was almost always the most searched name in Korea. However, if one looked world-wide, there was another person who was more famous than him.
Woo-soonghoon showed Woojin a picture. Soonghoon had made the picture his wall paper on his phone.
¡°This woman is named Melody. She is the Holy Maiden of the Aria Church. I¡¯m not sure if this is a scam or not, but the video is quite miraculous. I¡¯m not sure if her goddess really exists...¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t a hoax. It¡¯s real.¡±
¡°What? How would president know if it isn¡¯t a scam?¡±
¡°Huh? It¡¯s someone I know from before.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Unlike the surprised Woo-soonghoon, Jung-minchan put on a more serious expression on his face. Melody was none other than the first person toe out of a Dungeon.
¡°She was the first human to be found inside a Dungeon. She is said to be a S Rank Roused at the minimum... You actually know this person?¡±
¡°Uh. I know her. Why do you think I¡¯m going to the US? I have some questions for her.¡±
¡°.......¡±
They hadn¡¯t know that fact. They had thought he was going to the US to take part in the consortium hosted by the Titan Guild. Now they found out he was acquainted with the Holy Maiden Melody...
¡°What kind of rtionship did you have with her?¡±
Woojin emptied another cup of refreshing soju, then he shoved arge ssam (TLN: google it-food rted) into his mouth. Everyone was waiting for Woojin to answer the question. Everyone waited for his answer, but Woojin continued to savor the taste of the food in a rxed manner.
Woojin chewed for a long time. When he swallowed, he drank some cider.
¡°There is a called Alphen.¡±
Is the president interested in astronomy? Everyone stayed silent as they listed to him. Woojin opened his mouth.
¡°I went missing 5 years ago. At that time, I was summoned to Alphen.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Everyone was silent after they heard Woojin¡¯s shocking words. Woo-soonghoon gauged the mood then he let out a smallugh.
¡°Hahaha. President¡¯s sense of humor is tooplicated. It took me a long time to understand it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not telling a joke, so stay still.¡±
¡°Yes, sir....¡±
Soonghoon¡¯s shoulders shrank, and everyone focused on Woojin with grave expressions on their faces.
¡°I don¡¯t know why I was summoned there. I struggled to live in that ce for 20 years. I survived, and I was able to return to earth. However, only 5 years had passed over here.¡±
¡°It is quite simr to the time flow within the Dungeons....¡±
¡°Yes. When I returned, Earth had changed in a strange way, and Dungeons had formed here.¡±
Everyone was swept up in confusion at Woojin¡¯s earnest words. Should they trust or distrust his words? Should they take his words at face value?
Was this the secret to Woojin¡¯s incredible abilities?
¡°I don¡¯t how she did it, but Melody probably came over using a simr method. No, I have no idea how she did it. This is why I want to go ask her some questions.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Was it because they had heard an incredible story? No one dared to open their mouth. Sunggoo carefully asked a question.
¡°Hyung-nim. A...are you sure you should be telling us such tales?¡±
The Roused Kahng-woojin had appeared like aet, and his backstory was being endlessly spected. Moreover, everyone was curious as to his whereabouts when he was missing for 5 years. No on knew where he had been.
¡°What? Why do I have to hide it?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Dungeons had formed, and monsters were crawling out everywhere. On top of that, the Holy Maiden had appeared. Is there a reason why he should keep his story a secret? Woojin didn¡¯t think too hard on it. His story would eventually be known sooner orter.
He was preemptively telling his ndal family the information, since he wanted them to get ready for what was toe.
¡°What kind of rtionship did you have with the Holy Maiden on the?¡±
¡°With Melody?¡±
Woojin grinned when he thought about his old memories. It wasplicated. Reallyplicated.
¡°I guess she is something like a friend. A friend.¡±
*
Titan Head-quarter¡¯s Aria Church.
Holy Maiden Melody borrowed her goddess¡¯ power tomunicate with others.
She had only been able tomunicate with the believers until not too long ago. However, the Holy Maiden¡¯s capacity to learn anguage was almost supernatural. Now she was able topetently carry on a conversation in English.
Everyone had thought she was a mute. They were once again surprise when they heard the Holy Maiden¡¯s beautiful voice.
¡°W...what is this?¡±
¡°Yes? What¡¯s wrong, Holy Maiden?¡±
The Holy Maiden was always graceful, and sometime she looked to have an arrogant air around her. However, this was the first time Hamilton had seen the Holy Maiden express any expression on her face. This was how much the Holy Maiden had been taken aback.
Recently, the Holy Maiden started learning how to operate aputer. Mrs. Hamilton walked over to look at the screen. The monitor held a picture of a Roused from Korea named Kahng-Woojin.
¡°This is Mister Kahng.¡±
¡°Mister Kahng? Could you find more information on this man?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Hamilton was adept at using theputer. She used Kahg-woojin¡¯s name as the key word to look up several things. She brought up several columns with fairly detailed information on Kahng-woojin, and she showed it to Melody.
Melody slowly read the columns, and the light in her eyes shook. Hamilton, who was next to her, could feel her shake. Melody had always been unppable, so much so that Hamilton wondered if she was really human. However, she was shaken up right now.
¡°Holy Maiden. Are you ok?¡±
¡°How can this be.... It...it is him....¡±
¡°What? Do you know this person?¡±
Melody¡¯s white face turned paler.
She knew him. How could she not know him? He was the most famous person on Alphen.
¡°Necromancer of Massacre... Why is he here....¡±
Melody¡¯s body shook as if she had seen some horror movie.
¡°H...Holy Maiden. Please calm down.¡±
Hamilton calmed Melody. She hurried turned off the monitor showing Woojin¡¯s picture. After 10 minutes, Melody was barely calm enough to make a request towards Hamilton.
¡°Could you conduct a more thorough investigation on this person??¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
While Hamilton was sifting through the information, Melody looked out the window to calm her heart. The Aria church was located on a high-rise building.
The Manhattan city could be seen at a nce. As she saw the panoramic view of Manhattan, her body shook.
¡®I would have never guessed Immortal would be in this ce.¡¯
When he disappeared, the situation Alphen changed drastically. When the Undead Army in his control disappeared, Tra had taken over all the territory that used to owned by the Immortal. This quickly broke the bnce of power.
Everyone had assumed the Immortal was dead. How else could they exin his sudden disappearance?
Earth was an amazing ce.
The supply of mana was low, so there weren¡¯t a lot of Roused here. Moreover, the quality of the Roused couldn¡¯t bepared to those in Alphen, but there were much more soldiers here with chemically powered weapons.
It took them less than two hours to kill all the monsters that came out of the Dungeon Break. They had great fire power.
Moreover, information could be spread at an incredible speed. Her words couldn¡¯t do it justice. She was too astonished.
There were many more countries on earthpared to Alphen. It was counter-intuitive, but the people of this world was more together than her ownnds. It was because of the smoothmunication method.
It could be attributed to the existence of the inte. The inte allowed one to find out what the other nation was doing even if they were very far apart.
¡°N...no way!¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Melody looked towards Hamilton as she asked a question.
¡°Do you think my existence was reported in South Korea?¡±
¡°Of course. You are the most famous person on the world right now.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden¡¯s face paled.
What should she do? Should she just run away? Should she abandon all her ns? If the Immortal hears of this... Maybe he still didn¡¯t know she was here?
¡°Ah, I found it. He is Guild ndal¡¯s master. He¡¯ll be attending the uing consortium.¡±
ndal. ndal... She never expected hear the cursed name of the Undead Kingdom again on Earth.
¡®This is the end.¡¯
Holy Maiden Melody fell into despair.
She was sure the Immortal knew about her existence. She didn¡¯t have anywhere to run, and she didn¡¯t¡¯ have anywhere to hide.
Unanswered Calls, 128 Unread Messages
Chapter 68 Heros Mentality (2).
Chapter 68 Hero¡¯s Mentality (2).
Chapter 68 ¨C Hero¡¯s Mentality (2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Kristian and Gabriel. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
The grilled beef entrails quickly disappeared, and several rounds of alcohol was passed around. Several people were drunk, and their faces were red.
This was especially true for Woo-soonghoon. He had drunk faster than anyone else, and his eyes were already half closed.¡°Ooh ooh. President is quite strong against alcohol.¡±
Woo-soonghoon, who had bragged about ying around a little in the past, couldn¡¯t hold his liquor. He wagged his tongue towards Woojin. Woojin drank his soju, and his expression didn¡¯t change at all.
Woojin grinned.
If hepared soju to Alphen¡¯s alcohol, it was like drinking water.
¡°Hook hook. President drinks alcohol well, so why did you hit me??¡±
¡°Hey. Why are you being like this?¡±
Sunggoo and Haemin tried to hold back Woo-soonghoon as they were mindful of Woojin.
¡°It hurt. So what if I overpriced the hand phones I sold? It happens! Hoo-ook.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Should he feel regret about not killing that bastard?
Sunggoo and Haemin saw Woojin¡¯s expression turn sour, so they quickly put Woo-soonghoon inside the car. When Soonghoon was leaned against the back seat, he immediately fell asleep.
¡°Ooh whew.¡±
Sunggooid Soonghoon down, then he asked a question using his liquid courage.
¡°So, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Uh, what?¡±
¡°I worry you don¡¯t pay enough attention to the mass media every time I observe you. ¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°What¡¯s the point of caring?¡±
¡°Mmm. Isn¡¯t it annoying? The reporters will flock to you...¡±
¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s....¡±
How could his words not get through to Woojin? Sunggoo couldn¡¯t coherently get his point across, so he was frustrated. Jung-minchan, who was listening from the side, understood what Sunggoo was trying to say, so he chipped in with his words.
¡°You will have problems with thew, and you might have to worry about international istion. What is the benefit of making enemies?¡±
¡°I¡¯m making enemies....¡±
Woojin stroked his chin. After he drank a shot of alcohol, he looked at Sunngoo, Minchan and Haemin. They were all ndal¡¯s guild members, so they would have to know about this eventually.
¡°In the past, I thought the same as you guys. I was mindful of other nations. I was scared about the public sentiment, and I was conscious of how others looked at me.¡±
What happened in ndal that made him so unreasonable now?
¡°Laws exists right now since countries exist. How long do you think that willst?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Everyone¡¯s attention was on Woojin when he asked such a ridiculous question.
¡°The Dungeons will erupt. Moreover, it will explode soon. It isn¡¯t far away. It is imminent.¡±
He didn¡¯t have evidence supporting his im. However, he could feel it. The Dungeon Breaks weren¡¯t far away. Moreover, it will be a widespread Break.
¡°Try thinking about what would happen if all the Dungeons on earth overflowed at the same time.¡±
¡°.......¡±
An apocalypse.
It was too horrible to imagine, so no one opened their mouth. It felt as if the alcohol drained right out of them.
¡°However, we have a military. They¡¯ll be able to block it.¡±
Woojin snorted.
¡°If it¡¯s only 6 star monsters, they will be able to block them. What about the higher ranked monsters?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Do you think this was the endgame? Mmm. Let¡¯s see. The 6 star monsters are like the dogs you grow in your house. The tigers, lions and carnivorous elephants will pour out soon. If it doesn¡¯t end there, dragons might alsoe outter.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Should they believe his word or not?
¡°If the Specterse out right now, the modern technologies would be useless. How are you going to block them? Are you going to hack them? It would basically be suicide. If the world falls apart, the border that make up nations would be meaningless. Ethics would crumble, and only the drive to survive would be left. It is in our instinct to do so.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The scary thoughts made Sunggoo¡¯s body shake a little bit.
Woojin continued to speak in aposed manner.
¡°The entire world would simultaneously fall into anarchy. Do you know what will happen? All the crazy people will crawl out of the woodwork. Rape and piging will be the norm. Monsters are scary, but humans are weak. So humans will try to steal from other humans.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure there will be people like the ones you describe, but I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll unite our strength to fight.¡±
Yes. There had been humans who acted that way. There were heroes, warriors, holy knights, and Holy Maidens. There were magicians in their towers, kings of the allied kingdoms, knights, soldiers....
¡°It¡¯ll be futile. They¡¯ll keep trying to hold out, but they¡¯ll eventually fall. They¡¯ll eventually be broken up. Then people will be tempted to turn their backs on the human race.¡±
There were a lot of races, who had submitted to Tra, and they became ves. Goblins and Kobolds were all Tra¡¯s ves.
¡°S...so what do we do? Someone has to stop this....¡±
Sunggoo was in mid-sentence when he turned to look at Woojin. That someone might be Woojin? If he thought about it, no one had soloed a 6 star Dungeon before.
¡°This is why we are getting ready.¡±
Earth was Woojin¡¯s home. His mother, sister and friends lived here. This was why he was trying to protect this ce.
¡°You want me to be careful and care about what other¡¯s think? The negative articles from the press? Requests to appear before the police? It¡¯s all useless. Instead, I have to let everyone know.¡±
What was he trying to inform everyone?
¡°I want them to know how brutal, vicious and tyrannical I am..¡±
He didn¡¯t care if the world talked about him as he became the focus of their attention. For the most part, Woojin didn¡¯t have a sense of justice or a conscience. The past 20 years was too brutal for those ideals to have survived within him.
¡°I don¡¯t care what they world says about me. I¡¯m not trying to be a hero.¡±
A powerful sovereign.
¡°No one ran away in my country of ndal. Those who fought bravely found sanctuary in ndal. The ones who ran away was turned into the Undead, and they marched against the enemies.¡±
Woojin grinned as he saw everyone¡¯s serious expression.
¡°At the very least, humans didn¡¯t fight each other in ndal. If they did, the king would assign them to a life-time military service. They all knew the score. They all knew how ruthless, and tyrannical the king was.¡±
Sunggoo swallowed his saliva.
¡°Perhaps... Does the country called ndal have something to do with our guild....¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°Of course. I was the king of ndal.¡±
No wonder he hummed a song even when he killed Bae-dohsooh¡¯s party. (TLN: 2 star Dungeon where he saved Sunggoo)
¡°.......¡±
Minchan, Sunggoo and Haemin shut their mouth tightly. They couldn¡¯t help, but put on a serious expression.
Minchan asked carefully.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be informing the world, and ask for help?¡±
¡°Poot.¡±
Woojin couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°Who¡¯s going to give us aid? The people of this world? Should I tell everyone to gather strength and get ready, since the whole earth will be a field for the monsters?¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be prudent?¡±
¡°I¡¯m pretty sure they won¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°If they feel a threat, then I¡¯m sure we will alle together.¡±
Woojin popped a piece of beef entrail into his mouth, and he started chewing.
Shit. It was undercooked.
He spat out the beef entrail on an empty dish, then he cleansed his pte with cider.
¡°We still excavate fossil fuel even when we know it is destroying nature.¡±
Wasn¡¯t this a problem on a different stratosphere with destroying nature. The human race could be instinct.
¡°Hey, Minchan. Do you think you will be able to stop people from extracting fossil fuel just by saying, ¡®Let¡¯s protect nature?¡¯¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin took out his hand phone then he ce it on top of the table.
¡°The moment I saw this I gave up on that idea.¡±
¡°What does the hand phone have anything to do with...¡±
Crazy Red.
It was a modern device using bloodstones as a new energy source.
¡°What would happen if I immediately tried to stop people from excavating the bloodstones from the Dungeons? They can only clear the Dungeons, and they will have toe out empty handed.¡±
¡°.......¡±
If there was no loot from raiding the Dungeon, no one would risk their life to clear the Dungeons.
¡°Even if the excavation of bloodstones were halted, the amount of mana on earth will still increase by a minute amount. It will dy the Dungeon Breaks. It will give humans the time to get ready. What do you think? Isn¡¯t it quite logical? Do you think the humans will be able to do so?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Minchan lost the words he was about to say.
They wouldn¡¯t stop. There was absolutely no way people would stop.
The Dungeon Business was already too closely intertwined with the way of the world. The rulers, and people with wealth would want the resource called bloodstones.
The train filled with bombs had already left the station.
¡°W...what should we do then?¡±
The words spoken by Woojin seemed perfectly usible, so even a logical person like Minchan was in a near panic. It felt as if a threat had suddenly crept up on him.
Woojin grinned.
¡°What should we do? We drink soju like this, then we grow in power by clearing Dungeons.¡±
How would they be able to drink alcohol after hearing such serious matters? The effects of the alcohol quickly dissipated from the three people.
¡°Kyahh.¡±
Woojin emptied another shot of soju, then he chewed on a crispy piece of beef entrails.
The three of them looked at Woojin with serious expressions on their faces.
¡°Well? What? What do you expect from me?¡±
Even if he asked everyone to protect earth, people wouldn¡¯t listen to him.
Humans didn¡¯t unite from being in danger. They united for profit.
¡°If they die, they die. If they live, they¡¯ll live. Those who will fight will fight..¡±
¡°.......¡±
Even a Philosophy Professor wouldn¡¯t be able to talk in such a casual manner.
¡°There is some hope. The bloodstones brings the monsters over, but it also levels up the Roused on earth.¡±
This was the first time hopeful words had been spoken by Woojin¡¯s mouth. The three people looked on with anticipation in their eyes.
The power of the allies and enemies increased simultaneously.
The fight would vary depending on how those power would be assembled.
¡°This is why I am very aggressive.¡±
He had always wanted toe back to earth, and the situation here was very different from Alphen. This was earth. This was a ce Woojin must defend at all cost. He didn¡¯t want to see Tra¡¯s underlings traipsing around freely.
¡°I¡¯ll probably continue to get into trouble. I¡¯ll never break the rules I established.¡±
His actions was in line with ndal¡¯sw.
An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.
Never show weakness.
Those who stab him in the back must pay a price.
Woojin¡¯s rules took precedent over following earth¡¯sws. In a world wherew and morality was gone, his rules would restore order.
When the pandemonium arrives, people would search and gather around a pivotal figure. Woojin was readying himself to be this pivotal figure.
He¡¯ll even be a ruthless demon to achieve it.
¡°This is how it¡¯ll be, so do your best to keep up with me.¡±
¡°.......¡±
A specialmand was given to the support division of ndal.
However, unlike before they felt a heavy sense of duty.
¡°If they mess with me, then they are fucked. I have to instill this concept.¡±
He had to instill it into the people of this world.
Woojin had nned for this, and he was already erecting boundary of ndal.
*
Hwarang Guild Headquarters President¡¯s Room.
Di-ri-reek.
The hand on the mouse roughly scrolled down using the wheel.
¡°Eeeek.¡±
Lee-sahngho grinded his teeth.
He became angrier as he saw more articles on Kahng-woojin.
¡°Shit. How is this possible?¡±
[The Hero who Saved North Korea from a Crisis]
[The beginning of a North South Roused organization? Largest benefactor Kahngwooin.]
[Rapid Progress between North and South Korea. The 20th Meeting of Separated Families is being Readied.]
[Dungeon Closer Rank AA Roused Kahgn-Woojin. The World¡¯s attention is on Him.]
[Focused Study. There will be no future Dungeon Breaks with Kahng-woojin around.]
¡°What kind of a bullshit situation is this? They treat this violent man as a hero? Huh. Good going, South Korea!¡±
Kahng-woojin was still under suspicion for assaulting him yet there wasn¡¯t a single line in the articles mentioning that fact.
Lee-sahngho¡¯s insides were boiling, and there were no methods that could calm him down.
Ddi-ri-ri.
When the interphone rang, he pressed the interphone¡¯s button in annoyance.
¡°What?¡±
[President. The chief of the police is on the line.]
¡°What? Put him through.¡±
The police chief was a big fish, and Lee-sahngho had met him only once before. He had steadily worked to be close to this person, and it hadn¡¯t been easy. He couldn¡¯t believe a person of such stature was calling him first.
¡°This is Hwarang guild¡¯s president Lee-sahngho.¡±
[It¡¯s Lee-chuldong.]
¡°Yes, Chief Lee. We¡¯ve met previously on senator Che¡¯s 60th birthday.¡±
[I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Let¡¯s close Mr. Kahng-woojin¡¯s assault case.]
¡°What? It was an incident that was live broadcasted to the entire country , Chief. More than 50 million citizens witnessed it yet you want to cover it up?¡±
[It was an order that came down from the top. I know it is unfair, but let¡¯s just cover it up.]
¡°...this doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±
[I¡¯ve delivered the message. I¡¯ll presume you understood what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯m ending this call.]
Ddoo, ddoo.
¡°Chief. Chief?¡±
A vein popped out on Lee-sahngho¡¯s forehead.
He threw the phone in his grasp.
Kwah-dahng-tahng.
The lineing off the receiver was connected to the interphone, and the whole system was thrown to the floor.
¡°Those sons of bitches!¡±
They have all gone mad.
¡°Good going, citizens of South Korea! Shit. Doesn¡¯t this country respect personal rights anymore?¡±
They were all rotten to the core.
After venting for a while, Lee-sahngho opened a safe hidden within a wall. He took out an old memo note, then he took photos of all the business transactions listed on the the paper.
¡°Shit. Let¡¯s see if he could resist calling me after I do this.¡±
Chairman Kim had been avoiding his call for the past several weeks, so Lee-sahngho sent him the picture. Before several minutes could pass, the phone rang.
Lee-sahngho put on a dirty smile as he pressed the talk button.
[Are you really going to be like this? Are you threatening a mutual suicide!]
¡°If you agree to my single request, then I will destroy the ledger.¡±
[What is it?]
¡°I know of your dealings in the Middle East. Please connect me to them.¡±
[.......]
After a long silence, Chairman Kim had no choice, but to assent to his request. He would be put in a very bad position if his ledger was revealed.
[All right. Let us meet, and you bring the ledger.]
¡°Yes, Chairman.¡±
After ending the call, Lee-sahngho put on a gruesome smile.
¡°You dared to hit me?¡±
He picked a fight with the wrong opponent.
He dared toy his hands on Hwarang¡¯s Guild Master Lee-sahngho.
Chapter 69 - To the US
Chapter 69 To the US.
Chapter 69 ¨C To the US
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Rene. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
¡°Ooh-ahk!
Sunggoo opened the back seat door of his beloved steed, and he let out a scream.
¡°Ooh-ook. It stinks... What happened?¡±
Woojin pinched his nose then he took a step back.
¡°Uh-whew. He made a mess.¡±
After Haemin looked into the back seat of the car, he shook his head.
Soonghoon was still asleep, but the smoothie inside his intestines was warming up inside of Sunggoo¡¯s car.
¡°I¡¯ve called for a chauffeur service, president. Let¡¯s go to the main road.¡± (TLN: can hire someone to drive your car for $$)
Jung-minchan was always quick to act. He looked at Woojin after he finished making a call for a car.
¡°All right. Everyone won¡¯t be able to fit inside the car... I¡¯ll just take a taxi. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Sunggoo.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, director Hong.¡±
¡°Please take good care of Mr. Soonghoon.¡±
Woojin, Minchan and Haemin left side by side. Sunggoo looked at the back seat with tears in his eyes.
¡°Hoo-hook. I¡¯m sorry... Hoo-hook..¡±
He didn¡¯t know if Soonghoon was in a drunken stupor or he was talking in his sleep. Sunggoo felt sorry for him, and he also felt annoyed....
¡°My Boongboong... Boongboong....¡± (TLN: nickname for car)
It hadn¡¯t been too long since he took out this car yet it was already in this state.
Sunggoo held back his tears as he waited for the chauffeur toe.
*
Woojin got off on the main road in front of his house.
¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±
¡°Yes, president. Please head on in.¡±
Woojin waved his hand then he walked into an alley. When he checked there weren¡¯t any people around, he called out Bibi. The ck smoke coalesced, and a figure of a cat solidified on top of Woojin¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Nyahng. We are already home-nahong?¡±
When Woojin¡¯s familiar was inside the Summoning room, they shared his sight and senses. From Bibi¡¯s perspective, it was better for her to stay inside the Summoning room instead of the house. She didn¡¯t like being separated from Woojin.
¡°Why? Are you worried?¡±
¡°Ha. I am worried-ahong.¡±
Woojinughed as he picked up Bibi from his shoulder, then he held her against his chest.
¡°Sooah should be close to the dog now.¡±
Originally, Sooah had wanted a dog. She might leave Bibi alone now.
¡°The secret code this time is...¡±
Woojin found the memo inside his hand phone, then he pressed the secret password to the front door.
Ddi ddi ddi, ddi-ri-reek!
After returning home, the first one to greet Woojin was the dog. He came running towards Woojiin.
¡°Wal, wal! Koo-rooh-roong.¡± (TLN: bark bark growl)
¡°Uh?¡±
He had been only gone for several days, but the dog had grown a lot. Woojin flicked his finger on the dog¡¯s forehead.
¡°He¡¯s showing teeth after not seeing me for only several days.¡±
Woojin lifted the fairlyrge dog, then he looked into the dog¡¯s eyes. He red into the dog¡¯s eyes, and his eyes shook. The dog couldn¡¯t maintain eye contact, so he turned his gaze away.
¡°Ggoo-oohng, ggoo-oohng.¡±
Sooah was the one to rescue the whining dog.
¡°Mom! Oppa is here.¡±
Sooah bounded towards him. Woojin let go of the dog, and he opened both his arms wide.
¡°Aigo. My Sooah missed oppa?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
After she gave a brief hug, she immediately went towards Bibi. She quickly grabbed Bibi into her grasp.
¡°Hey, Bibi. Didn¡¯t you miss unni?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Nyahng?¡±
Instead of forgetting Bibi, her absence must have fostered Sooah¡¯s yearning for Bibi.
Woojin let out a bitterugh. Bibi sent a gaze asking for salvation towards Woojin.
¡°You don¡¯t like ying with the dog?¡±
¡°I y with Bokhwee, but I like Bibi better.¡±
¡°...Bokhwee is his name?¡±
¡°Oohng!¡±
After she spoke in a bright manner, she ran into the living room, while she hugged Bibi. Then she searched for herser pointer. His mother showed up around that time.
¡°You are here, Woojin?¡±
¡°Yes, mother.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk for a little bit.¡±
Woojin followed his mother into the kitchen. After he sat near the small dining table, his mother took out some water from the fridge. She ced the water in font of Woojin.
¡°Did you drink alcohol?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Ok. Did you meet the president?¡±
¡°No. I was at apany dinner.¡±
It seemed the news said he was heading towards the Cheongwadae immediately after he returned from North Korea. Woojin felt a bit awkward, so he changed the topic.
¡°I¡¯ll meet the president soon. So why isn¡¯t Sooah asleep yet?¡±
Thepany dinner wrapped up early, but it was already 11 pm.
¡°It¡¯s Saturday tomorrow. She said she¡¯ll sleep after seeing her oppa.¡±
¡°Mmmm.¡±
If that was true, then why was she ying only with Bibi?
¡°Sooah still feels very awkward around you. You should be mindful of that.¡±
¡°.......¡±
While she yed with Bibi, Sooah kept sneaking nces towards the kitchen.
Now that he thought about it he had memories of Sooah when she was a baby. However, Sooah didn¡¯t have any memories of him. She had suddenly gained an oppa, but the oppa didn¡¯te home regrly...
¡°Mmm. Should we go on a family trip?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not saying this to steal time away from my busy son.¡±
Woojin suddenly felt embarrassed at his mother¡¯s words.
¡°Sooah¡¯s been sick a lot in the past. The hospital says she is doing fine, but she asionally develops the same symptoms as before.¡±
Even though Woojin and his father had disappeared, Soohah¡¯s hospital fees were a big reason why their household¡¯s wealth had diminished so quickly.
When Woojin started raiding the Dungeons, she had the money to purchase almost everything she wanted.
This was why Lee-soogyung went back to the hospital to treat her daughter¡¯s ailments. In the past, she couldn¡¯t afford to treat Sooah. However, contrary to her expectation, the hospital test result gave Sooah a clean bill of health.
¡°She is so young, and when she asionally has a seizure, mother¡¯s heart is....¡±
When his mother¡¯s eyes started to be moist, Woojin¡¯s heart became heavy.
¡°The child is sick, but the hospital keeps saying nothing is wrong with her. I was so frustrated that I even visited a shaman not too long ago. The shaman said she was inhabited by ghosts.¡±
¡°Eh-ee. She doesn¡¯t have any ghosts sticking to her.¡±
The one with ghosts was Woojin. There weren¡¯t any evil spirits within the vicinity of Sooah.
Moreover, he had been very careful since he worried about his evil spirits sticking to his family. Even when they lived in a single room, Woojin tried to minimize the time he spent with them.
¡°How would you know about such things?¡±
How should he answer the question when she asked how he knew this... Mother. Your son is an expert about ghosts.
¡°Even though I knew the shaman was trying to bewitch me, her words still made me wonder.¡±
¡°Eh-ee. The shaman sounds like a fraud....¡±
¡°I¡¯m saying this, because I¡¯m upset. I can¡¯t even support my son who is doing big things. Please look in on your only sibling once in awhile.¡±
Lee-soogyung saw Kahng-woojin appear daily on the television, so she knew he was busy.
Didn¡¯t he seed in pulling off some big job in North Korea?
She didn¡¯t want Woojin to worry about the problems within the household. She wanted him to focus on his outside work, but this was about Sooah. Sooah¡¯s illness was beyond her power.
The child was hurting yet there weren¡¯t any solutions. She was barely able to put the issue out in the open as she had continued to internalize the pain she had felt.
¡°I¡¯ll pay a little more attention to her.. I¡¯m sorry, mother.¡±
Woojin tightly hugged the sniffling Lee-soohgyung.
Woojin went towards the living room, and he spent some time with Sooah. The cat acted as a bridge as he yed with Sooah. There weren¡¯t any awkwardness as they yed, and they had a fun time.
It was gettingte, so his mother took Sooah, who had wanted to y more. Only Woojin, Bibi and Bokhwee was left in the living room.
¡°Koon koong, koong.¡±
Bohkhwee was having a hard time calming himself after running and ying around. His nose twitched, and he rubbed his head on Bibi.
¡°Nyahng! Go away-ahong.¡±
Puhk.
¡°Ggeeeng.¡±
Bibi swung her front paw. Bokhwee ran away after he was hit on the head.
¡°Nyahng. Let¡¯s go bring a new cat-ahong. I¡¯d rather kill monsters. This is too hard-ahong.¡±
¡°You just have to y with her for a brief amount of time. What¡¯s so bad about it?¡±
¡°Nyahng. It¡¯s more about me pretending to be a cat. It¡¯s very taxing-ahong.¡±
...so, that¡¯s what stressed her out. Woojin also put on a serious expression.
¡°Please endure it for a little bit more.¡±
¡°Nyahng. I understand-ahong.¡±
¡°Then stay a home for a while. You should keep a close watch on Sooah to see if any evil spirits approach her.¡±
He didn¡¯t think Sooah was being tormented by an evil spirit, but since his mother had said it, he was leery of dismissing her im. He thought about attaching Ggaebi on Sooah, but he was still a low level Shadow. He could have a bad influence on the host.
As of right now, Bibi was the best option.
¡°The child¡¯s soul is strong-ahong. A mere evil spirit won¡¯t be able totch on to her-ahong.¡±
¡°You should stay with her just in case.¡±
¡°Understood-ahong.¡±
Bibi was his familiar, so she could feel Woojin¡¯s emotions. She knew how precious his family was to Woojin.
Bibi followed Woojin into his room.
¡°Ggeeng. Ggeeng.¡±
Bokhwee was the only one left in the hall way, and he looked around nervously at the dark corridor. After a moment, the door to Woojin¡¯s room opened slightly, and Bibi walked out into the hallway.
¡°Nyahng. You maye in here-ahong.¡±
Bokhwee wagged his tail as he followed Bibi into Woojin¡¯s room, and heid down at the foot of the bed.
*
It was Saturday, but Woojin came early to the office.
His mother was curious about Do-jiwon, so they had made an appointment for lunch. In the evening, they had promised to meet the high school friends they were able to contact. Before all of this, he had some work he had to finish at the office.
Since it was Saturday, the new employees didn¡¯te to the office. The founding members hade to work at an earlier time, and they were waiting for Woojin.
¡°You are here?¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Haemin?¡±
¡°He¡¯s inside the storage room.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s head over there.¡±
Minchan received an order from Woojin to buyout the floor. Minchan paid a premium to clear out the other offices on the floor, and he made contracts for the other office spaces. The current office they had was getting too cramped, and this also resolved the problem of security.
They decided to use a roughly 1800 square feet space as the office for housing the sales department, and a storage room for the Artifacts.
The storage room held a small amount of Artifacts that wouldn¡¯t even fill up a 1 ton truck. Moreover, the normal items andrge ingredients made up most of the pile.
In the first ce, ndal had only two Roused, Woojin and Sunggoo. It was inevitable for the collection to be small.
The drop rate for Artifacts were high only for the first clear of a Dungeon, so even if they had a low number of Roused, the guild possessed a rtively numerous amount of Artifacts.
¡°Are you a bit sober now?¡±
¡°...I¡¯m deeply ashamed.¡±
Woo-soonghoon was still hungover. He lowered his head .
It seemed Minchan and Haemin had been hardened bypany life. Their faces were fine. Sunggoo¡¯s body couldn¡¯t¡¯ bepared to before, so he looked fresh.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll take it out now?¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Everyone looked at Woojin with anticipation in their eyes. Woojin opened his inventory, and he started taking out Kim-jungun¡¯s collection.
Kim-jungun wasn¡¯t a Roused, but he had gathered a lot of Artifacts and Skill books. Woojin had run out of Inventory space, so he had to waste a lot of Achievement Points to add additional slots.
It was as if Woojin was snatching items out of empty air. The items started pouring on to the floor like piles of clothes one saw in the market.
¡°.......¡±
The amount of items far outstripped what one could earn clearing a Dungeon several times. Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open in shock.
¡°What are you guys doing? Start sorting it out.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Sort out the item we¡¯ll be able to sell on the market. Then sort out the stolen goods we¡¯ll have to fence.¡±
...president actually acknowledged these were stolen goods.
He would have been put in an awkward situation if Woojin unreasonably demanded him to sell all these items on the market for money. Minchan was thankful towards Woojin.
Woojin poured out a lot of Artifacts, and it filled up an entire section of the storage room. They would need three 1 ton trucks to move it.
At Minchan¡¯s direction, everyone started sorting the Artifacts.
The basic ingredients and Skill books that existed in high quantity wasn¡¯t of much interest. They looked for items with unique shapes and unique abilities.
Basically, they made a separate pile for items people would recognize where it came from just by looking at it.
There were some unique items with low value, but most of the times were high performance Artifacts. There were 10 Artifacts that would conservatively sell for 10 to 20 million dors.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll use these.¡±
He took a pair of earrings. It wouldn¡¯t be very noticeable even if he wore it. Then he put the rest of the Artifacts into his inventory.
He opened his Advanced Skill, then he put all the Artifacts into the [Combination Box]. At the bottom, there were two options. The [Combine] button was off, and the [Extract] button started blinking brightly.
Woojin didn¡¯t hesitate to press the [Extract] button.
Chapter 70 To the US (2).
Chapter 70 To the US (2).
Chapter 70 ¨C To the US (2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you again for the donation Rene. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
Woojin licked his lips as he saw his empty inventory space fill up quickly with items. These were rare crafting items that was hard to find even on Alphen yet they were pouring out right now.
The most numerous items were the bars of metal, and magical crystals. However, arge amount of other rare materials was also extracted.
¡®If I¡¯m lucky, then I could probably make my old equipment.¡¯
The equipment he had used on ndal. It aided in his magic, and It also assisted in controlling the Undead. If he could regain all of his equipment, he could probably recreate his Undead Army on earth.
No. He needed it.
There was a limit on how much he can increase his Stat using Bonus Stats and Reinforcement Stones. If he could get all of his equipment, he would be 3 times or more powerful then his normal self.
Woojin looked through Point Store index to find the equipment he had used before.
¡®Three million Achievement Points?¡¯
Woojin¡¯s mouth fell open when he saw the price of his old equipment. It wasn¡¯t something he could acquire using only Achievement Points. Fortunately, the recipe to make the equipments was avable for purchase at a price of 10,000 Points.
Woojin decided to purchase one.
A helmet imbued with the God of Destruction Thrash¡¯s power.
Ingredient : Dragon Heart(1), White Gold Ingot(3), Vampire¡¯s Heart(2)....
There were over 20 ingredients listed, so he looked for the material inside the Achievement Point Store. The price of the ingredients varied, but when summed, he needed around 4 million points.
It would be much better to buy the already made item rather then making it himself through buying the ingredients with Achievement Points.
¡®I¡¯ll try to gather the ingredients, and if I have no choice, I¡¯ll have to buy it from the Store.¡¯
He¡¯ll gather ingredients as best as he could, then he¡¯ll buy only couple ingredients he can¡¯t find from the Point Store. This way he¡¯ll be able to make the items at a cheaper cost. Woojin purchased the God of Destruction Thrash¡¯s other set items.
He bought the recipe for the armor, belt, glove and boots. Then he checked all the ingredients.
There was a limit to how much ingredients he could earn using item extraction. Currently, he wasn¡¯t able to make even one of his equipment.
¡®Well, I¡¯m not in a hurry yet.¡¯
He¡¯ll slowly scope out the market, and he¡¯ll gather ingredients during his hunt. If that isn¡¯t enough, he could break down Artifacts that¡¯s being traded.
After his employees finished sorting the items, Woojin gathered them around him.
¡°It¡¯ll be impossible for you to solo a 4 star. Go around the 3 star Dungeons, Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim. I¡¯ve already finished making appointments.¡±
His goal wasn¡¯t excavating bloodstones. He was clearing the Dungeons to practice and advance his abilities. In recent days, it felt as if he was finally getting a pay off for his past manualbor job of extracting bloodstones.
¡°Haemin. You should take good care of Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Of course¡±
Sunggoo was Rank C right now, and he would be a Rank B Roused soon. Sunggoo was growing into an expert, who would be treated well even in therge guilds. No one would treat him carelessly anymore.
Haemin, who was an employee of the support division, had be close friends with Director Hong-sunggoo, so he was never negligent in supporting Sunggoo.
¡°Minchan. What about my ticket to the US?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all been taken care of. You will be leaving in a week from today.¡±
¡°Yes. Well, you do everything well on your own initiative.¡±
Minchan didn¡¯t having any additional words to add to that statement. Minchan was embarrassed yet proud of Woojin¡¯s praise. Unlike his stint in the Hammer Guild, Minchan managed everything that went on in ndal.
He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fulfillment in his work.
Woojin looked at the gaunt face of Woo-soonghoon.
¡°You should take care of your hangover.¡±
¡°...yes.¡±
Woojin gave orders to all of his employees. He was about to head out as he turned his back towards them.
¡°Oh yeah. I chose a new member for the guild. She is a Rank F, and she¡¯ll being by soon.¡±
¡°What?¡±
This was a pretty big news for them, so their curiosity was piqued. Woojin grinned.
¡°You¡¯ll seeter. Well, work hard.¡±
¡°Have a nice day, president.¡±
¡°Have a nice day.¡±
Woojin left as he received farewells from his employees. He made a call to Jiwon.
[Hey, Woojin.]
¡°Author Do. Where are you?¡±
[Ai. What? I¡¯m at the cafe.]
¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
[No. I will head out right now. Let¡¯s meet at the front.]
¡°All right. Let¡¯s do that.¡±
Woojin ended his call, then he headed towards Angel Angel.
While he was crossing the street, he saw Do-jiwone out of the cafe.
When she saw Woojin, she waved her hand with a radiant face. She was exceptionally beautiful today.
¡°Let¡¯s go. My mother and sister should be at the restaurant.¡±
¡°What should I do? I¡¯m really nervous.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just lunch.¡±
Jiwon couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness even when she heard Woojin¡¯s words.
In Korea, it was a bit of a special asion when one meets the significant other¡¯s parents.
When Woojin and Jiwon walked side-by-side, the surrounding pedestrians couldn¡¯t help but nce at them at least once.
¡°Wow. Awesome.¡±
¡°She¡¯s really pretty.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t the guy look familiar?¡±
¡°That guy? I have no idea. Who cares?¡±
Jiwon was so pretty that she was the center of everyone¡¯s attention. It even made people not recognize the face of a Rank AA Roused, who was frequently on tv these days.
¡°It¡¯s over there. Let¡¯s go in.¡±
¡°Hoo-ooh.¡±
Jiwon took a deep breath to shed her nervousness. Jiwon and Woojin entered the appointed restaurant together.
*
Therer was a saying that said pretty teachers were popr amongst children in kindergarten. It seemed those talks were true.
Sooah asked endless questions toward Jiwon, and her conversation made the dinner quite amicable.
¡°After seeing you on tv, I was very curious. I had to meet you at least once. Thank you foring out here.¡±
¡°No, mother. I¡¯m really grateful you invited me. Please speak freely.¡±
¡°Ah-whew. No. You are still someone else¡¯s precious daughter.¡±
It seemed his mother was quite taken with Jiwon. After a short lunch, she immediately stood up with Sooah.
¡°We¡¯ll be going. Please continue your date.¡±
As if she didn¡¯t want to bother them, she left after a brief lunch. Woojin put on a wry smile as he watched his mother leave. His mother didn¡¯t want to interfere with his love life. She was satisfied after meeting with the woman he was dating.
His family really just ate a quick lunch, then they left. It almost made Jiwon feel silly for being so nervous.
¡°We have a lot of time left. Don¡¯t we have a meeting at dinner time? Who¡¯sing?
¡°Yeah. Do you know who Nahm-jihyuhk and Park-sohee is?¡±
¡°Those names seems familiar.¡±
¡°Jihyuhk said he used to be close to you....¡±
¡°Ah. Is that so? Then I¡¯ll probably get along with him again. What should we do until the evening? Do you want to go watch a movie??¡±
¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s do that.¡±
¡°All right. Let¡¯s walk there.¡±
The theater was one subway station away.
As they walked, Woojin grabbed Jiwon¡¯s hand and her cheeks became red.
*
Inside a ck van.
¡°Whew. I really hate this.¡±
Cindy, who was part of a 4 member girl group named Yuri Girls, let out a sigh.
Her managerughed as he spoke.
¡°Heh heh. You have to paddle when the tidees in. Let¡¯s hurry up and go. The director is waiting for us.¡±
¡°Uh-whew. Will the number of people who watch this movie increase if we do this?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all about portraying a certain image. Do you really think everything ends after the filming ends? We all have to work hard to promote the film. What would they say if the main heroine didn¡¯t show up on stage? Even if the number of people who¡¯ll watch this movie won¡¯t increase, you¡¯ll gain more fans.¡±
¡°Ah. I want to rest.¡±
It had been 6 years since Yuri Girls debuted, and their poprity was in decline after being pushed by the younger girl groups. However, Cindy was still popr as ever, and she was too busy to eat and sleep.
She had sessfully transitioned into an actress. This movie will allow her to reach a new zenith in her acting career.
She¡¯ll be hitting her prime.
¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
Cindy put on her sunsses, then she exited the car after the road manager opened the door. She had naturally high cheekbones, and she put on a gorgeous smile. However, the expected crowd wasn¡¯t in front of her van.
Usually, even if they kept her whereabouts a secret, the fans would show up like swarms of clouds. However, she didn¡¯t see any of those fans. The security personnel, who had been waiting for Cindy, greeted her.
¡°Oppa. I think we were too secretive.¡±
¡°I...I guess so.¡±
The manager was also a little bit taken aback by this situation.
¡°This might better, since we can rx. Let¡¯s hurry up and go.¡±
Cindy went into the ready room with the security personnel, and she saw that the room was crowded near one side.
¡°What¡¯s going on over there? Did another team other than ours show up?¡±
¡°Huh? Wait a second. I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±
After the manager quickly ran towards the crowd, he came back not too long afterward, and he made a great fuss.
¡°Wa. Jackpot!¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Kahng-woojin! Kahn-woojin came to see the movie.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Cindy knew who Kahng-woojin was. He was a Roused, who was much more popr than celebrities.
¡°Oppa.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Go get me his number.¡±
Cindy¡¯s words made the manager¡¯s brow furrow. His face suddenly stiffened, and he exuded his disapproval.
¡°Hey. Why are you being like this again? We can¡¯t have a scandal again.¡±
¡°Oppa. Did I say I was going to date him? I just want to build a friendly rtionship with him. Hurry up and get his contact information.¡±
¡°Hey, I have to keep my promise to the president...¡±
¡°Do you want me to go there myself? Wouldn¡¯t people recognize me?¡±
That would cause more trouble.
The reporters probably would love such a situation, and they would flock toward them.
The manager tried to find another excuse.
¡°Hey. He has a girlfriend by his side.¡±
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
Cindy let out a sigh then she lowered her sunsses slightly. She looked at her manager with eyes filled with confidence.
¡°Oppa. I¡¯m Cindy. Cindy. Yuri Girl¡¯s Cindy.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Ah. She was a good actress, and she worked diligently. She behaved in a pleasant manner towards the staff. He liked everything about her except the fact that she acted as if being a celebrity was a position that gave her power.
¡°Do you want me to go there myself?¡±
¡°N...no. I¡¯ll go.¡±
Before a bigger incident could happen, the manager quickly burrowed through the dense crowd. After he returned, Cindy could guess what had happened when she saw his expression.
¡°What? You couldn¡¯t get it?¡±
¡°...uh.¡±
¡°Did you tell him you are Cindy¡¯s manager?¡±
¡°I did.¡±
¡°He still didn¡¯t give it to you?¡±
¡°He said who is she...¡±
¡°.......¡±
At her manager¡¯s words, she saw the security personnel trying to hold back theirughter. Cindy adjusted her sunsses, then she walked in a calm manner.
¡®Huh. He doesn¡¯t know about me? He turned me down?¡¯
Cindy was barely able to hold herself back when her pride was trampled. She moved towards the ready room prepared for her by the theater. After she greeted the director and the other main actors, she went into the theater to greet her fans from the stage.
*
Woojin held up his ticket as they entered, and he whispered towards Jiwon.
¡°We are fortunate I still had the cancelled tickets.¡±
¡°I guess. Aren¡¯t you ufortable with this situation, Woojin?¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°People will mob you...¡±
Woojin grinned at Jiwon¡¯s words.
¡°Ah. I¡¯m used to it. Are you ufortable? Do you want to wear a mask again?¡±
¡°Pbbt. No. I¡¯m fine.¡±
Jiwon couldn¡¯t help, butugh when she thought about the masks.
When her face was damaged, people looked at her with pity and disgust in their eyes. She could tolerate the stares and interest people showed her now. No, it actually brought up old feelings she had buried.
During her high school days, she had been called a goddess, and she was the center of everyone¡¯s attention.
Woojin and Jiwon got in their seats, and they ignored the nces everyone was giving them. They waited for the movie to start.
¡°Uh? I guess it¡¯s a stage greeting.¡±
Jiwon was lucky, since advanced reservation was needed to view the stage greeting. Her eyes twinkled.
The director and celebrities came in, and they started to introduce themselves.
¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Murim Heroine¡¯s director Lee-jaehong.¡±
¡°Hello. I¡¯m Murim Heroine¡¯s main character, Cindy.¡±
¡°Hello. My name is Che-jaesong. My role was a warrior in charge of guarding Ms. Cindy.¡±
As she watched the celebrities give stock greetings, an old memory surfaced within Jiwon.
¡°Do you remember Cindy over there? She was in the same year as us in high school. She was the trainee in ss 8.¡± (TLN: trainee for the talent agency)
He couldn¡¯t even remember his friends from his own ss, so how could he remember a person from a different ss? He vaguely remembered there used to be a girl who had been a trainee....
¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t remember her.¡±
¡°Heh. She¡¯s probably the most sessful alumni. No. I guess you are more sessful now?¡±
¡°Sessful my ass.¡±
Woojin was grinning when his eyes met Cindy¡¯s gaze.
¡°Uh? Isn¡¯t she looking towards us? Did she recognize you?¡±
¡°Maybe.¡±
When Jiwon went to the restroom, the manager had approached him to ask for his phone number... He didn¡¯t feel too good about it.
Cindy continued to stare directly at Woojin, and she brought up the microphone to her mouth.
Chapter 71 To the US (3).
Chapter 71 To the US (3).
Chapter 70 ¨C To the US (3)
(TLN: Hey guys. I worked hard to get this out tonight.?? This is the regr chapter for next week. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thank you~)
¡°Mr. Kahng-woojin, who is the most popr man right now, came to see our movie. It is really an honor.¡±
At Cindy¡¯s words, everyone inside the theater turned to look at him. Kahng-woojin let out a bitter smile as he looked at Cindy.
¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, could I bring you up to the front of the stage?¡±
At Cindy¡¯s words, a staff rapidly approached Woojin. The staff spoke as he bowed towards the audiences sitting close to Woojin.
¡°Excuse me. Please move for a brief moment. Yes. Excuse me.¡±
The people sitting next to Woojin all stood up, and they moved into the aisle. They made way, so Woojin coulde out. The staff approached Woojin, and he spoke.
¡°Pleasee this way.¡±
¡°
I do mind, so fuck off.¡±
¡°What?¡±
If she already knew she was being a bother then she should have left him alone. Why did she have to annoy him by asking him a favor?
¡°Tell her I said hello and to fuck off. I¡¯m starting to get annoyed.¡±
¡°T...that is...¡±
¡°Are my words insufficient?¡±
When Woojin started gathering his magic, the staff member started feeling a threatening energy, so he started backing off.
¡°I...I¡¯ll deliver the message.¡±
The staff member quickly approached Cindy to deliver Woojin¡¯s words. The theater was quiet, so everyone heard what was being said. The directorughed as he grabbed the microphone.
¡°Haha. I¡¯m sorry for making you wait. I¡¯m sure his rebuttal means he really wants to watch our movie as soon as possible. Please have fun. Enjoy the movie.¡±
After a brief farewell, the director and actors exited the stage. Everyone kept sneaking nces towards Woojin. Jiwon whispered into Woojin¡¯s ear.
¡°It seems Cindy doesn¡¯t know she graduated from the same high school as you.
Well, it was likely she had no idea.
Woojin didn¡¯t know Cindy, and Cindy didn¡¯t know Woojin.
The movie was quite entertaining.
The Roused used magic. They showed abilities that was impossible in real life.
They were very expensive to hire, but a movie casting the Roused didn¡¯t need special effects or CG. They could film everything on the spot.
They were Rank F and Rank E Roused hired professionally for these works.
They didn¡¯t make a lot of money, but not everyone wanted to risk their life for arge ie.
When the movie ended, it was close to the appointed time.
Since the weather was getting chilly, people were wearing a thickyer of clothes. Woojin suddenly realized Jiwon was wearing a very worn coat.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you have some debts?¡±
¡°Ah. I paid it all off. I received my severance pay.¡±
¡°Hmmm. If you need some help, just tell me.¡±
¡°Eh-ee. You don¡¯t need to help me. I¡¯ve already received too much from you.¡±
She owed him an incalcble debt from the fact that he had restored her face.
¡°What¡¯s Jaemin doing these days?¡±
¡°His college entrance exam is right around the corner, so he is really busy. He is taking his studies really seriously these days.¡±
¡°Is that so? I guess he got past the shock.¡±
¡°Huh? Shock?¡±
¡°The girl he liked entered a trainee program for entertainers. He made a big scene. He cried a lot.¡±
¡°Huh. Jaemin said that?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡±
This was the first time Jiwon heard about this. She had thought there were no secrets between her sibling. She was a little bit disappointed that he didn¡¯t tell her what had happened.
¡°So that is why he is study so hard these days....¡±
¡°Haha. There aren¡¯t any downside if he studies hard.¡±
Woojin decided he should meet with Jaemin after he took his college entrance exam. He always talked about entering a guild, so he¡¯ll let Jaemin enter his guild.
Woojin followed Jiwon to the appointed grilled meat restaurant.
They were led to a room reserved to Nahm-jihyuhk, but no one had arrived yet. After a brief amount of time, Nahm-jihyuhk and Park-soojin opened the door, and they carefully entered the room.
¡°Soojin.¡±
¡°J...Jiwon!¡±
Park-soojin was her friend who had kept in contact with Jiwon until the end. Since Jiwon had been busy with her factory work, she was rarely able to keep in touch with Soojin, so they had be estranged.
When Woojin cleared the Dungeon in Daegoo, Soojin saw the article with the picture of Jiwon kissing Woojin. Soojin had recognized her, and she had tried to get a hold of Jiwon again.
When Soojin saw Jiwon¡¯s face, she started crying.
¡°Good for you. Girl! You are all better now. You are whole.¡±
¡°Ooh-oong. I¡¯m all good now.¡±
¡°Hoo-hook. Good. That¡¯s really good.¡±
Soojin started crying from genuine happiness, and it made Jiwon¡¯s eyes well up with tears. It was as if separated family members had reunited after a long time. They hugged each other as they cried with runny noses. Nahm-jihyuk felt awkard by the scene, so he approached Woojin.
¡°It...it¡¯s been awhile?¡±
The friend he had thought was dead when Woojin went missing had suddenly shown up after 5 years. Moreover, he was one of the top Roused in the world, and the media covered him daily.
He used to worry about the college entrance exam with Woojin. They used to study and y Chaos together. Only 5 years had passed, but his friend had be someone amazing.
Jihyuhk couldn¡¯t help being awkward and he was mindful of how he acted around Woojin.
Woojin was meeting his friend after 20 years....
¡°You¡¯re here?¡±
He wordlessly raised his ss.
Ggol ggol.
Woojin smiled as he filled the ss. He thought he wouldn¡¯t recognize anyone since it had been 20 years. He dimly remembered some names, but everything was fuzzy.
¡®Nahm-jihyuhk. I remember him.¡¯
Woojin recognized his face. He had seen his friend¡¯s face in 20 years, and couple memories from his third year in high school started surfacing.
He was happy.
He was so happy that he wanted to cry.
¡°How have you been?¡±
¡°Dude. What have you been up to before you suddenly fell out of the sky? I was so surprised when I saw you on TV.¡±
Woojin treated Jihyuhk in a rxed manner. Jihyuhk started to grin when his nervousness dissipated.
¡°Hey, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±
All of his ssmates from Mido High school was gathered here.
There were friends he was close to during his high school days, and there were those he only remembered by their faces. However, this moment was very precious to him.
It felt as if the Immortal of Alphen was turning back into Kahng-woojin of earth.
He wouldn¡¯t be lying if he said he would be satisfied if he was struck dead right now.
His family was here, and now he had friends here.
He wouldn¡¯t mind dying in battle now. There were people who will remember him...
He wouldn¡¯t have any regret even if he died. However, he wanted to live much more now.
He wanted to protect his family and friends, who remembered him.
He hadn¡¯t fought tooth and nail to surive, so he could just return to earth.
The war to protect everyone was just starting.
When the meat and alcohol starteding out, the atmosphere turned mellow.
Woojin listened to old stories about his life from his friends, and it was great.
He felt warm, and cozy when he started dwelling on his old memories.
He was happy as if he was a babe in his mother¡¯s bosom.
For a moment, he escaped from his worries about Tra and the Dungeon Break. He felt as if he was in a dream for a brief time.
*
After they parted from their friends, Jiwon and Woojin walked the night streets together.
¡°Ha. It was great.¡±
Woojin let out a breath, and the happiness could be heard in his voice.
¡°I¡¯m d you liked it.¡±
Jiwon also smiled. It felt as if she repaid a small portion of the kindness she had received from him.
¡°I guess we¡¯ll meet more of our friends at the end of the year, right?¡±
¡°I guess so.¡±
Jiwon didn¡¯t meet as many friends as Woojin. There was an alumni reunion at the end of the year, and she was already looking forward to it.
A person, who kept ncing at Woojin and Jiwon in the street, approached them with a pen and a paper.
¡°Mr. Kahng-woojin. I¡¯m a fan. Please sign this for me.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin looked back dumbly, and the people in the surrounding rushed towards him.
One person after another continuously stepped up towards him.
Even if they took home the paper with signature, it was of no use. However, everyone still tried to get a signature from him.
¡°I¡¯m not a celebrity, so why should I sign this?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you a public figure?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you get out of the way? You are being annoying.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s cold response, the people crowding around him hesitated.
Woojin started walking, and the people made way for him. He escaped from the crowd while he led Jiwon by her hand.
¡°Chet. What the hell?¡±
¡°Can a public figure act like that?¡±
Woojin stopped walking when he heard the people whisper behind his back. He was about to turn around and say something, but Jiwon grabbed Woojin¡¯s arm.
¡°Let¡¯s just go.¡±
¡°Hoo.¡±
He shook his head. Woojin started walking again as he looked at Jiwon. Was he too emotional right now since he met his high school friends? He became angry at the whispers he would usally ignore.
¡°I¡¯ll have to buy a car.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Yes. That will be for the best. Since he can¡¯t wipe out the people in the street, he¡¯ll just have to avoid them.
¡°You don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license?¡±
¡°Nope. I don¡¯t have one.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin was summoned during his 3rd year in high school. There was no way he would have a driver¡¯s license.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to get a driver¡¯s license first.¡±
Woojin took hold of Jiwon¡¯s hand and they walked the streets.
*
One week passed by quickly.
Woojin went around to gather information about setting up a cafe for his bored mother. In the evenings, he set aside time to y with Sooah. Sooah, who had felt a bit awkward at his presence, started to slowly open her heart. It warmed his heart.
Sunggoo soloed 3 star Dungeons during the day, and at night, he went to the 5 star Dungeon owned by ndal with Woojin. He also made appointments for 5 star and 6 star Dungeons owned by other guilds. It was advantageous to spend the night inside the Dungeon since time ran 4 time longer insdie. It was better to sleep briefly inside the Dungeon to relieve the mental fatigue.
Sunggoo diligently ate Reinforcement Stones, and he continued to learn various Skills. He also learned how to deal with variety of monsters. He came up with various battle tactics using his magic and skills.
It had been only a week, but he had spent a much longer time inside the Dungeon. It was enough time to allow the Roused Hong-sunggoo to turn from Rank C to Rank B.
¡°Hyung-nim! I changed it.¡±
He proudly disyed his Roused Registration card, which had changed to Rank B. Woojin grinned when he saw Sunggoo.
¡°Too bad. I nned on going to the US after I raised you up to Rank A.¡±
¡°No, hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s voice trembled from being overwhelmed by his emotions.
¡°I¡¯m a Rank B now. This all thanks to hyung-nim¡¯s teaching¡±
¡°Don¡¯t enter anything above 4 star.¡±
¡°Of course, hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo had soloed 4 star Dungeons several times under the administration of Woojin. Sunggoo thought he could solo 4 star Dungeons with no problem, but the future wasn¡¯t set in stone.
Woojin held up a fist-sized red gem. Sunggoo¡¯s eyes turned round when he received it.
¡°H...hyung-nim! Isn¡¯t this a Return Portal?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t die because you got cute. If you are in danger, juste out.¡±
¡°H...hyung-nim.¡±
He had easily gave up a rare 10 million dor item to him... Sunggoo looked like he was about to cry.
¡°You¡¯ve developed into something useful, so it would be a loss if you die now.¡±
Ah. He was always like this in touching situations... Sunggoo knew his indifferent words was different from what Woojin felt.
¡°Don¡¯t die a pointless death. I¡¯ve invested a lot of money in you. If you die, wouldn¡¯t it have all been a waste? How wasteful would that be?¡±
¡°.......¡±
He was almost sure Woojin¡¯s real feeling was warm....
Still, Woojin had invested couple million into Sunggoo. The Reinforcement Stones, Artifacts, and Skill books he had used... Moreover, the ring on Sunggo¡¯s finger was a sub-dimension Artifact able to store 3 items. It was worth around 3 million dors.
The Return Portal was like a lifeline. Sunggoo put the item into his sub-dimension.
¡°Then keep up the good work.¡±
¡°Heh hehe. I¡¯ll apany you to the airport.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. Just go clear a Dungeon.¡±
¡°Heh hehe.¡±
Sunggoo was still giddy from bing a Rank B Roused, so he keptughing for no reason. Woojin and Minchan got on the taxi.
If Woojin went alone, he would get into all kinds of trouble. Woojin didn¡¯t know anything about the consortium, so Minchan would apany him to take care of the ndal¡¯s business. Woojin was just here to meet the Holy maiden.
¡°Have you been to the US, Minchan?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been there 3 times.¡±
¡°Mmmm.¡±
¡°Have you been there, president?¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
This was the first time Woojin was riding a ne, let alone visiting the US. After a momentary silence, a cheerful song rang out inside the taxi.
[The only thing I want is your ph.one.num.ber!]
¡°Yes. This is ndal¡¯s Jung-minchan.¡±
After picking up the call, Minchan started speaking in a serious manner.
¡°Yes. Yes. I will do so. Thank you for giving us a heads up.¡±
¡°What? Who is it?¡±
After ending the call, Minchan spoke with a serious expression on his face.
¡°It¡¯s a call from the Ministry of National Defense. They were tipped off on a terrorist attack.¡±
¡°Is that so? What about it?¡±
¡°President. It seems you are their target....¡±
¡°Me? Why are they targeting me?¡±
Minchan didn¡¯t know what to say when Woojin asked the question in such an oblivious manner. Woojin had made a lot of enemies recently. Woojin just shrugged his shoulders at Minchan¡¯s serious expression.
¡°I guess they want to entertain me since the road to the US is boring.¡±
¡°.......¡±
It would be a problem if he was joking. It would also be a problem if he meant those words.
Minchan secretly let out a sigh.
Chapter 72 - Terror
Chapter 72 Terror.
Chapter 72 ¨C Terror
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Gabriel. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
In front of the airport¡¯s entrance, a soldier in uniform was waiting for him.
¡°Uh? Hey, Haesol.¡±
Woojin was d to see a familiar face, so he wave his hand.
¡°You are here?¡±
¡°Please greet him for me. This man is our guild¡¯s general director.¡±
¡°My name is Jung-minchan.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Lieutenant Che-haesol. In the near future, we will be eating from the same pot of rice.¡±
Minchan tilted his head in confusion as he shook her hand. Woojin grinned.
¡°She the new recruit I chose.¡±
¡°Ah....¡±
Lieutenant Che-haesol was the new recruit he was talking aboutst time.
Woojin looked towards Haesol.
¡°I thought I told you to apply for discharge from service. Why are you here?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be a civilian around the time president returns. Until then, I¡¯m still a solider, and I have to faithfully do my job.¡±
¡°What? Don¡¯t you have any vacation time?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, Haesol let out an awkwardugh. She didn¡¯t know how he could make such a silly joke in situations like this.
¡°I¡¯m sure you heard about the intel. We were tipped off on a potential terrorist attack.¡±
¡°I know. So will I be able to go to the US?¡±
¡°Since there are a lot of potential risk factors, it¡¯ll take a long time make preparations.¡±
They would have to dy the take-off. Every single passenger and flight crew would have to go through a background check, so the long dy was inevitable. Moreover, they were sweeping the baggages multiple times.
¡°So when will we be able to lift off?¡±
¡°At the very least, it will be tomorrow.¡±
Woojin¡¯s brows furrowed.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be inquiring about taking another ne instead?¡±
¡°That is why mymander requested cooperation from the KH Guild.¡±
¡°KH Guild?¡±
KH group was a guild that ran argepany.
¡°Why them?¡±
¡°KH Guild is also participating in the consortium. Their group is travelling using a private jet, so you can use it with them. I¡¯ve already received their permission.¡±
¡°Oh-ho. That¡¯s good.¡±
With Haesol¡¯s guidance, Woojin went through a simple screening process before the departure. Minchan and Haesol took care of all the small matters. Woojin just had to show his face.
¡°Is that my passport?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll keep it in my possession.¡±
A photographer hade to the office not too long ago to take Woojin¡¯s portrait shots, and it must have been used to make his passport. Woojin handed the passport over to Minchan then he shook hands with Haesol.
¡°Then I¡¯ll see you when I return.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Have a nice trip.¡±
After Haesol finished her duty as a guide, she departed. They walked through a long passageway. After reaching the runway, the two of them got on a shuttle bus.
Woojin looked out the bus¡¯ window to view the runway. It was the quintessential image of a person about to ride a ne for the first time, so Minchan couldn¡¯t help but smile.
He had a hard time thinking of him this way, but Woojin was a 24 year old with no experience in taking overseas trips.
¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking at the air nes.¡±
¡°The one we will ride won¡¯t be asrge as those.¡±
Minchan spoke as he looked at the line of A380s. Woojin grinned.
¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve ridden something muchrger.¡±
¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say this was your first time riding an airne?¡±
¡°It will be the first time I¡¯ll be flying on an airne, but I¡¯ve ridden many things that could fly.¡±
¡°.......¡±
There was something that flew that was muchrger than an airne?
¡°I¡¯ll let you ride him next time.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡±
Woojin put on a bitter smile at Minchan¡¯s answer. It wouldn¡¯t be afortable ride. He could imagine the expression Minchan would make at the rough ride.
The bus stopped in front of an air ne with a KH group logo on the side.
In front of the steps, a man in a neat suit was waiting for them.
¡°My name is Jung-chansung. I am the senior vice president of KH Guild. I was notified of your arrival.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll be imposing on your hospitality for a little bit.¡±
Jung-chansung smiled at Minchan¡¯s words.
¡°You won¡¯t be imposing anything on us. It is an honor to serve president Kahng-woojin. Pleasee up. Our guild¡¯s president is waiting for you inside.¡±
Woojin walked up the stairs.
When they entered the passageway, they didn¡¯t see any airne seats. Instead, a room arranged like a living room was revealed. There was a 40 year old middle aged man sitting on top of a sofa.
Woojin was recently on the news on a frequent basis, so his fame was quite recent. However, the masses already knew the face and profile of all top 10 Rank A Roused of Korea. Jung-minchan recognized the man¡¯s face, so he whispered into Wooin¡¯s ear.
¡°He is KH Guild¡¯s president Baek-jongdo.¡±
When Woojin walked closer, Baek-jongdo suddenly stood up, and he quickly walked towards Woojin. Then he raised one hand high in the air.
¡°Aigoo, president Kahng!¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin nkly stared back at him. Jung-chansung, who was also his personal assistant, quickly approached Baek-jongdo to hold him back. His face and ears was red.
¡°President. They are guests we are seeing for the first time, so please restrain yourself.¡±
¡°Ooh huh huh. Understood.¡±
Baek-jungdo pushed his hand out towards Kahng-woojin.
¡°I thought you watched this drama since it is very popr right now. I¡¯m KH guild¡¯s Baek-jongdo.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Kahng-woojin..¡±
Woojin asked a question as he shook the other man¡¯s hand.
¡°What were you doing before?¡±
¡°Huh? It¡¯s something they do on a popr drama on tv right now. Huh huh.¡±
¡°Ah. I thought you wanted to fight me.¡±
Baek-jongdo let out a cheerfulugh at Woojin¡¯s words.
¡°Do you like dramas?¡±
¡°I like it.¡±
¡°Ooh-huh huh. Since we have a lot of time before we get to the US, let¡¯s watch some dramas together.¡±
¡°Ah, that¡¯s great. I was bored, so I was wondering what I should do to entertain myself.¡±
Woojin enjoyed watching TV. The problem was he didn¡¯t have time to watch it. This was why he put a TV inside the president¡¯s room. Whenever he had a spare moment, Woojin watched dramas.
¡°I installed a fantastic multimedia room inside my private ne. Come this way.¡±
When Baek-jongdo and Kahng-woojin moved past Jung-changsung, he was left standing inside the parlor with Jung-minchan. Jung-changsung lowered his head to his chest.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our president is a really entric person...¡±
¡°Ha ha ha. It¡¯s ok. Our president is also...¡±
Minchan answered awkwardly, but somehow he felt some unknown kinship with Jung-changsung.
*
Hwarang Guild¡¯s President Room.
A TV was mounted on one side of the wall. The news about the terror intelligence, the closure and inspection of the Inchun Airport was being reported. Moreover, there was a breaking news that said Kahng-woojin was apanying the KH Guild¡¯s president to the US.
¡°He¡¯s really be a celebrated figure in Korea.¡±
His every move was now being reported on the inte, and the news. The cameras were constantly on Kahng-woojin, since his clearing of the 6 star Dungeons, and his visits to the US were big news.
Lee-sahngho frowned as he red at his silent hand phone.
Ddi-ri-di-ri ding dong, ddi-ri-di-ri.....
It was call from Korean broker Lee-sahngho had been waiting for. He pressed the answer button, and he put the phone up to his ear.
[It¡¯s me.]
¡°How can you work so sloppily?¡±
[Sloppy? I¡¯m disappointed in your words.]
¡°The whole country knows about the nned terrorist attack, and the target just left the country. Can you afford to be so rxed??¡±
[Koo-kook. Our ns are well under way, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.]
¡°Hoo-ooh. Are you sure?¡±
[Who would be so uncouth these days to carry out a terrorist attack on an air ne? This is only the initial smokescreen. Be at ease. Just wait and see.]
¡°Hoo. All right.¡±
Lee-sahngho ended the call. Were they pretending to cover up the fact that their n had gone side way? Or is this really their initial smoke screen? He had no way of finding out which was true.
The broker called him everyday with a different number.
He had no way of contacting the man unless the broker contacted him first.
He had already paid a substantial price, so they would fulfill his request. They were a group of professional killers, who have yet to fail yet.
*
KH Group¡¯s Private Airne Multimedia Room.
Three people were sitting in a ce set up like a mini theater.
The screen was showing a currently popr drama called ¡®Reply 1988¡¯. (TLN: If you want to see the scene: https://.youtube/watch?v=7BF3pHSufn4 )
¡°Hoo hoo.¡±
After exiting the restroom, Baek-jongdo looked at the others busily watching the drama, and he felt a rewarding feeling. He was able to share something he enjoyed with others. He felt great joy at experiencing something with others he liked.
When Woojin saw Baek-jongdo returning from the restroom, he suddenly stood and approached Baek-jongdo with one hand in the air.
¡°Aigoo, president Baek!¡±
Baek-jongdo raised one hand.
¡°Aigoo, president Kahng!¡±
The two hands met. When they grabbed each other¡¯s hands, they started squatting up and down repeatedly.
¡°It¡¯s really great to see you. Really great to see you.¡±
Minchan felt his hands and feet shrivel up when he saw both of their antics.
He was well aware Kahng-woojin lived without caring about what others thought of him. However, it seems KH Guild¡¯s Baek-jongdo was also formidable opponent in that respect.
Minchan nced to his side, and Jung-chansung was red up to his ears.
When their eyes met, Jung-minchan and Jung-chansung exchanged sorrowful gazes.
¡®I guess it is our role to be embarrassed for them.¡¯
Minchan prayed they wouldn¡¯t act that way in a crowded location.
*
After the 20 hours flight, they finally arrived at New York.
The Titan Guild was hosting the consortium, so an employee was dispatched for each guild.
¡°Wee. I¡¯m Titan guild¡¯s Richard Che. I¡¯ll be guiding you to the hotel.¡±
For the convenience of guests of each country, the Titan guild sent employees capable of speaking the nativenguage of each guests. The guide led them to vehicles on standby. Before Baek-jongdo got in the car, he smacked his lips in regret.
¡°Why don¡¯t we have a drink after a brief rest?¡±
¡°Ah. That would be great.¡±
¡°Hoo hoo. I¡¯ll see youter. Ah-ooh.¡±
¡°Ill see youter, Baek hyung.¡±
Woojin and Minchan got into the car with Richard Che.
¡°President. I guess you are quite taken with President Baek?¡±
¡°Haha. He¡¯s quite fun. Moreover, he¡¯s of a simr age as me.¡±
¡°Mmmm....¡±
Baek-jongdo was 42 years, and Woojin was 24 years old....
¡°Ah. You said you lived on Alphen for 20 years.¡±
He estimated Woojin should be around 39 years old. When Minchan thought of it this way, it was obvious why he felt Woojin wasn¡¯t like a young person.
No. Isn¡¯t Woojin older than him?
¡°Well, the concept of age is a funny thing now, because of the Dungeon.¡±
¡°I guess so.¡±
This wasn¡¯t only true in regards to Woojin, who had returned from to Alphen. The time within all the high rank Dungeons ran 4 times longer inside... It would beughable to apply the standard age on the Roused.
Instead of age, shouldn¡¯t they measure the time experienced by each Roused?
Still, isn¡¯t he a little immature for a 39 year old?
¡°Well, one¡¯s life is weighted differently depending on the life one lived.¡±
When he heard Woojin¡¯s quiet mumble, Minchan felt guilty. It felt as if his inner thoughts had been revealed.
Woojin spent a hellish 20 years over there.
If he wasn¡¯t able find merriment, he would have probably killed himself long before. Even though Baek-jongdo was a scion of a rich family, he might had led a simr life to Woojin.
They probably lead a life heavy with burden.
The car left the airport, and they stopped at a hotel nearby. It was a dark night, and one could only see hotels lining the street. One couldn¡¯t see any ce that would provide entertainment.
The consortium would start tomorrow at lunch.
¡°Please restfortably. We¡¯ll have a vehicle ready at 11 AM.¡±
After finishing the check-in, Richard Che returned to where he came from. Woojin and Minchan greeted each other inside the elevator.
¡°Come out immediately after you wash yourself. I¡¯m going out to drink.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
Everyone invited to the consortium were special guests, so there were no special treatments among the guests. Minchan was ced in a business room on the 3rd floor, and Woojin was guided to a VIP suite on the top floor.
Shwahhhhh.
Woojin took a shower, then he dried his hair. After he drank the water bottle he took out of the fridge, he opened the carrier packed by Minchan.
There were several formal wear he would wear tomorrow packed inside, and there was also a sweatsuit in there. He took out and wore the sweatsuit.
Even though it was only a sweat suit, it was made from materials brought out from the Dungeons. It was something a Roused would wear. He wasn¡¯t too familiar with the subject, but clothes like this could easily go for several thousand dors.
Before he was about to head out, Woojin turned off the light to his room.
¡°Huh?¡±
He felt a strange sense of danger. When he swept his gaze across the room, he saw a shaking red dot on one side of the room.
¡°Aser?¡±
Sooah and Bibi yed frequently with theser pointer, so he was used to seeing the red light. The only difference was the size. Theser point was about 5 timesrger.
Woojin walked several steps forward to see where theser point was originating from. When he looked out the window, he could the light of aser being shot from a far off building.
¡°Uh?¡±
At the same moment, Woojin saw a missile falling from the sky.
The missile was heading straight towards Woojin.
Chapter 73 Terror (2).
Chapter 73 Terror (2).
Chapter 73 ¨C Terror (2)
(TLN: This is a sponsored chapter. Thank you for the donation Erick and Gabriel. Please turn off the adblockers if you are able to. Thanks and enjoy~)
As soon as he saw the approaching missile, he started running.
¡°Huh.¡±
Woojin ran towards the window instead of running towards the door.
Pah-ahng!
Woojin¡¯s body broke through the thick window, then he jump as he pushed off the window frame.
Hejumped as he soared through the air.
Woojin headed towards the missile. His shadow rode along the darkness to head towards theser.
The missile was flying towards him at a high speed, but Woojin only had to travel a short distance. Howrge would the explosion be? He couldn¡¯t test it inside the hotel since Jung-minchan was there. Moreover, a lot of people were in the vicinity.
When Woojin was in mid-air, he punched the head of the missile.
It would be great if he could change the direction of the missile, but he didn¡¯t care if it didn¡¯t.
Ggooooooohng!
The contained energy burst outwards as it caused an explosion. The Soul Armor that was always around Woojin activated much quicker than the explosion. The barrier of Soul was thickest at Woojin¡¯s fist. It created multipleyers to protect his hand.
Kwahng!
The incredible explosion was obstructed by the Soul Armor, so the mes exploded up into the sky. Moreover, Woojin endured the entirety of the repelling force caused by the explosion.
Shoooook! Kwahhhhng!
Woojin¡¯s figure fell to the floor several times faster than the the speed he had ascended with. Woojin flew between buildings as he barely avoided them. He crashed into the road, then arge crater was formed.
Bbeek, beeek!
The shock wave caused the surrounding parked cars to re out noisily.
Poo-sooooooo.
The fragments and dusts from the cave-in of the road rose thick into the air. In the midst of it all, Woojin stood up.
The Spirit Armor had somewhat contained the exploding missile, but all of his stored souls evaporated midway. Afterwards, he crashed to the ground, and Woojin had to absorb the damage with his body.
¡°Koo-ooh. How can they act like this on US soil?¡±
Woojin wiped the blood that trickled out of his mouth. His chest hurt, and he was having a hard time breathing. It seemed he had broken couple ribs.
¡°Whoo.¡±
He had used up all of the souls he had imprisoned, so he couldn¡¯t use Soul Extraction to heal his body. He didn¡¯t want to kill and absorb the souls of the surprised people looking out their windows.
If he was Alphen¡¯s Immortal, then he would have already killed them. However, Earth¡¯s Woojin had other options.
He bought a Potion from the Point Store, then he poured it into his mouth.
¡°Koo-ooh.¡±
As he roughly started to heal, the pain receded, and he started to get annoyed.
A missile attack on US soil.... Which bastards did this?
Did the Titan do this with the approval of the Department of Defense? Or was it some other powerhouse?
Whoever it was, they had basically sent a deration of war to him. When he was in North Korea, the explosion was set off in the closed confines of a subway station, and he had barely been able to stay alive. Still, if he hadn¡¯t had his Spirit Armor, he would have died a fruitless death by the attack.
¡°Why are they keep targeting me?¡±
He knew different people was gunning for him, but the important part was they were all aiming for him. It just reaffirmed the fact that the people of earth won¡¯t be able toe together to resist against Tra.
No, it was impossible from the start.
He hadn¡¯t run amok like a jackass. He just lived ording to his personality. He decided to show the world who he was as he ignored other¡¯s gazes. He hadn¡¯t cared if he made enemies during all of this.
If he had enemies then it also mean he was making allies.
He¡¯ll have to make some adjustments again.
Who¡¯ll grab the leadership role of protecting earth?
Will it be the existing groups of capitalists? The Roused with strength in their hands? The nations with the strongest military?
Every bastard with a modicum of power would try to seize the leadership role.
Tra would attack when earth¡¯s powers were split.
Tra would bring over his endless army, and only when some of the world¡¯s power starts to fall, earth will try to build an allied force.
This was a pattern he had already experienced on Alphen.
When Kahng-woojin was summoned, the allied forces of Alphen and Tra was in midst of a tense war. Many people had died, and arge portion of thend was wasted. Woojin¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have any influence or power in the alliance, so he decided to build his own forces on the abandoned deadnds.
Should he quietly grow his power here on earth again?
It was a good option if he wanted to repeat his past mistakes.
¡°It would be great if they revealed themselves to me like this...¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t care if those aiming for his life came out into the open. He¡¯ll make an example out of them, so the entire earth will imprinted with the image of him inside their memories.
He didn¡¯t care if such an act would make people fear him.
A more brutal enemy was in front of them, and the earth had toe together. Woojin was going to lead them. At the very least,he wanted enough presence where his voice would be heard.
He didn¡¯t care if he gained fame or notoriety from achieving his goals.
The problem was....
¡°It¡¯s way too early....¡±
Events were happening much faster than Woojin had expected.
He hadn¡¯t purposefully held back his personality, but at the same time, he hadn¡¯t done anything that would have made enemies... He was disillusioning himself.
So which dimwit was so impatient to get rid of him?
Pah pah pah pah pah.
Woojin lifted his gaze. The helicopter in mid-air a long distance away started to fly away.
¡°Bibi. Go follow it.¡±
[All right.]
A ck smoke formed, and she was carried off by the wind. She flew under the helicopter¡¯s fusge. The ck smoke changed back into a cat, and she clung on tightly.
¡°Hoo. Should I go see what these bastards look like?¡±
Woojin put Ggaebi on the bastard, who shot theser pointer. He walked towards Ggaebi¡¯s energy signature.
*
¡°Holy Maiden. Guild ndal¡¯s president Kahng-woojin just arrived at the airport.¡±
Melody was surprised by Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s words.
¡®Why was she so nervous when she heard the Korean name Kahng-woojin?¡¯
Hamilton wondered how Melody, who hade from Alphen, was acquainted with a Korean man. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Melody overreacted every time his name was mentioned.
Still, she couldn¡¯t ask Melody these questions.
Hamilton was a convert of the Aria Church, and Melody was the precious Holy Maiden.
¡°Are you sure we didn¡¯t do anything that would incur his displeasure?¡±
¡°No. I made a special request to the Titan Guild, and they will guide him to the hotel with utmost care.¡±
¡°.......¡±
She bit her lips as it trembled.
When she thought about their eventual meeting, she couldn¡¯t help, but tremble. He probably knew about her being here, and he hade here to meet her.
She couldn¡¯t avoid him. She knew the only answer to this problem was to meet him head on. Still, she couldn¡¯t help, but feel afraid when she thought about it.
No. Shouldn¡¯t she be the one to visit him first?
He had a fiery personality. Would he cause her trouble if she didn¡¯te greet him first?
¡®It was more than likely if it was him.¡¯
The Holy Maiden suddenly stood up from her seat.
¡°Which hotel is he staying at?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Hamilton was very surprised. Melody was the most important person after the goddess Aria. Was Kahng-woojin worth all of this?
¡°I¡¯ll have to go see him.¡±
¡°...I¡¯ll go prepare the Holy Knights.¡±
Most of the Holy Maiden¡¯s business was conducted inside the Aria Church at the Titan Guild¡¯s headquarters. However, she sometimes had to attend public events, so she received protection from her Holy Knights.
On average, the Holy Knights had the ability of a Rank B+ Roused. Her protectors was the strongest group on earth.
¡°I will be honored if I was able to follow you, Holy Maiden.¡±
¡°I will volunteer my services to the Holy Maiden.
The Holy Knights scrambled forward to be in the group that would apany her. Ten knights were chosen amongst them.
They apanied Melody as she headed towards the hotel where Kahng-woojin was staying at.
There were 3 vehicles, and the Holy Maiden got in the second car. James sat next to her.
The Holy Maiden had healed his daughter¡¯s incurable disease. After he witnessed the miracle, he became the most fervent vassal of the Aria Church.
He used to be a Rank A Roused representing the Titan Guild, but now he was the head Holy Knight of Aria¡¯s church.
¡°Is something bothering you, Holy Maiden??¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Some unknown uneasiness shown through the Holy Maiden¡¯s eyes, and James wasn¡¯t used to seeing her like this.
She was always serene and happy. The Holy Maiden was like a real life angel, who had descended from the sky. She was beautiful, and she had a majestic bearing befitting an agent of the goddess.
Still, this was the first time James had seen her act this way.
He was unustomed to it.
¡°Hoo-ooh. I¡¯m fine. Please don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
¡°Yes, Holy Maiden.¡±
James decided he would have to pay more attention in protecting her, when he saw Melody¡¯s anxiety. As they were about to head towards the hotel, the vehicle came to a stop.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Please wait a moment..¡±
James pushed the mic button on the device in his ear, and he spoke.
¡°What is it?¡±
[Chee-jeek. There was an explosion nearby.]
¡°What?¡±
James looked over the driver seat, then he caught sight of the city that was beyond the window. There was arge bank of clouds on top of the city. It wasn¡¯t a natural phenomena.
Did the windows shake a little bit before because of the after-effect of an explosion?
¡°It seems there was a terrorist attack. We¡¯ll have to return for your safety.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden¡¯s chin shook.
Is he on a rampage? Shouldn¡¯t she go see what¡¯s going on?
¡°I have to know what had happened.¡±
¡°We have to turn back. I¡¯ll report to you after I find out what happened.¡±
¡°.......¡±
At the Holy Maiden¡¯s silence, James radioed a message to his teammates.
¡°We are heading back to church, Nick. Take some of our boys to see what happened.¡±
[Roger.]
Two cars did a U-turn, and thest car in the convoy headed towards the street where the explosion happened.
*
Nick stood in front of a veryrge crater.
¡°Did a meteor fall here?¡±
When they looked around the surrounding, the impact hadn¡¯t brought down any buildings. However, the fragments from the walls, and the damaged cars were quite noticeable. There was also a crater that looked like a sinkhole.
One of the team members sent out to scout the surrounding returned.
¡°You might not believe this, but a person fell at that spot. There were a lot of witnesses.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the corpse?¡±
At Nick¡¯s question, Jimmy shrugged his shoulder.
¡°He¡¯s alive. Witnesses said he just walked out of there.¡±
¡°Are you kidding me, Jimmy? Why don¡¯t you just say the terminator came here? Would you survive a collision that would cause a shock wave of this magnitude?¡±
¡°You never know. If it¡¯s a Roused with physical abilities, it might be possible.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
There was some logic to his words. If it was a Roused with magic based abilities, a gun shot would kill the person. However, a bullet wouldn¡¯t¡¯ even be able to pierce through the skin of a Roused with physical ability. Many of them had steel-like skins.
At the very least, one had to be a Rank B Roused with physical ability to survive this. Did a Roused specializing in defense fall from the sky?
Why?
Too too too too too too.
The sounds of rotors made him look up, and he could see the news helicopters up in the sky. When he looked around his surrounding, several reporters were already taking pictures.
¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±
¡°As it is? What about our investigation?¡±
¡°The news will inform us.¡±
Jimmy let out a guffaw at Nick¡¯s easygoing words.
¡°All right. Let¡¯s head back.¡±
The Holy Knights of the Aria Church headed back towards the church.
*
In front of Kahng-woojin¡¯s hotel room.
¡°Ah. Please.¡±
Jung-minchan stood behind the employee, who was using the master key to open the door. He restlessly bounced on his feet with a nervous expression on his face. The building shook, while he was taking a shower. Moreover, he also heard the sound of an explosion.
The vibration felt like an earthquake.
The first serious thought that came into his mind was about Kahng-woojin.
He immediately went to Woojin¡¯s room, but it was locked. Moreover, there was no response from inside the room. This was why Minchan had quickly chased down an employee.
¡°Ah, President. Please.¡±
When the employee with the master key opened the door, Minchan¡¯s eyes took in the dark room with his eyes.
Tahk.
When the room was illuminated, the wind blowing through the empty room made Jung-minchan¡¯s blood run cold.
¡°Ah.¡±
Minchan looked at the broken window with a devastated expression.
¡°President.¡±
He felt resentment. He guessed what had happened when he heard the sound of an explosion.
¡®It¡¯s president¡¯s doing.¡¯
Jung-minchan looked out the broken window, then he searched the entire room. However, Kahng-woojin was nowhere to be found.
¡°Huh huh.¡±
Did the president carry out an act of terror on US soil?
Even he couldn¡¯t settle this affair.
Woojin said he wouldn¡¯t make any ident...
Minchan plopped down in front of Woojin¡¯s messy carrier bag.
(TLN: I¡¯m not sure why Minchan is putting the me on Woojin. Maybe he thought the terrorist group wouldn¡¯t attack in the US, so by process of elimination, Woojin did it?)
Chapter 74 - Meeting
Chapter 74 Meeting.
Chapter 74 - Meeting
Woojin tailed him for a long time.
He was already very far from the hotel. Woojin was slowly walking down a backstreet of the inner-city.
The bastard started to take a circuitous route. He must have realized that Woojin was following him.
¡°I¡¯ve been found.¡±
Woojin had nothing more to gain by following him. The man didn¡¯t seem dumb enough to go straight to his home base when he knew that Woojin was on his tail.
Woojin agonized over the decision.
He had already stuck Ggaebi on him.
Should he let the bastard go, so Ggaebi could gather information?
It wasn¡¯t like Ggaebi was undetectable when he hid inside the shadows. A Roused with great senses would realize that something was amiss.
In fact, acts such as surveince, tailing and eavesdropping wasn¡¯t his forte.
Moreover, he was reluctant to kidnap, incarcerate, and threaten someone...
¡°I¡¯ll just worry about it after I catch him.¡±
Woojin walked quickly to close the distance with the bastard. When he turned the corner to the alley, Woojin saw a guy holding arge guitar case.
¡°It¡¯s that bastard.¡±
When Woojin started to gradually close the distance, the bastard turned to look at him.
Both of them stopped walking, and their eyes met.
The bastard started running, and Woojin followed him.
¡°7th Circle?¡±
This was the first time he had seen a Roused who had past lvl70.
This meant that his opponent was a Rank AA Roused. There were a lot of Roused in thetter stage of level 60. It would have been strange if there were no level 70 Roused to be found if one scoured the entire world.
In the future, more Roused would break through the 6th Circle wall and enter the 7th Circle.
That was in the future. He was currently chasing a Roused, who was arguably one of the top Ranked Roused of Earth.
¡°A bastard like that is aiming for me?¡±
Woojin¡¯s curiosity grew since he wanted to know who was pulling this man¡¯s strings. Maybe he might have to be enemies with one of the great powers of earth.
Woojin increased his speed, but the bastard was quite fast. It wasn¡¯t easy to close the distance.
¡°It feels like he is purposefully leading me on?¡±
His speed was just fast enough that Woojin couldn¡¯t catch up to him.
There was always a fixed distance between them. Truthfully, the bastard wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. Woojin guessed that he was a 7th Circle physical ability Roused. Moreover, he seemed to be well trained. Lee-hyunhwee couldn¡¯t hold a candle to to this guy.
¡°This is fun.¡±
Woojin was a Necromancer, but he was also a Warrior. He used his Dash Skill and his speed increased by several magnitude.
¡°I got... him?¡±
Woojin was about to grab the guitar case, but it seemed that the bastard also had a simr ability to the one he used. He suddenly sped up, and he created some distance between himself and Woojin once again.
¡®Look at this cheeky bastard?¡¯
Was there anyone on earth who had caught Woojin¡¯s eyes like this? Woojin was probably the first strong person that the guy had met on earth.
After running away for awhile, the bastard stopped in front of a subway station.
The bastard wagged his finger as he looked at Woojin.
¡°Huh.¡±
There was only a 2ne road between them, yet this bastard was taunting him. When Woojin saw this, a thought flitted through his mind. In recent days... No. In the past 10 years, he¡¯d never seen someone be so daring and provoking towards him.
The bastard grinned.
Does the bastard think he is Bruce Lee?
After smiling, he immediately entered the Dungeon. Woojin clicked his tongue in dismay as he watched the man.
¡°This is quite novel. It¡¯s cute.¡±
He didn¡¯t care about who was pulling the bastard¡¯s string. He was going to kill that son of a bitch.
The barrier formed itself 30 seconds after the man entered the Dungeon.
Woojin passed through the Dungeon¡¯s entrance.
*
Al Assad.
He was born in Afghanistan, and his father had sold him to the militants at the age of 10.
The moment his eyes witnessed his father being happy as he grabbed a paltry amount of money for selling him, Assad decided be a monster.
He was quite good at using a knife and gun. The children his age were used as bait to absorb bullets, but Assad grew up to be a fantastic militant.
The world he lived in was constantly at war.
The Dungeon Break happened when he was 20 years old, and the world turned chaotic. The war was present before the Dungeon Break, and it still continued on afterwards.
The only thing that had changed was his status as a Roused. He was no longer used as a grunt in the war.
He caught the eyes of militant group¡¯s leader. Instead of being sent into a regional warfare against the government forces, he was given more sophisticated assignments.
He was given targets to assassinate, and he carried out terrorist acts. He was sessful in all of his assignments, so he gradually made a name for himself. He was able to be a key member of the core personnel. At that point, he realized that he wasn¡¯t doing his work for his faith. He realized that he was doing it for the money, but it didn¡¯t matter.
He didn¡¯t start what he was doing, because of his belief in his god.
His actions allowed him to punish others, and on top of that, he was able to make money.
Money is what changed the world.
He had never killed any monsters before.
He only hunted humans.
Today, he caught a Necromancer, who was reported as being Rank AA.
His Rank wasn¡¯t important.
He had assassinated countless Roused, and he was well acquainted with their Ranks. He knew better than anyone that a high Rank didn¡¯t correspond with the person¡¯sbat power. He just had to quietly approach magicians, and cut their throats. Even if one were Rank A, one would die immediately.
It was very easy.
When he entered the Dungeon, he gave up his body to the darkness to hide. His ability allowed him to assimte into the darkness. His specialty was sneaking up on his enemies, and killing them before they realized he was there.
¡°Hey. Hey. Come out. Are you trying to break bread with me inside the Dungeon?¡±
Is he speaking Korean?
ording to the intel regarding his target, the bastard was Korean.
¡°I guess you aren¡¯t going toe out.¡±
The sound of his steps grew distant.
It seemed this guy¡¯s luck was good. His steps steadily grew distant from Assad, who was hidden next to the wall. He moved deeper into the subway station using the staircase.
¡®Stupid bastard.¡¯
It seemed that he didn¡¯t have any magic associated with the senses. Now he was sure that this person was a Necromancer. The bastard had carelesslye into the Dungeon after him.
The baiting of his target had been sessful. Now he just had to follow him, and his hunt would start.
Al Assad assimted into the darkness as he headed down into the Dungeon.
¡®How far did he go?¡¯
This was weird. His target had chased after him into the Dungeon. Assad had baited the other man into doing so. However, this bastard acted as if he had forgotten about Assad¡¯s existence. Or maybe the man had too much confidence in his own ability. He slowly descended into the Dungeon.
As Al Assad was carefully walking forward, he came to a stop.
¡®There are no corpses here.¡¯
There were a lot of blood stains in the surrounding, but there were no corpses. A weird sense of danger stimted his senses.
Hwahhhk.
A light lit up the interior of the Dungeon.
¡°Ah. You gave me time to recharge my souls. Thank you.¡±
Assad¡¯s target appeared in front of him, but the target wasn¡¯t flustered at all.
¡°Now, show me your abilities. Let¡¯s see if it is useful.¡±
After his target said some words that Assad didn¡¯t understand, the Skeleton Soldiers lining up behind him rushed forward.
¡°One, two... ¡°
It was useless to count them. There were enough to clog the Dungeon. Assad unsheathed his specialized weapon, the two-handed sword, as he charged forward.
¡°Ho-oh. You are quite good.¡±
Assad was at a numerical disadvantage, but the quality of the Skeletons were low. He methodically cut them down, but it wasn¡¯t an easy task. Each of his specialized skills for the two-handed long sword were put on disy in front of his enemy. The information about him was being exposed to his enemy.
¡°You are an assassin type, and you are quite proficient in using a two-handed sword. One on one fights would suit you more than fighting a group.¡±
His target¡¯s Korean words kept grating against his nerves for some time. It sounded like he was being evaluated... The bastard didn¡¯t even lift a single finger as he watched from a distance.
Hook-ook, hook.
Al Assad let his hidden ability explode forth. He started breathing heavily, and his movement couldn¡¯t bepared to what it was before. Every time he swung his two-handed long sword, arge group of Skeletons fell.
¡°Ho-oh. You are also a Berserker? You are both a Warrior type and an Assassin. Are you a Dual ss?¡±
He leapt toward his taunting enemy.
His final move was called God¡¯s Wrath. His anger towards the world poured out without reserve, and it helped power the move. When his two-handed long sword was about to strike the necromancer¡¯s neck, a steel staff was suddenly in the sword¡¯s way.
¡°You¡¯ll be useful. Quite useful.¡±
The Necromancer swung his Steel Staff towards him.
Hoo-ooh, puhk.
He was momentarily confused at the unexpected strength of the impact. Didn¡¯t the intel say that he was a Necromancer?
His target¡¯s foot kicked out at Assad¡¯s chest. He couldn¡¯t do anything against his target¡¯s strength, so Assad grabbed the other man¡¯s foot. He tried to lift it up.
¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯ll happen when I turn level 70.¡±
Suddenly, the weapon changed into an axe, and it fell towards Assad¡¯s neck.
Kwah-jeek.
As if he was cutting wood, Woojin separated the guy¡¯s head from his body. Before the bastard¡¯s soul could escape, he purchased a Soul Seal Stone, and he put the soul inside.
The bastard was only barely over 7th Circle. However, this was the first 7th Circle Warrior¡¯s soul that he had obtained on earth.
It was meaningless to torture the bastard to find out who was pulling his strings. When Woojin reached level 70, he¡¯ll make this bastard a familiar and he¡¯ll naturally find out everything that this bastard knew.
Woojin put the bastard¡¯s corpse and his decapitated head inside his inventory. Then, he gathered the surviving Skeletons around him.
¡°Why did he have toe into a high rank Dungeon for no reason?¡±
He couldn¡¯t locate the Return Stone. As he had predicted, a red portal formed when he returned to the entrance.
¡°Will I bete?¡±
Didn¡¯t they say the consortium was at lunch time?
Woojin quickly started to hunt.
*
When Woojin came out of the Dungeon, he felt someone¡¯s gaze on him. Someone was monitoring Woojin from afar.
¡®Follow me, Ggaebi.¡¯
[I obey master¡¯s will.]
After confirming that Ggaebi had been absorbed back into his shadow, he started to walk. It seemed the people, who had attacked him, were in charge of this Dungeon. There wasn¡¯t anyone guarding the Dungeon. Woojin memorized the Dungeon¡¯s name, then he started walking.
¡°Ha. Where the hell am I?¡±
He had mindlessly chased after the manst night, so he had no idea where he was. It would be great if he had his hand phone, but he left it at the hotel.
¡®Maybe the store sells English?¡¯
Woojin checked his Point Store just in case, and he looked over the Language drugs. There were drugs that allowed him to learnnguages of Alphen... The store had English!
It wasn¡¯t only English. The store had all thenguages spoken on Earth.
It was worth 200 Points. Woojin bought it immediately, then he drank it. It was akin to learning a new ability through a Skill book. Woojin learned the Englishnguage in an instant. Whether it was an ability or a new knowledge, it took root inside his head, and it felt quite miraculous to Woojin.
¡°Ha.¡±
His ears started picking up the conversations in his surrounding.
He asked for direction from the people in the street, then he headed towards Manhattan¡¯s Titan guild headquarters for the appointed consortium.
¡®It won¡¯t take long if I ride a taxi, but I don¡¯t have any money to pay for the ride.¡¯
If this was Alphen, he would have just stolen it...
¡®Well, I did say that I wouldn¡¯t cause any idents.¡¯
...he just started walking.
The consortium started at 12, so he would bete.
So what if he waste?
Jung-minchan hade to the consortium with him, so he would take care of it. Woojin just had to meet the Holy Maiden.
While Woojin was walking on the streets, he caught sight of the news being shown on arge screen mounted on top of a building.
¡°It¡¯s about what happened yesterday.¡±
It seemed that someone had filmed yesterday¡¯s missile explosion with a phone. The sight of the missile exploding, and therge crater on the road was being shown.
¡°Terrorist Attack. Is it a repeat of the 9/11 nightmare? Humanity¡¯s enemy isn¡¯t monsters, but terrorists?¡±
Woojin read the subtitles on the muted news. The screen changed then an announcer and an Asian man was shown.
¡°Uh? Minchan?¡±
The familiar Asian man was Jung-minchan. He was scrunching up his face like he was a constipated dog. When Woojin turned his head slightly, he could see that the same news being shown inside the convenience store located across the street from him.
Ddalhng.
When Woojin entered the convenience store, the employee behind the counter nced at Woojin. After confirming an Asian male in a sweatsuit had entered the store, the employee¡¯s gaze went back to the TV.
[It would have exploded within the hotel. During such harrowing situation, the Korean male, Mr. Kanhg-woojin threw his body to block the attack. Currently, the whereabouts of Mr. Kahng-woojin are still unknown... ]
At the announcer¡¯s words, Jung-minchan butted in.
[President. I trusted president from the start! Where are you, president? Pleasee back to me.]
¡°Huh. That rascal. If someone saw him like that, one would think that he was trying to find a lost child.¡±
Still, Woojin¡¯s heart warmed a little bit when he saw someone being worried about him to that extent.
Don¡¯t worry, Minchan. I can speak English now.
[The US government will catch the terrorists. Please just return to us, president. I beg of you. Please before the incident be muchrger... ]
¡°I already caught him, you dork..¡±
Wooijn grinned as a missing person¡¯s report was shown on top of the screen. Then the news showed the footage where he charged the missile. The missile was deflecting upwards as it exploded, and he saw himself fall to the ground. The news was showing the footage in a loop.
The eyes of the store¡¯s employee turned round, and he alternated from looking at Woojin and the TV.
Chapter 75 Meeting (2).
Chapter 75 Meeting (2).
Chapter 75 ¨C Meeting (2)
After hearing the news, Melody was so surprised that she went searching for her goddess.
She knelt in front of Aria¡¯s statue.
"Oh goddess... That man saved other people."
The unbelievable part was the method that he had used to save the people.
"He... His body... He put his body in front of other people... "
Even as she said it, she couldn¡¯t believe her words.
"It might be someone else... Yes. It can¡¯t be him... ¡°
Melody¡¯s head was dizzy from the confusion. He looked exactly like the Immortal in her memories, yet he did something that she would have never imagined him doing. She was confused as to whether he was the same person or not.
Her anxiety ovepped over more anxiety, and she felt an enormous amount of stress.
¡°He¡¯s someone else. Someone else... ¡±
She¡¯d rather wished that was the case.
Melody prayed to her goddess, but there was no answer forting.
*
Minchan wore a clean suit, but his expression looked gloomy. He was waiting for the Titan Guild¡¯s car. He hade out ahead of the appointed time.
¡°Director Jung.¡±
¡°Ah, senior vice president Jung.¡°
Jung-chansung exited the hotel that was across the street. Afterwards, Baek-jungdo appeared, and he greeted Minchan.
¡°There¡¯s no news about Woojin yet?¡±
¡°Haha. He¡¯ll probably contact us soon.¡±
¡°What could go wrong? Isn¡¯t he the greatest Roused of Korea? Hahaha.¡±
¡°Haha... ¡°
Minchan let out a weakugh. These people didn¡¯t know Woojin¡¯s true nature. His President returned alive after being sent to a called Alphen. He was a person, who would charge at a missile, so why would he worry about Woojin Minchan was worried about the unnecessary misunderstandings that might happen.
¡®He might even think that the US carried out an attack against him.¡¯
The missile attack happened here. This city was none other than New York. Woojin was shot at with a small missile capable of taking out a building. Minchan was sure that this would cause some misunderstandings.
US Department of Defense wasn¡¯t some scarecrow where they would do nothing when a missile wasunched in a city like New York.
¡°Please don¡¯t let there be any misunderstandings.¡±
Minchan prayed that the US wasn¡¯t the aiming for Woojin. If that was true, they had basically crawled into the middle of the enemy territory.
¡°I¡¯m probably wrong.¡±
When the world turned chaotic, terrorist attacks continued to ur at a frequent basis. Moreover, the Roused¡¯s abilities were too fantastic, and there were a lot of terrorist attacks carried out by them. The Roused possessed the ability to ess the sub-dimension, so they could even carry a missile in there.
¡°I hope president also thinks along that line.¡¯
If he considered Wooijn¡¯s past behavior, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to see Woojin attack the Pentagon without a moment¡¯s notice.
¡°So where is he at... ¡°
He was very worried. It felt like he was about to have a nervous breakdown. If he left a child unattended near a river, he wouldn¡¯t feel as nervous as this. It felt like he gave away a button capable ofunching a nuke after disguising it as a children¡¯s toy.
¡°It¡¯ll probably be boring. Let¡¯s go together.¡±
Baek-jungdo, Minchan, and Chansung rode in the same car. They headed towards the Titan Guild¡¯s headquarters for the appointed consortium.
The invitation letters were sent out to every guild in the world, and only those with the invitation letters could attend the consortium. The reporters were already gathered around the entrance, and it was like they were attending some award ceremony. They felt like celebrities.
The reporter and his cameraman chased their group down when the reporter realized that they were Korean. The reporter got in their party¡¯s way.
¡°May I interview you?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Mr. Kahng-woojin stopped a sickening terrorist attack, which might have killed a lot of innocent people, and I know that you are in the same guild as him... ¡°
¡°Yes. Yes.¡±
The reporter was speaking too rapidly in English, but Minchan followed the gist of the conversation as he picked up words he knew intermittently.
¡°Surprisingly, it seems that he is still alive. Do you know where he is? I¡¯m specting, but I think he might have been kidnapped by the terrorists. As a fellow guild member, what are your thoughts?¡±
¡°That¡¯s... ¡±
Kidnapping? He didn¡¯t think that that was possible.
Minchan decided to give a vague answer.
¡°Maybe, he might be watching this news. Do you have any words thay you would like to convey to Mr. Kahng-woojin?¡±
Minchan looked into the camera as he spoke earnestly.
¡°President. I trusted president from the start! Where are you, president? Pleasee back to me.¡±
¡°I was wrong. I thought president made a big mess again. It was my misunderstanding. Please just return safely.¡±
¡°The US government will catch the terrorists. Please just return to us, president. I beg of you. Please, before the incident be muchrge.¡±
¡°You might cause a war by trying to catch him by yourself. Pleasee back.¡±
Minchan sincerely wished for it.
The reporter didn¡¯t understand Minchan¡¯s words, since he was giving the message to Woojin in Korean. One of the reporter¡¯s staff approached him to hand a paper with the tranted words.
¡°Yes. This is quite surprising. It seems this guild member believes Mr. Kahng-woojin is currently chasing the terrorist... ¡±
Uh? It was just spection...
Minchan let go of the ufortable feeling, then he entered the entrance being guarded by a line of guards.
Therge conference room was like the chamber for parliament. It was like an opera theater.
Minchan was surprised, since the Titan Guild possessed arge space like this inside their office. It just reaffirmed the fact that they were the number one guild in the US, so something like this was probably par for the course.
Since the seats were designated beforehand, Minchan¡¯s seat was far away from KH Guild¡¯s Baek-jongdo, and Jung-chansung. The empty seat next to him had a name card for Kahng-woojin. When he saw it, a heavier weight pressed down on Minchan¡¯s heart.
Soon, the Titan¡¯s guild master Deacon appeared on top of the stage.
¡°I want to thank you from the bottom of my heart for attending this consortium.¡±
Deacon gave a short greeting, then he looked around at the faces in attendance.
There were people from the Chinese, European, and Japanese Guilds. These guilds were always inpetition for the right to be called the best in the world. Even Russia sent two Guilds to the meeting this time.
The Titan Guild had sent 4 invitations to Korea.
They sent it to the 3rge guilds, and ndal.
Hammer, KH and ndal were in attendance, but the Hwarang Guild was absent. Moreover, ndal¡¯s guild master was currently missing.
Deacon paid special attention to the ndal guild, since Melody spoke about them until his ears was about to fall off.
¡°This consortium will deal with a matter too big for the guilds to deal with alone. We will broadcast this event to ask for help from all the Roused on earth.¡±
The consortium would be shown to the public in a couple of hours. It wasn¡¯t a live broadcast, but numerous cameras were ced inside the conference hall to film the consortium.
Deacon gave a short greeting and thank you to each country¡¯s guilds. Then, he shifted gear to deliver the message about the threat posed by the Dungeons and monsters. His speech heightened the tension in the room.
¡°The news I have is about the origin of the Dungeon, which is a mystery to mankind.¡±
Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately focused on him.
¡°We were able to find out that the Dungeons are acting as a Dimensional Gate. They are currently acting as a bridge between earth and a called Alphen. The time difference between here and there is 4 times.¡±
Deacon took a short breath as he looked at the surrounding people. More than hundred people were focused on him. Moreover, the cameras, which will allow numerous more people to view him, were also on him.
¡°The monsters of the Alphen are using the bridge called the Dungeon to invade earth. Humanity has to prevent this from happening.¡±
Someone yelled out with displeasure in his voice.
¡°Does this mean that you want to shut down the Dungeons?"
It was a man from the Daken Guild, who had flourished from the Dungeon Business.
¡°Even if we destroy the bridge, they will put down a new bridge. It is an impossible task. I invited all of you here to propose a single request.¡±
He paused before he continued speaking.
¡°Humanity has to cross the bridge first, and we have to wipe out the monsters.¡±
Pre-emptive strike.
¡°Instead of fighting on earth, let us take the fight to them.¡±
It was an idea quite typical of an American.
If the war happened on Alphen, then they would surely prevent the damage caused by the Dungeon Breaks on earth.
¡°You keep saying that the monsters areing from a called Alphen. Is that credible?¡±
¡°Of course. We have a living witness, who could corroborate the fact.¡±
When the door to the conference hall were opened, the Holy Knights entered. Everyone turned their backs to the stage to look at the door.
¡°I would like to introduce the Holy Maiden of the Aria church. She came from the Alphen to ask for earth¡¯s help.¡±
Every Roused knew who she was. However, there was different significance in viewing her in the flesh instead of a video.
More Holy Knights walked behind Melody.
She wore a in nun¡¯s habit that was of a slightly different style than the ones on earth. Still, the in clothes couldn¡¯t hide her elegance and beauty.
She slowly walked down the center aisle of the conference room towards the stage. Hamilton followed behind her.
¡°I am the Holy Maiden of the Aria church. My name is Melody.¡±
The people inside the conference room became restless once again when they heard her beautiful voice.
Melody hadn¡¯t slept at all yesterday night, but she was still beautiful and overflowing with life. If they epted her speech, she would be able to save her allies suffering on Alphen.
She had put her life on the line toe here for that sole purpose.
¡°I am earnestly asking for your help to insure Earth¡¯s safety and peace. Please, help me free Alphen.¡±
Unlike her words, her attitude was dignified, and her expression was haughty. She had the goddess¡¯ protection, so an unknown air of dignity flowed off her entire body.
¡°Please give us some proof. You said you are a Holy Maiden from the Alphen, but you are only a mere Roused on this.¡±
It was still the man from Japan¡¯s Daken Guild. It seemed that he didn¡¯t wee the current staus quo changing. It was understandable, since Japan boasted the most numerous number of subway stations.
There were a lot of casualties, but it was also a new business opportunity. The Dungeon Business was most active in Japan. The Ma of Dungeon Business leading the world was Japan.
Melody stepped forward on the stage.
A mere Roused?
She was of the 9th Circle. If she converted the term into Earth¡¯s Rank, she was a Rank SS Cleric.
Melody opened both of her arms wide. Light shone from her body, and it filled the conference room. The holy and warm light swept through the entire conference room, and it gave a buff to every single person in attendance.
The Roused clearly felt the change, and even the normal people¡¯s bodies were filled with vitality.
¡°Isn¡¯t that proof enough?¡±
She was haughty and dignified. Those words personified her. The person from the Daken Guild let out a moan, but he wasn¡¯t to be deterred. He continued to find fault with her words.
¡°You will have to clear my misgivings. Monsters crawl out of the Dungeons. However, a humans can onlye back out when they enter a Dungeon.¡±
The Dimensional Fragment named the Return Stone was a key used to reach Earth. However, the Return Stones weren¡¯t the only Dimensional Fragments in existence. There were keys that allowed one to head to Alphen.
She had formed the Holy Knights to search for it.
¡°The way will be opened by the me and the Holy Knights. For the safety of earth, you all will have to head towards Alphen. If you hesitate, Earth will be turned in a destend like Alphen. It will happen in short order. This is a war to stop Earth¡¯s destruction.¡±
The heart of some people heated up at the Holy Maiden¡¯s words. Some started pounding on their calctors. Not everyone would join the war from a sense of duty. Those people moved only for money.
She didn¡¯t care what their reasons was.
Melody felt relieved as she looked over the people. Her goddess¡¯ words were right.
There were saviors here on earth. These people would once again regain the freedom of the Alphen.
As the door to the conference room opened, a raucous sound leaked in from outside. Between the open door, an Asian man wearing a ck sweat suit was standing there. One corner of his mouth lifted into a smirk, and he had a mischievous expression on his face.
¡°Stop spouting bullshit.¡±
He walked slowly into the conference room. He followed the center path to walk a straight line towards the stage.
He was slow, and verynguid.
Everyone inside the conference room focused their gazes on the man.
Some were d to see him. Some showed curiosity, and there were even some ufortable gazes pouring toward the sweat-suit wearing Kahng-woojin.
Melody stood atop the stage.
She was shaking like a leaf.
It worsened as Woojin approached her one step at a time.
It felt like Melody¡¯s heart was dropping step by step towards the floor.
¡°It is him.¡¯
It felt as if she going crazy.
He was really on earth...
Woojin stopped in front of the stage. He looked up at Melody¡¯s face. She seemed to be in a state of panic.
¡°Isn¡¯t this quite awkward?¡±
¡°... ¡±
She couldn¡¯t reply since she was too afraid. How many people were killed in front of that smiling face?
If he was one¡¯s ally, one felt anxiety. If one became his enemy, this man was a cmity.
¡°I would have never thought that I would have the asion to look up at you.¡±
¡°... !¡±
The very surprised Holy Maiden Melody got off the stage. The haughty woman moved without any grace. She scrambled down the stage to stand in front of Woojin.
Then.
¡°!¡±
Melody started to slowly lower herself to the floor.
¡°The King, who rules over the Undead Army... ¡±
Alphen¡¯snguage flowed out from Melody¡¯s lips. One of her knees touched the floor.
¡°God of Destruction Thrash¡¯s Champion... ¡±
Then her other knee touched the floor, and she knelt on the floor.
¡°ndal¡¯s Monarch....¡±
She started to slowly bend her waist forward.
Her two trembling hands grabbed Woojin¡¯s sneakers.
¡°The Undying... Immortal... ¡±
Her lips touched Woojin¡¯s shoes for a brief moment before her lips fell away.
¡°Aria¡¯s lowly servant... ¡±
Melody retreated backwards as she walked on her knees. Then, she lowered herself forward as if she was giving a kowtow.
¡°... gives greetings to you.¡±
Woojin let out a bright smile as he looked down at her.
¡°It¡¯s been awhile. Right?¡±
This was the first meeting between him and his friend, who hade all the way from Alphen to earth.
Chapter 76 - Mop Up
Chapter 76 Mop Up.
Chapter 76 - Mop Up
Silence.
A pin could drop right now, and the sound would be heard loud and clear. The oppressive silence inside the conference hall stopped others from breathing.
Chal-kahk.
A reporter pressed the shutter of his camera by force of habit, and the sound was unusually loud.
As if they were frogsing out of hibernation, people started to move when they heard the sound. However, no one dared to open their mouth.
¡°So our mutual non-aggression treaty is broken?¡±
¡°How can that be? It isn¡¯t anything like that. If I knew this ce was ndal, I would have never stepped a foot in this ce.¡±
Woojin grinned.
Woojin was curious about one thing.
This was the reason why he hade to the US himself.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°My goddess gave me a revtion. She wants me to guide the saviour.¡±
¡°Hmmm. This means Aria sent you here?¡±
sphemy.
However, Melody didn¡¯t show any signs of being angry or disgusted.
He couldn¡¯t bepared to someone like her, who was able to hear a goddess¡¯ voice.
However, he was someone who had already met face to face with a god.
She bowed her head more in front of him...
¡°Yes... I¡¯m only a lowly servant. I came here as my goddess decreed... ¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s all right.¡±
He already knew what she was going to say. Woojin waved his hand at her then he looked at Deacon.
¡°Let¡¯s have a little talk.¡±
Deacon couldn¡¯t understand Woojin¡¯s Korean words, so his secretary gave an immediate trantion from his side.
¡°...mmmm. This location is uneptable. Let¡¯s move to a different location.¡±
When Deacon started speaking to his secretary, Woojin finally had the chance to look at his surrounding. When he spotted a broadcasting camera, he walked towards it. The cameraman was taken aback, and he was besides himself when Woojin headed towards him. Woojin stood in front of him, and he asked a question.
¡°Is this being broadcasted live?¡±
At his unexpectedly sophisticated English, the shocked cameraman shook his head.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Turn it back into a live broadcast.¡±
Woojin¡¯s words flustered the cameraman even more.
When he turned to look at the executive from the broadcastingpany, he also had a conflicted expression on his face. The content of the meeting was supposed to be kept a secret. Thework made a deal with the Titan Guild to show only an edited version of the meeting at ater time. The guild had to give consent on what would be shown.
¡°It¡¯ll be like an year-end greeting. A year-end greeting.¡±
Woojin¡¯s words swayed the heart of the executive from the broadcastingpany.
This man was a hero, who had saved US citizens from a terrorist attack. The executive thought he had a duty to deliver his voice to the world.
Americans had arge fear about terrorist attacks.
In response to the attack, Woojin had throw his body in the way to thwart the attack, so the public interest in him was tremendous.
¡°You can speak now.¡±
Woojin looked straight into the camera and he grinned.
"The bastard who shot a missile at me, the bastard who plotted against me as the middle man, the bastard pulling strings from behind... ¡±
The cameraman didn¡¯t know Korean, but Minchan, who hade up from behind, covered his face with his palm.
President. Please speak a little bit more nicely...
¡°Soon, I will find and kill all of you. Wait for me.¡±
After Woojin ended his speech, he turned to look at the broadcasting executive.
¡°Thank you.¡±
From listening to his tone and inflection, the executive could tell Woojin was giving a speech that was far from an year-end greeting. However, it was being broadcasted live, so the executive couldn¡¯t do anything.
The cameraman turned his head, and he whispered to the executive.
¡°Should I continue to film this?¡±
The footage of the Holy Maiden kneeling in front of Woojin had been recorded. As he looked over the disordered conference hall, the executive nodded his head.
¡°Just record it.¡±
It would be unreasonable to send this through a live broadcast.
¡®This Asian man is... ¡¯
In a short amount of time, the Holy Maiden Melody became the center of attention for every American. However, this woman had knelt in front of the Asian man. No matter how anyone saw it, she had shown him the utmost respect.
¡®This is going to be fun.¡¯
The world will now focus their attention on the man named Kahng-woojin.
After finishing what he had to say, Woojin walked back to the stage. In a sh, Minchan approached Woojin from behind, and he called out after Woojin.
¡°President.¡±
¡°Ah, Minchan.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Minchan looked at Woojin with aplicated gaze. Woojin had put his body in harm¡¯s way to protect him, and all the people inside the Hotel. Woojin probably didn¡¯t know if he would live or not, yet he had sacrificed himself.
¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±
Woojin smirked.
¡°It¡¯s fine. Follow me. I have to talk to those people.¡±
Titan Guild¡¯s guild master Deacon passed the duty of hosting the consortium to someone else. Then, he quickly disappeared towards the back with the Holy Maiden Melody. Minchan¡¯s face scrunched up when he saw the Holy Knights, who had recently begun to follow Melody.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were friend with her?¡±
¡°Uh, what? We are friends.¡±
¡°.......¡±
In what way?
No matter how he saw it, he couldn¡¯t see Melody as Woojin¡¯s friend.
¡°Just follow me.¡±
¡°.......¡±
When Woojin and Minchan followed Deacon, the conference hall started toe to life.
¡°Who¡¯s that Asian man?¡±
¡°Is he Ms. Melody¡¯s husband?¡±
¡°What kind of Holy Maiden had a husband?¡±
¡°You never know, since it¡¯s a different... ¡±
Even amongst the uproar, Baek-dosong¡¯s face trembled a little bit.
¡°Senior vice president Jung.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
¡°I, I... ¡±
¡°Yes. Please speak.¡±
¡°It seems that I obtained a really interesting younger bro.¡±
Baek-jongdo¡¯s eyes were sparkling with curiosity and excitement. Jung-chansung grabbed his head.
How was he interesting? Woojin was obviously a dangerous person.
Jung-chansung let out a deep sigh.
*
The office of Titan Guild¡¯s Guild Master.
When Deacon sat down on the seat of honor at the conference table, Melody approached him and she spoke quietly.
¡°You should concede the seat to ndal¡¯s Monarch... ¡±
¡°What?
Deacon was momentarily panicked. Woojin, who followed behind them, waved his hand.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin sat to the right of Deacon, and Minchan naturally took a seat next to him. Melody continued to stand by Deacon¡¯s side, so he turned to look at her.
¡°You should also sit, Holy Maiden.¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare... ¡±
Woojin looked at the Holy Maiden.
[Just sit..]
[...Yes.]
[.......]
The two of them spoke in Alphen¡¯snguage, and it irritated everyone else¡¯s ears. Deacon furrowed his brows as he looked at Woojin.
What kind of rtionship did these two have?
When a trantor, who was more proficient in Korean, arrived, Deacon¡¯s curiosity was answered.
¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, what kind of rtionship do the two of you... ?¡±
¡°Ah, she¡¯s a friend. A friend.¡±
Deacon¡¯s expression indicated that he didn¡¯t believe Woojin¡¯s words at all. Melody¡¯s face paled.
¡®Oh, my goddess. Why would you send me such a tribtion?¡¯
A friend of the Immortal...
Her body shook from just thinking about it.
¡°Mmm. We have something akin to an alliance.¡±
¡°An alliance?¡±
¡°We struck down Tra¡¯s army together.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden didn¡¯t say anything.
He was fudging the truth when he said that they had struck down Tra¡¯s forces together.
Woojin had destroyed and killed anything that stepped on to ndal.
The alliance sent an emissary to promise that they won¡¯t invade ndal in the future, so there were little friction between them.
Tra still went after ndal¡¯snd, and Woojin had hunted down Tra¡¯s army.
They fought together since they had amon enemy. However, her side hadn¡¯t closely cooperated with Woojin. So it was ambiguous to call it an alliance.
Everyone fought against Tra on their own, so to speak.
Woojin¡¯s action could be characterized as hunting Tra. It was quite generous to say the alliance just held on. Basically, they weren¡¯t the ones being hunted.
The trantor passed on Deacon¡¯s words to Woojin once again.
¡°I know you are Korean. So how did you form a rtionship with those on the Alphen?¡±
¡°I was summoned there 5 years ago. I lived on Alphen for 20 years, and I have only recently returned. Are you trying to conduct a hearing?¡±
Woojin frowned when Deacon continued to ask questions. The nervous Holy Maiden spoke to Deacon.
¡°Please, don¡¯t irritate him. You are being rude to the Monarch.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The endlessly haughty and dignified Holy Maiden was a nervous wreck right now.
Deacon couldn¡¯t get used to it.
He didn¡¯t know Woojin¡¯s identity. In his perspective, Woojin looked more like a human, and the Holy Maiden was more like a god-like figure.
Anyways, he was very curious about this human named Kahng-woojin, but Deacon didn¡¯t need to get all the answered from Woojin.
It seemed that the Holy Maiden was well acquainted with Woojin, so he would get the information from her at ater time.
¡°Hmmm. Hmmmm. Why did you want to see me?¡±
When their conversation returned to the main topic, Woojin opened his inventory, then he took out an item. He ced it on top of the table.
¡°Kyahhhk!¡±
The secretary screamed, and the trantor quickly turned his head away. Even Minchan scrunched up his face as he looked away. Deacon¡¯s eyes hardened, but worry started to fill his eyes.
¡®What is the meaning behind this action?¡¯
As the guild master of arge organization, his worries deepened. Surprisingly, the only one who didn¡¯t show any reaction was the Holy Maiden.
Her expression said everything that needed to be said.
¡®ndal¡¯s Monarch brought someone¡¯s severed head.¡¯
That was the extent of her thoughts.
She wasn¡¯t surprised at all by his actions.
As Woojin received Deacon¡¯s gaze, which was filled with unasked questions, he spoke in a nonchnt manner.
¡°This is the bastard, who ambushed me yesterday. He led me into a Dungeon to kill me. I would like you to find out the identity of this man.¡±
The Holy Maiden¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.
Earth chose a different path to destruction to Tra... Someone on earth tried to assassinate the Monarch of ndal...
Isn¡¯t that the absolute worst way to suicide?
In the past, kingdoms were destroyed for using such simr methods... Several kingdoms...
¡°Even if youe here to ask us, we didn¡¯t... ¡±
¡°I¡¯m not suspicious of you guys. I want you to find out this bastard¡¯s affiliation. There can¡¯t be many Rank AA Roused working as an assassin on earth.¡±
¡°Still... ¡±
¡°We¡¯ll look into it.¡±
Deacon was going to negotiate with him, but the Holy Maiden quickly epted the request.
¡¯Titan Guild master. Thank you for all your cooperation up until now. If I¡¯m to repay this debt, don¡¯t I have to be alive? I have to return to Alphen alive, so I can save countless number of people. Please don¡¯t agitate the Immortal any further.¡¯
The Holy Maiden pleaded with her eyes as she looked at Deacon. He swallowed what he was about to say.
¡°I¡¯m going to go after the helicopter that shot the missile. I¡¯m hoping that the helicopter didn¡¯t originate from within the US. If it is, conflict is inevitable.¡±
Woojin was not trying to foster a hostile rtionship with the US government, but in the end, he didn¡¯t really care. He was sure that there were a couple of people in the government involved in the attack.
¡°The government is trying its best to locate the helicopter.¡±
¡°They don¡¯t have to search any further. I already know where it is. I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Melody, who had been standing still, suddenly stepped forward.
¡°I will go with you.¡±
¡°Why do you want to follow me?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s dissatisfactory reply, Jung-minchan stepped forward.
¡°It would be better if you work with the Titan Guild.¡±
He wasn¡¯t doing this to perform a meritorious deed. He also wasn¡¯t doing this to ferret out all the terrorists. Woojin just wanted to take his revenge.
Minchan wanted to lessen the chance that any misunderstanding would happen with the US government. Titan Guild maintained a close rtionship with the US government, so there was a lot of advantage in having them along.
The US was much more sensitive to terrorist actspared to other countries.
Woojin had stopped a terrorist attack from seeding, so the US public was already treating him like a hero. Of course, it would be great if he was able to round up the terrorist at their base of operation. However, many US citizens would not like someone like Woojin carry out a hostile act inside their country, unless he was really some kind of a superhero.
It would be better to carry out this mission with the Titans.
¡°All right. When are we leaving?¡±
¡°Ggoo-hmmm. I¡¯ll scrap together a response team. Five hours should be enough."
He wanted to ask why it would take so long, but he reminded himself that his enemies won¡¯t be running away anytime soon. Even if they did run away, it wasn¡¯t a problem. He had sent both Bibi and Ggaebi to keep surveince on them.
¡°Then, shall we talk a little bit about your homnd?¡±
Woojin was curious as to how the situation on Alphen changed after he left.
There was a saying that said if one meets a person from the same country in a foreignnd, then it would feel like the other person was from your homnd. She thought the saying was spot on. Still, the Holy Maiden couldn¡¯t get used to the unusually friendly actions of the Immortal.
¡°What would you like to know... ?¡±
¡°What¡¯s Kyle doing these days?¡±
¡°Hero struggled with the injury he sustained 3 years ago. About a year ago, he passed away while fighting one of Tra¡¯smanders.¡±
¡°Ah, so that fellow died. That friend did have a bum leg.. ¡±
Yes. The leg that bothered him was the leg he shattered, while fighting a Necromancer named Immortal. Even when holy water and the god¡¯s blessing was applied in bulk, his injury never healedpletely.
¡°How about the wrinkly old man inside the forest?¡±
¡°The Gread Elder of the Elf is... ¡±
Melody¡¯s words faded, and she looked at Woojin with trembling eyes...
Was he really asking, because he doesn¡¯t know?
¡°Why did you stop speaking?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Ha. He really is asking because he doesn¡¯t know.
So how should she phrase this?
¡®You killed him when you stole the World Branch... ¡¯
No matter how hard she thought about it, she couldn¡¯te up with an answer that wouldn¡¯t ruin the Immortal¡¯s mood.
¡®Oh, my goddess. How can you give such an ordeal... ¡¯
Tears started to well in the Holy Maiden¡¯s eyes.
Chapter 77 Mop Up (2).
Chapter 77 Mop Up (2).
Chapter 77 - Mop Up (2)
¡°It was when the Immortal visited the forest of the Elves...¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°At that time... He was protecting the World Branch....¡±
¡°Huh? He died because of me?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Did I really do that?¡±
He propped his chin on one hand. The Holy Maiden tried to help him recall the memory.
¡°The Death Knight....¡±
¡°Ah, Kiba did it.¡±
Woojin vaguely remembered it. He needed a branch from the World Tree, so he had visited the forest of the elves. Anyways, he had opened up the way by using the Death Knight and his Undead army.
¡°Jeez. He could have just given me a branch.¡±
¡°...It¡¯s their mission....¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°N...nothing.¡±
If he had only wanted a single branch from the World tree in the first ce, the Elves would have given it to him. However, he had wanted to uproot the entire tree, so they couldn¡¯t standby and allow him to do so.
¡°What about the Great Schr? What was his name? Noting...¡±
¡°The Great Schr Nauteus died from an old chronic disease...¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin decided he didn¡¯t need to ask what had caused the chronic disease. It would just make the situation needlessly more awkward.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s all right. Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Jung-minchan was looking at Woojin with zed eyes, which drew some ire from Woojin. After giving a fake cough, Minchan carefully asked his question.
¡°Hmm. It seems that president had been a little bit rough?¡±
¡°Ah....¡±
The Holy Maiden let out an exmation. How great would it have been if he was just a bit rough? This guy mildly characterized the Immortal¡¯s actions as just a little bit rough. This bastard was also part of ndal.
He was tremendously evil. The Holy Melody decided to memorize Jung-minchan¡¯s face.
¡°I guess I was a little bit.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden swallowed the words she was about to say when Woojin cooly acknowledged that fact. She didn¡¯t want to respond in vain.
¡°Still, you should at least remember the name of the deceased...¡±
There was a brittle atmosphere between the Holy Maiden and Woojin, so Minchan said it just for the sake of saying it. However, Woojin rebuked him in a serious manner.
¡°Hey, Minchan. Do you remember the English words you learned when you were in elementary school?¡±
¡°That¡¯s....¡±
How could he remember the several hundred to several thousand English vocabry? No, in the first ce...
¡°I learned it in middle school instead of elementary school. Also, I didn¡¯t learn any English at all...¡±
It felt as if they were getting off-topic...
¡°Yes. It would have been great if I hadn¡¯t have to do what I did.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin spoke the truth.
In the beginning, he had killed in self-defense. Afterwards, he became desensitised to killing.
He didn¡¯t have some tremendous talent that allowed him to stand still like an idiot while his enemies aimed for his life.
He wasn¡¯t a pacifist like Ghandi.
¡°This topic is making my mood sour....¡±
Melody shook like a leaf at Woojin¡¯s words.
¡°Please calm your wrath...¡±
¡°Ah, no.¡±
Why did this woman keep shaking at every word he said? Maybe she thought he n on killing her? It wasn¡¯t as if he had a reason to kill someone who hadn¡¯t meant him ill...
Woojin frowned.
¡°So what were you talking about before?¡±
¡°...what do you mean?¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t you inciting the guys into invading Alphen?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Do want to die?¡±
The Holy Maiden¡¯s face turned white.
¡°If you took all the Roused on earth to Alphen, they will die a dog¡¯s death over there. Then what will happen to Earth? You should already know the Dungeons will Break eventually regardless of what we do. Who is going to defend earth at that time?¡±
This was the one piece of truth she hadn¡¯t revealed. It made the Holy Maiden¡¯s face turn pale. She couldn¡¯t underestimate Woojin just because he wasughing. She didn¡¯t know what that face was capable of doing.
¡°Are you dering war against me?¡±
¡°Absolutely not!¡±
The Holy Maiden once again threw her body to the floor.
¡°Stop bowing your head and sit. Give me a proper exnation.¡±
¡°There is a way we can stop the Dungeon Breaks.¡±
¡°I¡¯m liking the sound of this.¡±
If they could stop the Dungeon Break at the Source, then he didn¡¯t care if Alphen was used as the battlefield.
¡°Speak.¡±
¡°If you possessed a Dimensional Domain, you could take over the nearby Dungeons one by one. When you gain ownership of the Dungeons, the monsters won¡¯t be able to head outside without the express intent of the lord.¡±
¡°Mmmm? This is the first time I¡¯m hearing about this.¡±
¡°Tra¡¯s seventy-twomanders are the Great Lords. There are also numerous lords underneath them."
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°...You didn¡¯t know about this?¡±
¡°Is it something I should have known about?¡±
The Holy Maiden made an expression as if someone had shit in her mouth. Why was it so hard for her to maintain herposure in front of the Immortal?
So why did ndal fight Tra in the past? What had he been fighting for?
¡°I fought him because he stepped on mynd.¡±
¡°.......¡±
When she looked back at her memories of the Immortal, he killed anyone who had invaded his territory. It didn¡¯t matter if the enemy was Tra or the alliance. He had invaded his opponents as a form of retaliation. However, he had never seized or upied the other territories.
Quite literally, he only took his revenge. He only demolished and plundered them.
¡°Currently, earth only had empty Dungeons. The low rank Dungeons are farnds. The lords would be tempted by the high rank Dungeons, but the Great Lords won¡¯t be satisfied with just the high rank Dungeons.¡±
The low rank Dungeons were 1~3 stars, and the high rank Dungeons were 4~6 stars.
¡°The moment when the highest Dungeon is formed, they will fix their eyes on earth.¡±
¡°Hmmm.¡±
Woojin tapped his fingers on the armrest of his chair.
It was as he had predicted. When the 7 star Dungeons starts to crop up, Tra¡¯smanders will show up.
The Holy Maiden knew much more about Tra than him. She also knew how the enemy¡¯s enormous forces were structured.
¡°So why do the Dungeon Breaks happen?¡±
¡°It is a process to synchronize with earth.¡±
¡°Synchronize?¡±
The Holy Maiden calmed her voice, then she exined patiently.
¡°For example, a Dungeon with 30,000 Dungeon Energy is reset. If the Dungeon isn¡¯t cleared within the thirty days it takes for the Dungeon to synchronize, it¡¯ll break. The monsters will run havoc on earth, and the mana equivalent of 30,000 Energy will be spread across earth.¡±
¡°So what happens when the Dungeon is cleared before the thirty days is up?¡±
¡°It turns into a well-behaved Mine to provide bloodstones. When the amount of bloodstones excavated reach the amount of 30,000 Energy, the Dungeon will reset. In the end, the excavated bloodstones will increase the mana on earth equivalent to 30,000 Energy.¡±
¡°So it is impossible to stop it. Eventually Earth will change into something akin to Alphen?¡±
¡°Yes....¡±
¡°And the Dungeon Break?¡±
¡°When there is enough mana on earth, and the synchronization process isn¡¯t needed, the thirty days be obsolete....¡±
¡°.......¡±
Basically, the monsters woulde out immediately after the Dungeon is reset.
It would be devastating.
The time need to clear the Dungeon won¡¯t be there any more. The more serious problem would be theck of time the locals would have to evacuate.
¡°Without a doubt, when the Dungeons are opened, there will be a mass confusion before everything copses.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The entire earth will fall into a state of panic.
The Holy Maiden let out a secret sigh when she saw Woojin epting her words. This was the information she had also given to the Titan Guild master.
¡°All right. Let¡¯s say we can block the Dungeon Break if we own the Dungeons. So why do we have to go to Alphen?¡±
The Holy Maiden swallowed her saliva. When the Dimensional Domain was established, earth¡¯s Dungeons could be ced within the Domain. The Dungeon Break won¡¯t happen since the Dungeons would follow the will of the being that owned them.
¡°The Dimensional Domain can be stolen once again.¡±
¡°Ho-oh?¡±
Woojin showed a reaction to those words.
¡°If one wants to keep it, one has to be stronger, and...¡±
The Holy Maiden¡¯s voice continued.
¡°Alphen will be the best hunting ground to do so.¡±
Earth will eventually be filled with Mana. Afterwards, where will earth procure the Energy?
Alphen could be the alternative.
¡°That¡¯s sound pretty reasonable.¡±
The Holy Maiden internally sighed at Woojin¡¯s reaction.
¡°If we steal all the Domains from Tra¡¯s underlings, they¡¯ll basically be unemployed?¡±
¡°.......¡±
As expected of the Immoral. He thought about taking instead of protecting first. His reputation was well deserved.
¡°Yes.¡±
Woojin grinned at the Holy Maiden¡¯s reply.
¡°If I steal all of them, then I¡¯ll finally be able to meet Tra, who has never shown himself before.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden kept silent when she heard Woojin¡¯s vicious n.
Lies and truth exist in one ce, as they are two sides of the same coin.
¡°All right. Then tell me how I¡¯ll be able to acquire a Dimensional Domain..¡±
¡°You can steal it... Or you can personally dere one. Both options requires a gem called the Dimensional Fragment...¡±
Woojin took out a bright purple gem from his inventory.
¡°W...where did you get that?¡±
¡°I picked it up.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°What do I do with it?¡±
¡°Only one Dimensional Fragment is needed to steal a Dungeon. However, Immortal doesn¡¯t have a Dimensional Domain right now. You will need 3 Dimensional Fragment to dere your first Domain.¡±
¡°I can go to any Dungeon?¡±
¡°You have to be chosen by a Dungeon.¡±
¡°Why is the process so particr?¡±
The Holy Maiden bowed her head.
¡°There will be specific Dungeons that will react to each Dimensional Fragment.¡±
¡°Hmmm. So I need three of them?¡±
Woojin returned the Dimensional Fragment into his Inventory.
¡°Give me two.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden¡¯s expression stiffened.
¡°Since you aren¡¯t saying anything, it seems you do have them.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden couldn¡¯t lie. Woojin grinned as he put his hand out.
¡°I¡¯ll pay you back. Give it to me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m only lending you one.¡±
The Holy Maiden was nning on using it to open a Dungeon on Earth. If Woojin snatched it away from her, she...
Still, it wasn¡¯t as if she had a choice in giving it to him or not.
The Holy Maiden took out a single Dimensional Fragment from her sub-dimension. Woojin suddenly made a grab for it.
¡°Let go of it.¡±
¡°...I really paid a lot to obtain this.¡±
How much blood had she spilled to earn this? The surviving people of Alphen was waiting for her...
She had to obtain a Dungeon on earth. Then through the Dimensional Domain, she was going to open a way to Alphen.
¡°I know. I¡¯ll pay it back. Give it.¡±
¡°You really have to return it to me.¡±
¡°Do you want it stolen? Or do you want to lend it to me?¡±
The Holy Maiden released her strength from her hand. Woojin quickly took the item, and heughed as he put it away.
¡°So we just have to find a Dungeon that¡¯ll react to it?¡±
¡°.......¡±
How could he be so excited when this matter decided the life or death of an entire?
Woojin kept asking various questions about the Dimensional Domain. While he was asking his questions, a being slipped suddenly into his shadow. Woojin¡¯s body shuddered.
¡®What is it?¡¯
Woojin used his inner consciousness to ask the question. Ggaebi, who had returned to his shadow, spoke in a somber voice.
[Master... The Illusion Witch was captured.]
¡®What? Bibi was captured?¡¯
Woojin was surprised. His familiars in his summoning room shared his senses. Dolsae was summoned even though Woojin hadn¡¯t called for him.
¡°Aigo.¡±
Minchan was surprised when Dolsae suddenly appeared. There was a bright light, and numerous small lights like fireflies flew around it. Dolsae was letting out a magical glow.
The light, which was basically Dolsae¡¯s body, shook uncontrobly.
[Weeeeeng.]
Dolsae was very close to Bibi, so he shook from worry. Woojin felt the same way as him.
How dare someone capture his familiar?
¡®Who did it?¡¯
[Tra¡¯s underling... It was Rashmode. I escaped when the Illusion Witch was captured.]
¡®You did well.¡¯
Rashmode was one of the 72manders.
Woojin stood up abruptly from his seat.
¡°I¡¯ll have to go first..¡±
¡°The response team isn¡¯t ready yet.¡±
He didn¡¯t have the time to wait for them.
¡°Rashmode is here.¡±
The Holy Maiden¡¯s eyes twinkled at Woojin¡¯s words.
Rashmode was one of the 72manders. Finally, the highest ranked Dungeon had opened on earth. If she could take over the Dungeon to make it her own...
¡®My Dimensional Fragment was taken from me.¡¯
Even if an opportunity was revealed in front of her eyes, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
¡°Just gather the team as best as you can, then follow after me. The location.......¡±
Woojin started exining the pertinent information he had received from Ggaebi. He suddenly paused.
¡°There aren¡¯t any subway stations near there?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin looked at the Holy Maiden, and his gaze was asking for an exnation from her.
¡°The s...synchronization...is drawing near.¡±
Woojin¡¯s expression broke into frown.
¡°Follow me.¡±
¡°I do as the Monarch wishes...¡±
Woojin had a freezing atmosphere around his as if he was angry. The Holy Maiden carefully followed after him.
Chapter 78 - Iron Golem
Chapter 78 Iron Golem.
Chapter 78 - Iron Golem
Too too too too too..
Three helicopters in Titan¡¯s possession rose into the air.
Kahng-woojin, the Holy Maiden, Titan¡¯s Guild master, and 10 Holy Knights were the only ones being sent on this operation.
Deacon still had a worried expression on his face.
¡°Will it be ok if we don¡¯t have any backup?¡±
He whispered towards the Holy Maiden.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°Still, our fire power....¡±
The US Roused support team had a little bit of a different way of operatingpared to the Korean teams. If observed in microcosm, the Korean support teams were like mercenary bands and arge guild like the Titans were like Army units.
Instead of a small number of Roused, the Titan¡¯s team relied on overwhelming firepower to deal with the Dungeon Breaks.
¡°If it¡¯s fire power, that man¡¯s familiars is all we need.¡±
The Holy Maiden still couldn¡¯t forget how Woojin used his familiar Lich and the force of Skeleton Magicians. She watched me magic fall from the sky like rain. The scene had been too terrible of a disaster to describe it as a spectacr sight.
¡°I can¡¯t call Janice yet.¡±
Woojin had been disinterestedly looking out the window when he said the words in passing.
¡°What?¡±
¡°I also can¡¯t summon the Lich.¡±
¡°How....¡±
¡°They are sealed.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden¡¯s eyes shook violently when she heard Woojin¡¯s words.
Sealed? The Immortal¡¯s power? That vast Necromancy magic?
¡°The Death Knights....¡±
¡°Soon, their seals will be released, but I can¡¯t call them out yet.¡±
The warriors that never shedded blood or tears.
The Commanders of the Skeleton Soldiers.
The spearhead of the Undead Army.
If they were still sealed, then the familiar he had next to him was....
She was sure the ball of light that took up a seat inside the helicopter was the Titan of Destruction. There was the alien energy within the shadows, and the Illusion Witch captured by Rashmode...
¡®If it¡¯s only them....¡¯
Woojin grinned as if he could read the Holy Maiden¡¯s thoughts.
¡°What? You want to take a shot at me?¡±
The Holy Maiden was startled.
The image of him grinning made him look very dangerous.
¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about....¡±
¡°I can see your eyes rolling around trying to size me up.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be your opponent any time you want. However, even if you want to go against me, wait until ater time.¡±
He didn¡¯t care if the Holy Maiden wanted to turn hostile against him. He knew what he had done in the past, so it would be a joke to expect her to look at him in a better light. The only reason why the Holy Maiden was being careful was because of the fear that nketed her memories.
If the Holy Maiden did attack him, it wasn¡¯t as if Woojin was helpless.
However, he had to rescue Bibi first.
Even if he weren¡¯t at Max Level, he could handle one Holy Maiden.
¡°I¡¯m am merely observing the Monarch.¡±
¡°That¡¯s funny.¡±
Woojin grinned as he spoke.
¡°Their base is up ahead.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
At the helicopter pilot¡¯s words, Deacon¡¯s eyes became round when he looked at whaty in front of them. The farnd was an empty in. Still, how can a base like this be located so close to New York?
Deacon let out a sound of disbelief.
Woojin started to track the trace left by Bibi.
When he looked towards the demolished building, he felt Bibi¡¯s energy.
At the same time, he felt a sticky and unpleasant energy nearby.
¡°Rashmode.¡±
Woojin¡¯s gaze became cold.
*
The enormous farmstead held a helicopter, military vehicles, and even tanks....
At a nce, it looked like a private collection of a rich military enthusiast. In truth, it was a warehouse with weapons procured by the Mafia.
From a room located inside the warehouse, a voice of a man swearing half the time was leaking out.
¡°Nyahhng.¡±
Bibi had been crouching within the darkness. She quietly approached the man and her ears twitched.
[Boss. He failed. The mark is still alive.]
¡°What? Say it again!¡±
[The target is alive. We are returning right now.]
¡°Hurry up ande back here soon.¡±
Jack was the boss of the River¡¯s organization. After ending the call with the scout he had sent into the city, he let out a string of swear words.
¡°Shit!¡±
¡°Boss. What¡¯s wrong.¡±
¡°Assad failed.¡±
¡°What?¡±
He never imagined such a thing could happen. Assad was the best assassin in the Middle East, yet he had failed.
¡°This means he isn¡¯t an average Necromancer.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the point of saying such an obvious statement?¡±
An ordinary Roused of the Magician ss would have a very hard time killing Assad. The fact that the Necromancer came out of the Dungeon meant he had killed Assad himself.
¡°Do you think our base ispromised?¡±
¡°Eeek.... I knew we shouldn¡¯t have worked with those Middle Eastern bastards.¡±
His stress continued to pile on as he thought about what could happen in the future. Since their target was still alive, a massive investigation would be under way soon.
¡°It¡¯s ok. We¡¯ve already decided to abandon this base.¡±
¡°But we still have some research to do....¡±
¡°...We¡¯ll have to move up the timetable a little bit.¡±
Jack put on his vest. The tactical vest had two pistols holstered on it.
¡°I¡¯ll be back after I meet the professor. Beef up the security, then arrange it so that we can leave immediately.¡±
¡°Yes, boss. How much should we pack?¡±
¡°You idiot! We are throwing it all away. We will gather the research results, then we¡¯ll blow the base up.¡±
¡°...Yes, boss.¡±
They were outdated tanks, missiles, and military vehicles. It was still a huge loss, but they had no choice. If they ran away while they took everything, then it would be too noticeable.
The members of the organized crime syndicate started to pack up in a hurry, then started to install explosives in various locations.
Jack exited the office building and then entered a small concrete building ced at the edge of the farm.
Ggi-reek, ggeek.
When the thick steel door opened, a stairway leading underground was revealed.
If the farmstead was the River organization¡¯s weapons warehouse, the underground bunker was the source of all their funds. It was the New Dungeon Research Facility.
The Rivers organization received backings from US defense industries to help in their research. They had found a suitable location for the research and they protected the research staff.
Rivers used to be a small-time organization. Their meteoric rise to bing arge crime organization was mostly due to the strong backing they received from the defense industries.
Tuk, tuk.
Jack¡¯s footsteps rang out in the underground passageway. He stopped when he felt something amiss.
¡°Who is it!¡±
He quickly drew his pistol and aimed it towards his rear.
¡°Nyahng.¡±
Jack saw a cat tilting its head, stopping aftering down from the stairs.
¡°What? Fuck off.¡±
When he saw the stray cat, Jack lowered his guard and continued down the stairs. Jack tried to take loud steps to threaten the cat. The cat only paused for a moment before it continued to follow behind him.
Jack ignored the cat as he descended the stairs to the research facility.
*
The research facility was deserted.
At the end of the stairway, there was a space where the research staff could sleep. There were only a couple ofputers,as well as many strange looking machines.
The only thing remarkable about the space within the underground bunker was the fact that it had expanded in every direction like ant tunnels. Moreover, bloodstones were piled up inside the tunnels.
¡°Professor Ri! We have to move our base.¡±
Ri, the person in charge of the research, frowned at Jack¡¯s words.
¡°I¡¯m at the cusp of finishing my research. I can¡¯t move right now.¡±
¡°There is a chance our base ispromised..¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t we n on moving in two days?¡±
If their original n had held up, then that would be the case. They had fired a missile within New York, so the US Department of Defense would be looking for the culprits as if they werebing for a tick. After a certain amount of time, they nned on letting the DOD find their base. However, their target was still alive, so they had to change the time table.
They could be caught much earlier.
Even their sponsors wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if the US government retaliated. The government had the backing of the public, and they would be angered over the terrorist act.
They had to pull out as fast they were able to.
After a lengthy argument, Ri backed off.
The calctions were already all done. They just had to conduct theirst experiment and collect the resultant data.
¡°All right. Just give me 3 hours. We¡¯ll leave after I attempt myst experiment."
Bibi quietly hid herself inside the darkness as she thoroughly explored the undergroundir.
¡®Something¡¯s strange.¡¯
She felt a strange sense of danger and it was getting on her nerves.
The research staff busily ced bloodstones in various locations. Professor Ri opened a ck box and took out a bright purple gem.
¡®Dimensional Fragment!¡¯
Bibi¡¯s eyes shown, since she had seen this item once before.
Professor Ri arranged the bloodstones like a magic circle. He ced the gem in the center, then he turned to look at the other researchers.
¡°We can head up now.¡±
Jack¡¯s boring wait hade to an end. He went up the stairs with the researchers. When everyone disappeared, the Dimensional Fragment rose into the empty air.
¡°Nyahng. Something very grave is happening here-ahong.¡±
Bibi was the only one left inside the bunker. She had an uneasy feeling as magical energy swirled around the Dimensional Fragment.
The bloodstones ced around the surrounding let out a hum. One after another, the bloodstones rose into the air as it emitted Mana.
¡°Ooh-ook. Something bad is going to happen if this continues-ahong.¡±
Bibi felt something was wrong, so she started running up the stairs. Before Bibi could clear the stairs, the pir of light shot out from the underground bunker and into the sky.
Pah-pah-paht!
When the amazing spectacle receded, the entrance of the underground bunker returned to its original appearance.
¡°Hurry up and bring it over here.¡±
With a pounding heart, Professor Ri activated the instrument that measured the Dungeon Energy. A fellow researcher was operating the machine and his eyes turned round when he saw the rising value.
¡°Uh uh? It seems we¡¯ve seeded.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the measured value?¡±
¡°
It¡¯s about 5 stars. Uh... It...it went past 6 stars.¡±
¡°Great!¡±
Rioloa made a fist. He will overtake Toppler and be known as the world¡¯s top authority on Dungeons.
He aplished something no one else had ever done.
He was able to create a new Dungeon that wasn¡¯t located inside a subway.
¡°Uh uh? The value is rising sharply. This value is... It¡¯s a 7 star Dungeon....¡±
¡°What?¡±
Ri was surprised as he looked over the numbers given by the measuring instrument. This was a value never before seen.
Pah-paht!
A powerful shock wave came out of the Dungeon. The measuring equipment and the poorlu built ceiling of the farmstead copsed. The shock wave pushed back the tanks within the warehouse, and the other vehicles were thrown backwards as if a tornado had descended.
Ri and Jack, who were near the Dungeon, was thrown to the floor and sent rolling away. Several unlucky people died immediately. The other, more unlucky people were at death¡¯s doo, letting out ragged breaths.
¡°Koo-hahahah. Which human summoned me, Rashmode?"
A bizarre phlegm-filled voice was heard as Rashmode squeezed through the narrow door to the Dungeon. His eyes twinkled as he looked at the cat within his grasp. Her hackles were raised.
¡°Ho-oh. It¡¯s a subus with a very familiar energy signature...¡±
¡°Nyahhng.¡±
Bibi red at Rashmode, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. Ggaebi, who was in the shadows of the reconnaissance team inside the office, slipped out.
*
The helicopternded near the farm.
Woojin walked without any hesitation and a worried Dolsae followed behind him.
Deacon, the Holy Maiden, and the nervous Holy Knights brought up the rear. His eyes traveled up the rough unpaved road as he headed towards the copsed farmstead.
Woojin saw the poorly equipped humans, who couldn¡¯t run away, looking towards Rashmode.
¡°Hahahaha. It really was the Immortal¡¯s subus.¡±
Rashmode held the limp Bibi in one hand, and he roared withughter. Woojin narrowed his eyes.
¡°I guess it isn¡¯t synchronized yet.¡±
¡°Koo-kook. Earth is still unripe. I came out of curiosity. I wanted to see who had formed the summoning magic circle. I would have never guess it was the Immortal!¡±
Rashmode seemed to be genuinely delighted by the current situation.
¡°The Immortal ran away and hid on earth?¡±
¡°Return Bibi to me.¡±
¡°Ah ha. This little missy?¡±
Rashmode shook the limp cat in his grasp.
¡°I know the Immortal¡¯s familiars can¡¯t be truly killed. They are simr to us in that aspect.¡±
Yes. Tra¡¯smanders were like leeches.
¡°Koo-kook. I know, better than others, the pain and despair of death.¡±
When one is revived, it doesn¡¯t undo the death one experiences. The memory of going through death was truly frightening. As one remembered the experience, the fear one felt increased. Woojin didn¡¯t want Bibi to experience the pain and despair caused by death.
¡°I guess dementia has finallye to you? Didn¡¯t you die around five times by my hands?¡±
¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. That did happen.¡±
Rashmode let out a cheerfulugh.
¡°However, it was the version of you that hadn¡¯t been initialized.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Rashmode looked as if he was trying to see through Woojin. Woojin¡¯s face had already hardened.
¡°Let¡¯s see if you are confident enough to challenge me once again. Koo-kook.¡±
Rashmode nced at the Holy Maiden and headed towards the underground Dungeon.
¡°Let¡¯s leave our minions out of this. Come at me. Let¡¯s have a fair fight.¡±
Rashmode let out an unpleasantugh then he headed inside the Dungeon.
Before Woojin could walk forward, the Holy Maiden grabbed him.
¡°It¡¯s a trap.¡±
¡°It always is.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°There¡¯s no trap that I can¡¯t ovee.¡±
The Immortal¡¯s track record bore this out.
Woojin was about to head into the Dungeon when the monsters rushed out.
¡°Koo-rah-rahk!¡±
The members of the Rivers organization ran away from the Dungeon when they saw the endless flow of monsters. Woojinughed when he saw the monsters pour out.
¡°Leave all our minions?¡±
Rashmode was sending all the monsters out from inside the Dungeon. The Dungeon Break couldn¡¯t happen without the express consent of the Dungeon¡¯s owner. Basically, the owner could create a Dungeon Break any time the owner wanted.
All the monsters from within the Dungeon was sent out. The Holy Maiden had a frightened expression when several hundred monsters came out.
This was Rashmode¡¯s choice.
Rashmode didn¡¯t want to give Woojin any corpses, so he was giving up his underlings.
¡°Dolsae.¡±
Weeeeeeeeng.
It seemed Dolsae¡¯s vibration was more intense, since he was worried about Bibi.
¡°I¡¯ll rescue her.¡±
Weeeeng.
He felt Dolsae¡¯s sadness, worry, and anger.
¡°These trashes...¡±
Woojin extracted all his magical energy, and he gave it to Dolsae.
¡°You sweep them up as you like.¡±
Weeeeng.
Woojin opened his Inventory. He took out a magic potion and drank it. Then, he started walking towards the monsters. As if they were trained dogs, the monsters held firm without making any moves towards Woojin as he walked past them. The monsters kept order as they unleashed a killing intent. It was like watching a horde before their charge.
He felt a familiar feeling.
¡®This is it.¡¯
Woojinughed at this nonsense. He had fought Tra¡¯s army ad nauseam, and now he¡¯d have to fight them once again. So why was his heart beating faster?
When Woojin entered the Dungeon, the monsters immediately went into a frenzy.
¡°Kwahhhhhh!¡±
¡°W...what should we do? We should have brought backup...¡±
Deacon began to havete regrets about everything when a storm started to form around Dolsae.
Gi-gi-gi-geek.
The tanks scattered around the surrounding was pulled towards Dolsae. The helicopters, vehicles, and missiles was also dragged along. Even the steel framework of the barn and the thick steel doors flew towards Dolsae.
Goo-goo-gook.
The helicopters were crushed and the tanks were being disassembled. The pieces then started to reassemble themselves. The missiles attached themselves to Dolsae¡¯s shoulder and the des of the helicopters were attached onto his arms.
¡°Goo-ohhhhhhh!¡±
The Steel Titan let out a roar and the monsters flinched back in surprise.
The Holy Maiden swallowed drily.
¡°The Titan of Destruction....¡±
This summoned being was rumored to be the most ruthless being amongst the Immortal¡¯s familiars.
The Steel Golem started running rampant.
Chapter 79 - Rashmode
Chapter 79 Rashmode .
Chapter 79 - Rashmode
His rage was expressed as a catastrophe. He swept across the area.
Too too too too!
The propeller spinning on Dolsae¡¯s left arm cut a wolf-like monster in half. The propeller was strengthened with magic, so it was akin to spinning des.
When the blood of the wolf flew everywhere, it signalled the beginning of the battle.
¡°Koo-ohhhh!¡±
Dolsae let out a roar and headed towards the monsters.
Kwahng, kwahng!
Every time the steel giant took a step, arge crater was formed on the ground. The vibration caused the bolts on his body to fall off in droves.
¡°Kwahhhhk!¡±
Dolsae was unreserved even as several hundred monsters all ran at him.
Kwahng! Kwah-jeek!
Every time Dolsae swung his fist, a monster¡¯s head exploded. Moreover, the rotating des broke the formation of the monsters as it cut apart their bodies.
Pshooooong!
The Missile attached to his back shot high into the sky. It fell and exploded near the rear of the group, the most dense spot of monsters. The members of the Rivers organization, who hadn¡¯t had the time to run away, were swept up in the explosion, but Dolsae couldn¡¯t stop his destructive instinct.
The Holy Knights looked on dumbly at the sight. Dolsae was going nuts in the midst of the monsters, like a crazy bull.
¡°Wow. Is he a transformer?¡±
¡°What a cool ability!¡±
Jimmy would throw away his Flight and Quick Sword abilities if he could have such an ability.
They said he was a Steel Golem....
Isn¡¯t he just a robot?
¡°Look at his cannons.¡±
The cannons mounted on Dolsae¡¯s shoulders fired as it shot down a flying monster that was far distance away. Some Holy Knights even started to p as Dolsae sniped his enemies.
However, not all of the Holy Knights were robot enthusiast.
¡°Why are you standing here like idiots? Go hunt the monsters!¡±
James, the leader of the Holy Knight, angrily scolded his men. The Holy Knights quickly readied themselves for battle. When two of the monsters headed towards them, all the Holy Knights unsheathed their weapons.
¡°May the goddess¡¯ blessing be with you.¡±
Pah-pah-paht.
When the goddess Aria¡¯s blessing was cast, the Holy Knights¡¯ fighting power was increased significantly. If you were a B Rank Roused, Melody¡¯s buff would elevate you to Rank A. Moreover, there were those who could exhibited even more power than that.
¡°It¡¯s been awhile. Should we go hunt?¡±
The Holy Knights were about to step forward when the two monsters casted their shadows over them. Then....
Kooh-oong!
Both of Dolsae¡¯s feet fell from the sky and drove the two monsters deep into the ground. The monsters were probably crushed to death.
Hoooooohng.
The shock wave caused dirt to fly everywhere. Naturally coarse words poured out of their mouths.
¡°Shit.¡±
¡°What the hell is this?¡±
After falling from the sky, Dolsae extended his hand towards the Holy Knights.
¡°What the hell? He doesn¡¯t want us to butt in?¡±
Ggi-gee-gee-geek.
The sound of metals grating against each other was heard every time Dolsae moved. He turned back to look at the monsters. The Holy Knights shook their head as they looked at Dolsae¡¯srge back. Then, they turned to the Holy Maiden.
¡°Aren¡¯t we allies?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°What should we do?¡±
¡°Please just wait.¡±
It was what the Titan of Destruction had wanted¡ªto face the monsters by himself. She didn¡¯t know his reason, but she decided it would be best to let Dolsae do what he wanted.
If they unnecessarily butted in, then they might have to face the Titan of Destruction instead of the monsters.
Kwah-kwah-kwahng!
The Titan of Destruction charged towards the monster, while letting out a heavy sound with every step he took. Instead of being worried about the Dolsae, she was worried about Woojin, who had headed towards an unfavorable battlefield.
¡®I worry about the Immortal.¡¯
The Holy Maiden shook her head at her own absurd thoughts.
He could take care of himself.
He went by himself since he was confident in himself.
¡°Everyone please get ready.¡±
The Holy Knights were confused by the Holy Maiden¡¯s words.
¡°Mmm. Isn¡¯t our steel friend going to block our way?¡±
¡°He won¡¯t be able to regenerate after he uses up all of his magic.¡±
Magic was consumed when the body was first formed. Moreover, magic was consumed when Dolsae had to regenerate the broken pieces of his body. Woojin had transferred all of his magic to Dolsae, but it will eventually run out.
Even now, he was regenerating his armor that had been torn away by a monster. He pulled the roof of a new vehicle to repair himself. His magic was being consumed incrementally, but there were still couple hundred monsters left.
¡°If the Titan of Destruction falls, then I have no idea where the monsters will head towards.¡±
Currently, the monsters were acting like trained pack of hunting dogs. The monsters converged and attacked a single target. This was possible since the monsters had yielded to the authority ofmander Rashmode.
After the monsters took down their target, they¡¯d be released from Rashmode¡¯s control. They would return to being wild and violent monsters.
This situation would basically turn into something akin to a normal Dungeon Break.
Even if a single monster escaped, it would be disastrous.
¡°That Steel Golem has tost as long as he can.¡±
Guild master Deacon let out a moan.
His support team should be on their way here now. He had been worried that he would have to buy time with only the Holy Knights by his side, so her words were a wee sound.
He wished for the Steel Golem tost until his support team arrived.
¡°So who was the person Mr. Kahng-woojin followed after?¡±
¡°Person?¡±
The Holy Maiden furrowed her brows. She could see how Rashmode could be seen as a person through human eyes. However, he was a terrible demon.
¡°He is one of Tra¡¯s 72manders....¡±
That was his real identity.
¡°ck Magician Rahsmode.¡±
Melody¡¯s worried eyes moved towards the entrance of the underground Dungeon.
*
Woojin slowly descended the Dungeon¡¯s underground stairway.
There weren¡¯t that many stairs, and at the end of the tight space existed a red portal.
It was structured the same as a high rank Dungeon.
Woojin didn¡¯t hesitate and passed through the portal.
Pah-paht.
When the light disappeared, arge underground cavern was revealed. It was like a Dragon¡¯sir. It was twice asrge as a ser stadium.
¡°What the hell is this?¡±
The sound of the Dungeon Entrance Announcement was a bit different. He guessed it had meant that he entered a Dimensional Domain possessed by someone else.
¡°Kooh-hahah. You dumb bastard. You really followed after me.¡±
Rashmode let out a cheerfulugh.
He had known that the impatient Necromancer was very spontaneous and random in his actions. However, he had never expected the Necromancer to fall so easily to his vulgar provocation.
He had sent sent out all of his underlings to fill up the Dungeon. Even if he had tried to hold a numerical advantage, the Necromancer would use them as mediums to make his Skeleton Soldiers.
¡°You are only a Necromancer. What can you do without corpses?¡±
¡°At the very least, I¡¯ll be able to kill a bastard like you.¡±
¡°Koo-haha. Your bravado is still the same even though you¡¯ve gone through Initialization.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you too confident as well, even though you don¡¯t have your Chimeras?¡±
Rashmode used to be a very famous ck Magician on Alphen.
He received immortality after he submitted to Tra. After numerous experimentations, he was able to make his body a Chimera. He no longer had the weak body of a magician.
If both their summons were taken out of the picture, Rashmode held arge advantage over the Immmortal.
¡°Hoo hoo hoo. I¡¯ll finally be able to see you die.¡±
¡°I guess you are quite confident. Why don¡¯t we fight after you return Bibi?¡±
¡°Huh? Koo-hahaha.¡±
Rashmode¡¯s face lit up. It felt as if he had seen a new and different side to the Immortal.
If someone found out that their arrogant idol was a simpleton, would they feel what he was feeling right now?
¡°You¡¯re friends with your familiars? Koo-hahaha.¡±
Afterughing for a long while, Rashmode suddenly ended hisughter. He raised the cat in his grasp forward.
¡°She is only a disposable item. Who cares what happens to her? She exists only to be dominated.¡±
Rashmode tightened his grip and tore apart the cat, Bibi.
Puh-uhk!
Woojin¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he saw Rashmode pluck the cat¡¯s head off her body.
Familiars can experience death, but they won¡¯t disappear. The familiar stayed dead for a time in correspondence to the familiar¡¯s level. Afterwards, the familiar once again appeared in the Summoning room.
¡°Koo-haha. What? Are you perhaps going to get angry at me?¡±
¡°No way.¡±
Woojin headed towards Rashmode with heavy eyes.
¡°Do you think me getting angry could properly express my rage?¡±
¡°Kooh-haha. Impudent bastard.¡±
He didn¡¯t like this bastard.
When would he be able to change his confidence and arrogance turn into abject cowardice?
Rashmode wanted to see it happen today.
He dashed towards Woojin.
There wasn¡¯t a single body part on his body he hadn¡¯t Chimerified. His two legs that kicked off the ground was as strong and fast as a Centaur¡¯s kick. His two arms exceeded the gripping strength an ogre.
Hwa-roo-rook.
A glowing ck sword appeared in Rashmode¡¯s hand. On top of his strengthened body, he still had the speciality ck magic that he could use without limitation.
After being Initialized, he wasn¡¯t an opponent that a Necromancer barely over level 70 could handle.
¡°Crawl underneath my feet!¡±
Beg for your life. Struggle beneath me.
Crawl on the ground in obsequiousness.
Well, he wouldn¡¯t mind if the Necromancer died immediately.
Hwa-roo-rook!
Rahsmode swung his ck sword with the intent of splitting him into two pieces.
Ggahng!
Woojin had taken out his Steel Staff, and he had blocked Rashmode¡¯s ck sword.
Rashmode¡¯s eyebrows lifted.
¡°Ho-oh! Is it Necromancy?¡±
The Immortal had used this technique asionally.
In the past, he had showed battle capability that was almost inconceivable for a magician.
Woojin let out a coldugh.
¡°Not at all.¡±
The Steel Staff changed into a Great Sword and Woojin attacked Rashmode with it.
Hooohng.
Rashmode had stepped out of the way to avoid the blow, but the weapon had already changed into a spear that was thrusted towards him.
¡®What a troublesome weapon.¡¯
Was it an Epic Item? The free-changing form of the item was quite simr to a Warrior¡¯s Weapon.
¡°N...no way!¡±
Rashmode was surprised at what he had considered to be a ridiculous notion.
Come to think of it, the Immortal was keeping up with his fortified body. Moreover, the Immortal had strength that matched his speed and reaction.
¡°You bastard! You became a Warrior?¡±
Woojinughed instead of answering him.
His extreme anger could be maintained much longer as his level increased. However, he was running out of time. Woojin swung his weapon, which had turned into an axe. Then he quickly changed it back into a great sword to execute a stab.
With his unconventional attack and strength, Rashmode was being pushed back more and more. He couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.
¡®He threw away the Undead Army to be amon Warrior.¡¯
He was having a hard time believing it, but the evidence was right in front of his eyes. As they exchanged a flurry of blows, Rashmode was gradually being undone. It was a fight between a Warrior, and a magician with fortified strength and quickness.
In a hand-to-hand fight like this, the Warrior would inevitably hold the advantage.
Poo-oohk!
When he saw the de of the spear embed itself deep into his abdomen, Rashmode¡¯s pale expression hardened. He immediately leaped backwards and widened the distance between his enemy.
Poo-hwahk!
When the de of the spear was extracted, a fountain of blood flew out of the hole in his abdomen, but the blood flow stopped after couple seconds. Then, the wound started to heal. He hadn¡¯t used healing magic. It was an effect of his Chimera body. He had a much better version of a Troll¡¯s regeneration ability.
¡°Stupid bastard. You ran away to earth, then threw away your Necromancy to train in Warrior techniques?¡±
¡°This is fun in its own way.¡±
¡°Stupid bastard.¡±
He acknowledged it. The potential of Woojin¡¯sbat ability was incredible. If he reached Max Level as a Warrior ss, he would most definitely be stronger than any of the heroes in the alliance.
However, that would be it.
Rashmode consumed the Dungeon Energy to quickly regenerate the monsters.
¡°Koo-roo-roo-roo.¡±
He rxed a little bit as he saw the monsters appearing, one or two at a time in the air.
The Immortal had been problematic because of the Undead Army he controlled. The Undead Army had been able to contend with Tra¡¯s army.
However, he had given up that army so Rashmode didn¡¯t have to be afraid of it any more.
When Rashmode surrendered to Tra, he was given power.
The summoned monsters ran towards Woojin.
¡°Koo-koo. Let¡¯s see how long you canst..¡±
The bastard will eventually tire out, and he will take credit for the victory. As befitting his position asmander, he¡¯ll just watch the bastard¡¯s tenacious resistance at his leisure. Then he¡¯ll enjoy his moment of victory.
Woojin used his various skills to fight the monsters. After the kill count exceeded a hundred, one could notice he was tiring. There were wounds all over his body, and he looked like a bloody mess.
¡°Koo-hahaha. Naive bastard. This is the price of throwing away your power of control for a bloody sword. How does it feel?¡±
¡°Who...¡±
Woojinughed as he was drenched in blood.
¡°Who said I threw it away?¡±
¡°What?¡±
He had only been using his Energy to attack. His Mana had been slowly replenishing and was almost ny full. Woojin stretched out both of his arms.
Puh-puh-puh-puhk!
The corpses that were littered all about in his surrounding exploded. Then the Skeleton Soldiers and Magicians started to rise.
¡°Kee-kee-kee-keek.¡±
The underground cavern was filled with Skeletons, their voices terrifying.
When a friendly force was killed, it didn¡¯t end at -1. The dead ally was turned into an enemy, so the score would be a -2. This was why the Immortal had been troublesome to deal with. When several hundred skeletons looked back at him, Rashmode¡¯s face turned white.
Chapter 80 Rashmode (2).
Chapter 80 Rashmode (2).
Chapter 80 - Rashmode (2)
There were only 72manders in existence and, as his title implied, Rashmode wasn¡¯t an easy opponent. He continuously used Demon Summons to get rid of Woojin¡¯s Skeleton army while simultaneously performing dangerous ck magic.
¡°I guess you are getting tired now?¡±
¡°Koo koo kook. You shouldn¡¯tpare me to you.¡±
Rashmode snorted in derision. He was tired, but Woojin was in the same boat.
Woojin was drenched in blood, and a haze of heat was rising up from his body. Woojin grinned.
¡°I¡¯m sure now.¡±
¡°Are you trying to bluff me again?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t use your full power either.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Rashmode stayed silent as if Woojin¡¯s words had hit the mark. Moreover, he realized he had made a mistake. His silence had basically confirmed his opponent¡¯s words.
¡°Koo-kook. Clearly the Link is unstable right now.¡±
Rashmode acknowledged the point. Woojin frowned.
Link? What was he talking about.
¡°Still, you also lost your power, the same as me.¡±
The Immortal had been Initialized.
He could tell that Woojin wasn¡¯t the Immortal of the past. The Immortal was barely able to fight off his weakened self. Moreover, Rashmode was slowly gaining the upper-hand.
Woojin¡¯s surrounding was filled with broken Skeletons.
¡°I¡¯m quickly regaining what I have lost.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin smirked as he looked at the face of Rashmode, who made a retort.
Woojin felt as if the pinnacle of power he had reached on Alphen wasn¡¯t far from his grasp. He was close. Moreover, even if he wasn¡¯t hunting right now, his level up was currently progressing.
He had gained a good amount of EXP hunting the monsters that were summoned by Rashmode. Moreover, Dolsae was fighting outside and the EXP he was sending Woojin¡¯s way was pushing him very close to a level up.
Woojin lifted his great sword, then shed with Rashmode.
Kwahng, kwah-kwahng.!
Woojin attacked with all he had, but Rashmode blocked all his attacks. Woojin was too tired to face off against a monster like Rashmode, who had turned himself into a Chimera.
His Magic had bottomed out and his Energy was almost all used up.
Pah-paht!
At that moment, a light exploded forth from Woojin¡¯s body.
Woojin¡¯s body was filled with energy and he smiled.
This sensation always made Woojin feel giddy.
¡°Your condition doesn¡¯t look too good.¡±
Rashmode made a face as if he chewed on something sour.
¡°Go and get some rest.¡±
Woojin¡¯s hammer came down on Rashmode¡¯s head.
Puhhhhk!
His swing that was filled with Energy crushed Rashmode¡¯s head in an instant.
ck bubbles started forming oas Rashmode¡¯s head was quickly regenerating. Wojin quickly changed his hammer into an axe and brought it down on Rashmode¡¯s neck.
Kahng, kwah-jee.
He didn¡¯t know what Rashmode had done to his cervical vertebrae. It was like trying to sever a steel chain. The ck magician¡¯s head was separated from the body, and it came to a stop after rolling several times. His head was boiling as if he had received a severe burn. It was a sickening sight.
Rashmode¡¯s one eye barely moved as he red at Woojin.
¡°Koo-koo-koo. The Link is starting soon. Why don¡¯t you run away again? Which dimension are you going to run away to?¡±
Woojin¡¯s foot crushed Rashmode¡¯s head.
Kwah-jeek.
¡°I¡¯m not going to run away! You son of a bitch.¡±
Fucking bastard.
At least, he gave Woojin a lot of EXP.
As if he was trying to get rid of his leery feeling, Woojin started to scrape Rashmode¡¯s brain matter off of his shoe by scuffing it against the floor.
Woojin started walking, heading towards the corpse of a cat that was sprawled out on the floor.
¡°Hoo-ooh.¡±
His heart was heavy. Until she was revived, she would have to roam through the deep emptiness. He knew how scary and horrible such an experience could be.
¡°Rest, Bibi.¡±
When Woojin touched the corpse of the cat, it turned into ck smoke and it was absorbed back into Woojin¡¯s body.
She would wait in the Summoning room for her revival.
¡°Where¡¯s the Return Stone?¡±
Woojin used his Search Magic, and he couldn¡¯t find anything on Rashmode¡¯s body. There were a lot of doors on every wall he faced. He headed towards the door that was giving off the most magical energy.
When he opened the door, he saw a stone stairway leading up to an altar. There was a red gem asrge as his body.
¡°Dragon¡¯s Heart?¡±
The magical energy it held couldn¡¯t even bepared to the bloodstones. This was a treasure Woojin had only seen a few times before.
Woojin looked around theb as he put away the item inside his Inventory. There were various body parts and bones of monsters mounted all around theb, and they gave off a creepy vibe.
¡°What had he been trying to make?¡±
He didn¡¯t know what great Chimera Rashmode was trying to make, but it had required the use of a Dragon¡¯s Heart. However, Woojin didn¡¯t really need to know that information now.
¡°I¡¯ll use it well.¡±
Woojin¡¯s hand touched the gem.
¡°Maybe I should make RyongRyong a friend.¡±
Woojin searched theb in a good mood, since he had made an unexpected profit. There were high quality monster ingredients piled everywhere. He also found several ck magic tomes. He put it all away into his Inventory, then used the Return Stone to cross the portal.
When Woojin exited the stairway, he saw therge figure made out of scrap metals. He looked like a pile one could find at a junk yard.
Gee-gee-geek.
When Woojin spotted him, the Steel Giant stood up. His entire body was drenched with the blood of the monsters. Instead of an Iron Golem, he looked like a Blood Golem.
¡°Goo-uhhh.¡±
¡°......¡±
Dolsae asked if Woojin had rescued Bibi. Even amongst his familiars, those two were unusually close...
¡°Come here.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, the pieces of tanks and helicopters that made up Dolsae¡¯s body fell to to floor.
Weeeeeng.
Golem¡¯s Heart, the ball of light that was the size of a person¡¯s head, approached Woojin and Dolsae wept in sadness.
Woojin feltplicated emotions as he stroked Dolsae once.
¡°Good job. Go back in to look after Bibi.
Weeeeeng.
Dolsae vibrated in mid-air, then he disappeared as if he had just melted away.
He probably shouldn¡¯t summon Dolsae for awhile.
At least, Bibi won¡¯t be lonely as she waited to be reborn in the Summoning room. Dolsae would be waiting night and day for her return.
Woojin looked around his surrounding and saw armed men taking care of the monsters¡¯ corpses.
The Holy Maiden approached Woojin and bowed her head.
She made the right choice in not attacking him. He didn¡¯t have his Death Knights, yet he was able to defeat Tra¡¯smander...
His reputation as being the God of Destruction¡¯s Champion was warranted.
¡°Do you know what happened here?¡±
Melody immediately knew what Woojin was talking about.
¡°Earth isn¡¯t synchronized fully yet. This was the work of a summoning circle.¡±
¡°Give me a more detailed exnation.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden was silent for a moment as she chose what she would say.
¡°Dungeon... This magic circle can summon a waypoint.¡±
¡°A waypoint?¡±
¡°It is a tunnel capable of connecting to the Dimensional Domain. People of earth call it a Dungeon. It is called a Gate on Alphen.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin pressed firmly on his temple.
They were having a hard time defending against the existing Dungeons, yet people were trying to create new Dungeons?
Why were there so many crazy people on earth?
¡°Melody.¡±
¡°Yes....¡±
¡°Cooperate with me.¡±
¡°What are....¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to see Tra¡¯s forces tread on Earth.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Give me your full cooperation. If I am able to earn my Dimensional Domain, I¡¯ll actively help you reim Alphen.¡±
¡°...!¡±
Melody¡¯s eyes opened wide all of a sudden.
She gave a shiver of disbelief, her entire body trembling.
How could those words havee out of the Immortal¡¯s mouth?
It was so shocking that tears threatened to form in her eyes.
How great would it have been if the Immortal had been as concerned and took active interest when he was on Alphen? Maybe they have been able to protect their?
¡®Oh, my goddess....¡¯
Maybe goddess Aria wanted her to bring back the Immortal, who had crossed back to earth. Maybe this was why she had guided Melody here.
¡°I¡¯ll move heaven and earth to help you....¡±
By protecting Earth, she would be able to regain Alphen.
The Holy Maiden bowed deeply towards Woojin to express her thanks.
*
Woojin was provided a room in a hotel owned by the Titan Guild. Only the VIPs was allowed to use this hotel. However, Woojin only stayed there for 5 minutes.
With the help of the Titan Guild, Woojin spent all of his time mainly clearing the 6 star Dungeons nearby, as well as leveling up. He had also been lucky. He hade across a 6 star Dungeon when it was Reset, and he was able to clear it.
The hotel was mainly used by Jung-minchan.
Even if he had stayed in the hotel, it wasn¡¯t as if he would be able to kick back and rx.
At the Holy Maiden¡¯s strong suggestion, Titan Guild and ndal Guild created a powerful new alliance. They were busy making detailed ns on Earth¡¯s defense, and the expedition they will send to Alphen.
The consortium had ended with a troubled atmosphere in the air. The information about Tra¡¯s conquest forces, the state of Alphen, the reason why Dungeons were forming, and the structure of the Dungeons were all revealed. It caused widespread chaos.
There was a dilemma.
If they excavated and used the bloodstones, Earth would fall faster into danger. However, the bloodstones could also be used as a weapon in protecting earth from danger.
On one side, there were people who wanted to stop clearing Dungeons immediately. On the other, people wanted to aggressively clear the Dungeons to strengthen earth¡¯s defense. A fierce debate had erupted.
During all of this, everyone agreed the world needed to mount a unified defense. There were some talk of creating amand group able to direct the effort of all Roused on this world.
There were too many Roused from too many countries gathered at the consortium, so no one coulde up with a consensus. It seemed that it would take a long time toe to an agreement.
It was the thirty-second day since he had defeated Rashmode.
It was the day Bibi would be revived. It was also the day Woojin would be returning to Korea. Titan prepared their private ne for Woojin¡¯s return journey.
Woojin shook hands with the Titan Guild master Deacon, who had footed all the expense rting to using the 6 star Dungeons.
¡°Thank you for everything.¡±
¡°No. We should be the one thanking you. I¡¯ve never witnessed a Roused clear a Dungeon as fast as you, Mr Kahng-woojin.¡±
Deacon was astonished at the speed, in which Woojin cleared the vaunted Dungeons. Even after clearing a vast number of Dungeons, Woojin still hadn¡¯t been able to reach level 70. He needed 10% more EXP to reach level 70.
It wasn¡¯t as if Korea didn¡¯t have Dungeons. He could take care of leveling in Korea.
The only regret he felt was not being able to find a Dimensional Fragment in the newly Reset 6 Star Dungeon after he cleared it.
¡°Please travel safely.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll see you again at ater date.¡±
Woojin looked at the Holy Maiden. She was still careful around Woojin, but she wasn¡¯t always in a state of panic any more.
¡°Let¡¯s go together when we raid Alphen.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no doubt I¡¯ll be there.¡±
Woojin put on a mischievous smile when the Holy Maiden lowered her head.
¡°You must feel relieved since you don¡¯t have to see me any more.¡±
¡°.......¡±
She was as thankful as she could be for his promise of regaining Alphen. The problem was she still had a lot of fear and difort leftover for Woojin from the past. Whenever she was next to Woojin, she always felt anxious. So, the fact that he would be gone made Melody feel much more relieved.
¡°Huh? Since you aren¡¯t answering, it must be true.¡±
¡°...It isn¡¯t like that.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. Take care of yourself.¡±
¡°Please be safe on your travels, Monarch.¡±
She would have never thought she would develop a rtionship with the Immortal, one in which they would exchange greetings.....
After Melody saw Woojin¡¯s ne disappear into the sky, she left the airport.
The shadow from her face disappeared, and a sense of peace came over her.
The haughty and dignified air that had been missing for a brief amount of time returned.
When she returned to the temple located inside the Guild¡¯s headquarters, Melody prayed in front of the goddess¡¯ statue.
¡°Oh goddess... Let the day when we return to Alphene as soon as possible....¡±
[.......]
¡°Ah!¡±
The Holy Maiden had her eyes closed as she prayed. She was surprised when there was a buzz around her. She calmed her heart then she sat up straight. This was her goddess¡¯s divine message. Even she had only experienced this a few times in her life.
Her forehead, palms, knees and toes touched the ground in front of the goddess¡¯ statue. Her holy and kind voice rang in Melody¡¯s ears.
[...Follow him.]
She said to follow him. Who....
[Go after him.]
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden fervently wished the person, who the goddess referred to, wasn¡¯t the one that came unbidden to her mind. As if the goddess had read her thought, her brilliant voice rang once again in the Holy Maiden¡¯s heart.
[You will stay by his side.]
¡°...Oh goddess.¡±
She wanted to act as if she hadn¡¯t hadn¡¯t heard her goddess. Did her goddess want to strengthen her weak heart by putting her next to him?
[Stay next to Kahng-woojin.]
The divine message was unusually long today.
I¡¯ve already understood what you meant, goddess.
I just don¡¯t want to believe it.
She didn¡¯t feel this wretched even when the goddess had told her she would have to sacrifice her body for the salvation of Alphen by crossing the dimension...
Oh, my goddess. Why would you give me such a tribtion...
Chapter 81 - Return
Chapter 81 Return.
Chapter 81 - Return
Titan Guild¡¯s Private ne.
When he saw the grandly prepared in-flight meal, Woojin spoke.
¡°This one is better than Jongdo-hyung¡¯s ne.¡±
Minchan tilted his head in confusion.
Jongdo? Ah... President Baek-jongdo.
Minchan suddenly felt awkward in the current situation.
When they traveled to the US, they had used the KH Guild¡¯s private ne. And when they had to return to Korea, the Titan Guild let them borrow their private ne.
They had participated in the consortium, but they had received special treatments. They also made a separate treaty with the Titan Guild.
Their guild were on equal footing... No, ndal was in the dominant position against America¡¯s top guild.
Everything arose with Woojin at the root of it all.
¡°When I finally think I know you, I find out that I really didn¡¯t.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin dipped a piece of bread into honey, and ate it in one bite.
Even his action right now was incredible to Minchan.
Minchan thought about it, never having witnessed such luxuries. They were given the the use of chartered airnes, the best hotels, trantors...
Even after given all these luxuries, Woojin took it in stride, in a cool manner. It would be strange not to look at him as if he were amazing.
¡°President. I honestly feel that you are a really amazing person. It still feel like I¡¯m in a fleeting dream.¡±
He used to be a team leader in the Hammer Guild, yet he had just negotiated with the the Titan Guild¡¯s most important figures on equal footing. They were the number one guild in the US.
Just this fact boosted Minchan¡¯s self-confidence.
¡°What nonsense are you spouting now.¡±
Woojin had lived in much more luxury and public interest in the past. He was apathetic to such things. Truthfully, this kind of thing didn¡¯t matter much to Woojin. He had thrown away that lifestyle, one an emperor would have envied, toe back to earth.
¡°Haha. I think I¡¯m slowly getting used to it.¡±
Jung-minchan let out an embarrassedugh.
He joined when he saw Woojin and ndal¡¯s growth potential. However he had made a wrong assessment. ndal was like a high speed train that was already in motion. He had been lucky. He had gotten on the train before it had started to move.
ndal¡¯s growth was so fast that their guild moved past the boundaries of Korea. Now they were establishing their name across the world. Even if he was the general director, he would be left behind on the curbside if he wasn¡¯t on his game.
¡°Yes. You have to get used to everything.... Bibi.¡±
¡°Yes? What the heck is a Bibi?¡±
ck smoke coalesced on the table in front of Woojin, and a cat suddenly popped into existence.
Bibi looked at Minchan, then she tilted her head in confusion in a very cute manner.
¡°Nyahh.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be a cat anymore.¡±
¡°Ha-ah. Understood-ahong.¡±
Minchan stood up from his seat in fright as human words suddenly came out of the cat¡¯s mouth.
¡°W...what the hell is th...this cat?"
¡°Why are you so surprised? This is a world where monsters pop out of Dungeons.¡±
When he put it that way, it did make sense.
Minchan sat in his chair again.
¡°She is my familiar.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Bibi-ahong.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Jung-minchan..¡±
Minchan felt endlessly awkward exchanging a conversation with a cat. Bibi turned her head towards Woojin.
¡°Why did you call me-ahong?¡±
¡°I wanted you to eat some food.¡±
¡°I have no appetite-ahong....¡±
¡°.......¡±
Bibi had been revived from death not too long ago. Woojin knew Bibi liked sampling earth¡¯s food, so he had purposefully summoned her...
¡°Just call meter when you are going to sleep-ahong.¡±
¡°Uh. All right.¡±
Bibi disappeared as she turned into ck smoke. As if his appetite had been chased away, he put down the bread he had been eating.
¡°Did something happen?¡±
Minchan didn¡¯t know the details, but he was quick to pick up on Woojin¡¯s mood. It made Minchan turn serious right alongside Woojin.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going to sleep, so don¡¯t wake me up.¡±
¡°Yes... Please rest.¡±
Woojin had cleared Dungeons for the past month without taking a single break. In real time, he had spent thirty days inside of the Dungeon, but what it felt like to Woojin was actually 120 days. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t tired.
Minchan¡¯s heart became heavy as he saw Woojin walk into the bedroom.
¡®President must be tired.¡¯
He suddenly thought about all the things he took for granted with Woojin and reflected upon his thoughts. Woojin was still human, so of course he would be under a lot of stress.
¡®It¡¯s the Support Division¡¯s job to properly assist him.¡¯
Aiding the Roused; it was the main reason why guilds existed.
Even if everyone talked about guarding the world, it was Minchan¡¯s job to support Woojin in the end. Saving the world felt too far away, so he had decided to pay attention to Woojin, who was nearby. Minchan¡¯s job was to help Woojin.
Woojin was under much more strain than Minchan could imagine.
It was so bad that he had preferred hunting down monster in a pressured situation rather than going to sleep. He had held out until he reached the limit of his willpower, but he eventually had to sleep.
While Woojin¡¯s consciousness weakened, the evil spirits showed up to torment Woojin, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.
Bibi had still been dead...
Woojinid down on a fancy bed one could find in a hotel room. Bibi curled up by his pillow. When he saw Bibi in low spirits, his anger towards Rashmode spiked.
¡°I¡¯ll never leave you behind when I go hunting from now on..¡±
¡°...Understood-ahong.¡±
If only Bibi had been stronger... She might have been able to escape through her own power. With the purpose of protecting his family, he had left Bibi home too much.
Leveling up his familiars was as important as getting stronger to Woojin.
The Immortal¡¯s true power wasn¡¯t the power he wielded. It was his Undead Army, which wasposed of his familiars.
It had been a really long time since Woojin fell deep into sleep.
He didn¡¯t have a sweet dream, but he didn¡¯t mind being osted by nightmares.
The airne with Woojin in it headed towards Korea.
*
The manager took out the bag from thepartment above the seat and looked at the singer sitting on the seat.
¡°Hey, Cindy. Let¡¯s get off.¡±
¡°Oppa. Let¡¯s wait a little bit longer before we go.¡±
¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±
Cindy¡¯s manager, Moon-sahngchul, was worried as he saw her tired face. However, what could he do? One had to row when the tide came in. If they didn¡¯t take advantage of the current situation, they would never know when Cindy could still be popr as she was right now.
Her schedule was so tight that he hadn¡¯t been able to make the flight appointment until it was toote. He couldn¡¯t book a first ss seat, so he felt sorry towards her.
A woman sitting in a seat from across the aisle walked towards Cindy.
¡°Unni! Here are the items you are sponsoring.¡±
Cindy put on the shoes and sunsses and was pushed towards by the stylist. Then, she picked up her bag.
The arrival of a star at an airport was a newsworthy event. The reporters took pictures of the outfit dubbed Airport Fashion. It was a fantastic way to advertise products.
From the tip of her toes to her head, sponsored items were worn by a popr entertainer like Cindy.
¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Whew. Let¡¯s head out.¡±
Cindy let out a short sigh as she trudged forward. It was ufortable to wear all these items, but she had been able to sleep a lot on the ne. She was in a pretty good condition.
After putting on a cheerful smile, she passed through the arrival gate.
Cindy, who had a bright smile on her face, couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback at the numerous reporters and broadcast cameras.
¡®A...aren¡¯t there too many of them?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t only Cindy who had been taken aback. Her stylist, as well as her mananger Moon-sahngchul, had also stopped walking from the surprise.
¡°Oppa. What are you doing?¡±
¡°Oh yeah.¡±
Cindy was the first one to gather herself. Sahngchul also regained his senses as he looked around Cindy¡¯s surrounding. She started walking with a bright smile on her face. It was a familiar yet unfamiliar situation, so she felt really awkward in this situation.
None of the several dozens of cameras let out a sh.
As she continued to walk, her patented smile slowly disappeared from her face. She quietly asked her manager.
¡°Oppa. Is someone else arriving here today?¡±
¡°I have no idea. It does seem someone ising...¡±
He couldn¡¯t say ¡¯someone who is more famous than you ising...¡¯, since it might hurt Cindy¡¯s pride.
¡°Isn¡¯t that Cindy over there?¡±
¡°I guess so. Just take several shots.¡±
¡°Eh. I guess we can somewhat salvage this situation with some pictures of her.¡±
What the hell? This felt worse than receiving no interest at all.
Cindy tried to hear the conversation between the reporters, who were still not showing any interest in her. Now that she had looked them over they weren¡¯t the usual reporters from the entertainment division she usually saw.
¡°When is Mr. Kahng-woojin arriving?¡±
¡°He¡¯s on a private ne, so we don¡¯t know the exact details.¡±
¡°Ha. Maybe he was already diverted to a different route?¡±
¡°Eh-ee. He has to pass through here no matter what.¡±
¡°You never know. Cheongwadae might have sent him an escort...¡±
At his words, all the waiting reporters turned to re sharply at the reporter. If his words were true, then they had waited five hours for nothing.
Unexpectedly, Cindy was able to exit the airport without any fuss. When Cindy got in thepany van, she immediately took off the sunsses.
¡°Huh. Jeez. It seems Kahg-woojin is quite an amazing person.¡±
¡°Uh-ooh. He¡¯s incredibly hot right now. It seems he¡¯sing back from the US today. Hey, Hweesup. Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Yes, chief.¡±
Thepany¡¯s road manager put the van in motion. Moon-sahngchul opened his hand phone. He didn¡¯t even need to search for Kahng-woojin. His name was trending as the most real time searched word.
¡°Every time he does something, he is always the number one searched person.¡±
It pretty much indicated how explosive the interest that Kahng-woojin was currently receiving from the public was. He could now understand why several dozen reporters were looking for Kahng-woojin.
His every movement was considered to be a scoop in Korea.
¡°Ah. It seems he¡¯ll be meeting the President today. Those reporters have topletely write-off today.¡±
It meant Kahng-woojin had escaped the airport already in secret. In the real time search ranking, keywords such as ¡¯Kahng-woojin meeting the President¡¯, ¡¯Kahng-woojin and Cheongwae¡¯ was starting to pop up.
¡°Hey, Cindy.¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
¡°What are you looking at? Are you also looking for the articles?¡±
¡°It...it¡¯s nothing.¡±
When Cindy turned on her private handphone, she had read the message that had been sent to her.
[Notice for Mido High school¡¯s Alumni meeting. ??Restaurant 7 o¡¯clock. Kahng-woojin in attendance. ... This is the end to this week¡¯s mail. Please reply if attending. Chairman Nahm-jihyuhk.]
After she first debuted, she had gone to the alumni meeting several times.
After she became busy, however, she had never gone to one. It seemed that she needed to go this time.
Cindy turned over her hazy memories. There was this one student who had disappeared before the Dungeon Shock. It had caused a big ruckus.
¡®This Kahng-woojin is that guy?¡¯
It had been a long time since Cindy¡¯s eyes shone with interest. Her finger immediately pressed reply on her handphone.
*
Inside the limousine sent by Cheongwadae¡¯s secretariat. (TLN:Cheongwadae is also called the Blue House. Korean equivalent of the White House.)
¡°Let me off here.¡±
¡°What?¡±
His days were filled with a lot of surprises, but a situation like this had always surprised him in a new way.
Michan couldn¡¯t help but dumbly ask the question. Maybe he misheard?
¡°Let me off right over there. I¡¯m riding a taxi back.¡±
¡°What are you going to do about the P..Ppresident and the dinner party?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care about the dinner party. I¡¯m full.¡±
No, a dinner party didn¡¯t really mean it was solely for eating food.
¡°Still, the President invited us...¡±
¡°I even skipped out on the Yankee President, so why should I care about this?¡±
¡°Still, this is the second time...¡±
¡°You can go in my ce.¡±
Minchan let out a deep sigh.
¡°President has to go. Even if a general director attends....¡±
¡°Just remake your business card.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°You are vice-president from now on.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Just tell them you are there instead of the president.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Minchan pinched the bridge of his nose.
Ha. He was in a tough position, yet he couldn¡¯t help but feel giddy.
¡°Just tell them I went home since I¡¯m tired. You talk to them.¡±
¡°Still, this is...¡±
¡°Vice-president Jung-minchan. Fighting!¡±
¡°.......¡±
Ha, vice-president. Vice-president....
His eyes were troubled, but his lips kept stretching into a smile.
Woojin grinned, then he spoke to the driver in a clean suit.
¡°Please stop here.¡±
¡°But the President....¡±
¡°Are you trying to take me somewhere when I don¡¯t want to go?¡±
¡°But....¡±
¡°Are you trying to kidnap me? Will you be able to bear the fallout?¡±
The driver was taken aback by Woojin¡¯s word, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. Minchan spoke to the driver in a reasonable manner.
¡°Please stop. Our president¡¯s condition isn¡¯t so good.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He didn¡¯t look like that at all, but... he was only the driver so he had no choice. He stopped his car by the road.
¡°I¡¯ll see youter president. When I go to the officeter, I¡¯ll give you my business report after I organize it properly."
They had made an alliance with the Titan guild, and there were the small deals they had made after finishing tasks given by the US government. There were a lot of things he had to report.
¡°All right. Go have a good meal, vice-president Jung.¡±
Ah, one doesn¡¯t go to dinner party just to eat. When Woojin spoke like that, it seemed as if he were saying that Minchan was going to a birthday party just to eat food.
Minchan gave his farewell to Woojin and rolled the window up.
He sneakily moved to the seat of honor where Woojin had been sitting.
¡°Huh huh, vice-president. Huh.¡±
Minchan kept shaking his head as he put his hands over his forehead. His half covered face was filled with a smile.
He was probably the first one?
He had risen from being a sryman in a guild¡¯s Support Division to the position of vice president.
¡°Ha, vice-president... Huh huh.¡±
The driver kept ncing at his mirror as if Minchan was acting strange.
Both this guild¡¯s president and vice-president were all abnormal people.
The limousine slowly headed towards the Cheongwadae.
Chapter 82 Return (2).
Chapter 82 Return (2).
Chapter 82 - Return (2)
Woojin got off at the shoulder of the road, then he caught a taxi.
¡°Where do you want to go?¡±
¡°Sadahng.¡±
After he spoke, Woojin sat still as he closed his eyes.
¡®From now on....¡¯
First, he would go to his house to see his mother and Sooah, then he would return to the Dungeons. He had to reach level 70. Only then would he be able to calm himself.
Afterwards, he would find a Reset Dungeon and obtain the Dimensional Fragment. He would find the Dungeon that reacted to him and form his Dimensional Domain. Then, he would drill a single entrance into Alphen. Ah, before he does all of that, he had to train Sunggoo. Would he also have to pick a new Roused to groom?
Woojin was in a state of meditation as he organized the thoughts that kept crowding his mind. Soon, the taxi arrived at the destination, which was in front of his house.
¡°It¡¯ll be $25.¡±
¡°Huh-uh. That¡¯s quite high.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a service I am doing with my life on the line.¡±
Woojin got what he was saying, but wasn¡¯t everyone working near a subway station and putting their life on the line? Woojin started searching his pockets and, as if he had just thought about this, had an expression of embarrassment on his face.
Come to think of it, all his possession were inside his trunk, and it was with Minchan.
¡°I don¡¯t have my wallet.¡±
¡°...?¡±
For a brief moment, the taxi driver¡¯s eyelids fluttered. He looked at Woojin with worried eyes. Woojin let out a cheerfulugh.
¡°Huh huh. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll ask someone to bring some money out.¡±
Minchan always carried around money so Woojin would always just have only his phone around. He was quite fortunate that he had brought his hand phone.
He called his mother.
Ddoo-roo-roo-roo.
It kept ringing and she wasn¡¯t picking up the phone. The taxi driver gave him a wary look.
For no reason, Woojin felt startled and anxious. After a long while, his mother answered the phone. When Woojin heard his mother¡¯s voice, it was weing, like the much-needed rain in a drought.
[Uh, son. You are back in Korea?]
¡°Yes. I¡¯m in front of the house, but I don¡¯t have the taxi fare. Would you minding out for a little bit?¡±
[Huh? I¡¯m not at home right now.]
¡°.......¡±
He hadn¡¯t considered such a scenario. It was still daytime, so Sooah should be at her kindergarten. Moreover, his mother seemed to have gone out...
[I think there is money inside the house... Why don¡¯t you look through the dresser?]
¡°No. It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll just go to the office...¡±
He had nned on going to the office eventually after a brief break.
¡°Ahjuhshi. Turn the taxi around, then head towards the Sadahng station.¡±
¡°Why do you want to go there?¡±
¡°I can give you the money over there.¡±
¡°.......¡±
What was this? Is this some new way to rob a taxi?
The driver looked at Woojin with worry in his eyes. Woojin let out augh.
¡°Do you know who I am, ahjuhshi?¡±
¡°How would I know who you are?¡±
¡°Huh? People tell me I¡¯m famous now...¡±
¡°.......¡±
The suspicion in the taxi driver¡¯s eyes increased significantly. Woojin scratched the back of his head. Well, it was an inte society now. If this guy didn¡¯t watch the TV or check the trending search words online, he wouldn¡¯t know about Woojin.
¡°Let¡¯s just get there first. I¡¯ll call someone I know.¡±
¡°Koo-hmmm.¡±
The taxi driver still looked at him with suspicion, but after he adjusted his rear-view mirror, he started his car. Woojin called Sunggoo¡¯s phone.
Ddo-roo-roo-roo-roo.
[Yes, president.]
¡°Uh? Is that Haemin? Why are you answering the phone?¡±
[Currently, director Hong is clearing the Dungeon, so I¡¯m here to assist him.]
Even though Woojin was absent, Sunggoo must have been busily clearing the Dungeons.
¡°Where are you?¡±
[I¡¯m at the entrance of Hongdae.]
¡°Chet. You traveled pretty far. What¡¯s Soonghoon doing?¡±
[Mr. Soong-hoon went to the market to buy the Reinforcement Stones.]
¡°Ughh. All right. I¡¯ll see youter at the office.¡±
[Yes. I¡¯ll immediately return to the office after director Hong finishes clearing the Dungeon.]
¡°All right.¡±
How could he be put in such an awkward situation just because of a couple dozen dor bills?
Woojin tried calling Jiwon.
Woojin ended the call, then he pressed his hand firmly against his temple.
So what if he had tens of millions in his ount? He didn¡¯t have any money he could use right now. Woojin looked through his meager address book and he automatically smiled when he saw the name.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen his face.¡±
Woojin pressed the [Real Jaemin] entry in his address book.
*
¡®After reading the question, please find the value that doesn¡¯t fit.¡¯
Jaemin was focused on reading his workbook when the vibration made his head turn to the side. The hand phone he had ced on the corner of his desk was vibrating.
Woooooong.
Jaemin¡¯s concentration was broken. He frowned as he looked at the number on the screen.
¡°Uh? It¡¯s Woojin-hyung.¡±
It had been awhile since Woojin had contacted him. He was pleased as he quickly picked up the call.
¡°Hyung.¡±
[Uh. Hey, Jaemin. Are you at your house?]
¡°Uh? How did you know?¡±
It was the day before his CSAT, so Jaemin hade home early.
[Oh, that ¡¯s great.]
Woojin had been guessing... Before Jaemin could ask how he was doing...
[I¡¯m at the convenience store located at the intersection. Bring $50 with you.]
...Woojin preemptively asked for a favor.
¡°Fifty dors?¡±
[Uh. Juste out for a moment, and bring the money. I don¡¯t have any money for the taxi fare.]
¡°.......¡±
Why did this hyung never change?
He constantly came out on the news when he did something, and he was always the trending search word on the inte... He was a millionaire, who had traveled back and forth from the US on a private ne. So why was he trying to extort money from Jaemin once again?
[Hey, hey. I¡¯ll pay you back. Do you think I don¡¯t have the money?]
¡°.......¡±
If he had money, then why was he asking Jaemin to bring money?
¡°If you have money then you should pay the taxi fee with it...¡±
[I have money, but I don¡¯t have the taxi fee.]
¡°.......¡±
He didn¡¯t know if he was speaking or if he was farting. (TLN: idiom)
[Ah, I¡¯ll pay you backter. Just hurry up and bring it.]
¡°...Okay.¡±
[Oh. Jaemin is really the only one I can trust.]
This hyung never changes.
Jaemin closed the workbook he was working on and put on his outerwear. Jiwon, who wasing out from the restroom after a shower, looked at Jaemin with round eyes when he started heading out.
¡°I thought you were going to go through your mock test for thest time. Where are you going?¡±
¡°Woojin hyung wants to borrow some money for the taxi fare.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
¡°Hey. You will catch a cold. Your exam is tomorrow, so where do you think you¡¯re going? I can go instead. I¡¯ve already been nning on going out tonight.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. It seems that he¡¯s in a hurry. Just go dry your hair.¡±
He¡¯d be out for only a brief moment so he wouldn¡¯t catch a cold. His sister just took a shower and she hadn¡¯t dried her hair yet. She was more likely to catch a cold than him. The November weather was chilly, and it was on the verge of coldness.
Aftering outside, Woojin put his hands into his pockets and started to trot. There was a taxi parked in front of the convenience store he frequented. Jaemin approached the back window and knocked.
Jeeeeeng.
¡°Uh, are you here? Where¡¯s the money?¡±
¡°Here.¡±
Wooin took the $50 from Jaemin and handed it over to the driver.
¡°Ahjushi, wasn¡¯t I right. I told you I wasn¡¯t lying.¡±
¡°Huh huh. Jeez.¡±
By listening to the conversation between the taxi driver and Woojin, there seemed to be some disagreement between the two of them. Woojin took the change and immediately gave it to Jaemin.
¡°I¡¯ll give you the restter.¡±
What kind of person... no, this hyung was alway like this.
¡°All right.¡±
¡°Why are you so down?¡±
¡°I¡¯m taking the CSAT tomorrow.¡±
¡°Oh! Even I didn¡¯t do well on the CSAT.¡±
Woojin looked at Jaemin with wonder in his face. Jaemin looked back with a ridiculous expression on his face.
¡°What¡¯s your sister doing?¡±
¡°She was getting ready to head out.¡±
¡°Where?¡±
¡°I have no idea. Try calling her. She was taking a shower not too long ago, so that¡¯s probably why she couldn¡¯t take your call.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be heading in now. I have to monitor my condition.¡±
¡°Uh, all right... ¡±
When Woojin saw the worn out Jaemin, Woojin stopped him for a brief moment.
¡°Hey. Drink this and go.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin held up a mysterious blue bottle.
¡°Say ahhh.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll drink it at home.¡±
¡°I have to feed it to you. Just say ahhh.¡±
Jaemin opened his mouth with a leery expression on his face. Woojin personally poured the liquid into his mouth.
¡°Ook. It¡¯s pretty tasty. What is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a medicine that¡¯ll clear your head. It¡¯ll help you a lot in your studies.¡±
¡°I...I think I feel it working?¡±
He felt a clear and cool feeling as if he had just chewed on a mint candy. He turned his head in confusion when his headache disappeared, and his head felt lighter.
He wouldn¡¯t feel this immediate effect even if he drank coffee and Bhus. (TLN: korean energy drink)
¡°Thank you, hyung.¡±
¡°Haha, alright. Do well on the exam tomorrow. If I have some free time, then I¡¯ll go cheer for you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
After sending Jaemin back, he called Jiwon.
[Hey, Woojin. I was about to head out to meet you when I heard you were here.]
¡°Ah. Is that so?¡±
It seemed she didn¡¯t have any other business. She had been getting ready toe out and meet him. He nned on resting until his guild family gathered at the office. He decided to spend the time by going on a date with Jiwon.
Woojin entered the coffee shop then he sat down.
He didn¡¯t have any money, so he couldn¡¯t order anything. He was a regr customer, so the employees of the cafe didn¡¯t say anything to him. Instead, the surrounding customer started noticing who he was. They were amazed, but they didn¡¯t approach him. His bad temper was well known now, and he had an unapproachable aura around him. No one was brave enough to approach him.
They kept ncing at him as if he was a monkey inside a zoo.
Ddalhng.
When Jiwon appeared through the cafe¡¯s door, people let out exmations.
¡®Ooh-wahh. That person must be Do-jiwon.¡¯
¡®Kahng-woojin¡¯s girlfriend? She¡¯s really pretty.¡¯
She was like an entertainer... No, Do-jiwon was more famous than most entertainers now. She had be famous after she was rumoured to be Kahng-woojin¡¯s woman on the inte. Her appearance only enhanced her poprity.
As a part time job, she did a photo shoot for a shopping centre¡¯s ad. This prompted people to make a fansite for her.
¡°Heh heh. Did you wait long? Did you order some coffee?¡±
¡°No. I don¡¯t have any money.¡±
¡°Oh yeah. You said you don¡¯t have your wallet. What do you want to drink? I¡¯ve made some money, so I¡¯ll buy.¡±
Jiwon ordered two cups of coffee. The two of them sat in front of each other, and they stared at each other¡¯s face. It had been exactly one month since he went to the US.
¡°It¡¯s been a while. Right?¡±
¡°I guess so. What did you do while I was gone?¡±
¡°Me? Oh this and that. Hoo hoo. I¡¯ve received a lot of calls from the entertainment agencies asking me to be an entertainer.¡±
Woojinughed when she spoke, as if she was boasting.
¡°You want to be an entertainer?¡±
¡°No. Heh heh. It¡¯s just pretty amazing. I still find it amazing that I can be in a crowded ce without feeling fear.¡±
She had pretty much shrank away from how she lived her life before. Woojin shrugged his shoulders.
¡°Why don¡¯t you try bing an entertainer? Did any good agencies contact you?¡±
¡°They did. All of them called. However, the call I¡¯ve been waiting for hasn¡¯te yet.¡±
¡°From where?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not talking about an entertainment agency, but the publishingpany..¡±
¡°Ah ah.¡±
He thought she was joking when she had said she wanted to write a romance novel. It seemed she was serious. By looking at her reaction, it seemed she was quite passionate about it.
She suddenly let out a sigh.
¡°Uh whew. Maybe I¡¯m not talented enough? The response from my readers aren¡¯t good either.¡±
¡°Huh? What do they say?¡±
¡°I get cussed out for the story being highly improbable.¡±
¡°Improbable?¡±
¡°They say the story doesn¡¯t make any sense....¡±
¡°What¡¯s it about?¡±
"You know. The story is about....¡±
Jiwon¡¯s eyes twinkled and she gave a rough outline of her novel.
A high school student was summoned to a different world, and he grew into a dominant master in that world. After he became a power in that world, he returned to earth. The main character returned to save the woman he had loved in the past as she was being attacked by a monster.
Woojin tilted his head in confusion when he heard the story.
¡°Isn¡¯t this about me?¡±
¡°Yes. I wrote it as I was thinking about you...¡±
As if she was embarrassed, Jiwon¡¯s cheeks reddened.
¡°It¡¯s very close to the truth, so how can they say it is improbable??¡±
Jiwon hesitated for a moment, then she spoke in a small voice.
¡°They said Ee-goggaengi¡¯s personality is too off on the deep ends....¡±
¡°Huh? Ee-goggaeng?¡± (TLN: ng for those teens who get sent to other worlds)
¡°Ah, that basically means high school student from a different world...¡±
After hearing her exnation, Woojin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.
¡°I don¡¯t get it. What doesn¡¯t make any sense?¡±
¡°Right?¡±
Jiwon nodded her head vigorously. How could it not make any sense? It was a story she wrote based on an actual individual.
¡°If a Ee-goggaengies back home, he is still a Ee-goggaengi. Do they think he¡¯ll mature ande back as an adult?¡±
¡°R...right? That¡¯s what I was trying to go for.¡±
¡°Moreover, the guy lived the life of a viin over there, so wouldn¡¯t it be more strange if he started acting like a hero?¡±
¡°Right? You thinks so too.¡±
Woojin spoke as Jiwon agreed enthusiastically with him.
¡°I want to read what you wrote.¡±
¡°Huh? It¡¯s a little bit e... embarassing.¡±
Jiwon hesitated before she put in the address where she had uploaded her novel into his hand phone.
Woojin was impressed as he read her writing.
¡®Isn¡¯t this me?¡¯
The main character¡¯s personality was almost a carbon copy of Woojin¡¯s personality. When he reached the end of the novel, he could see the massive amount of creative insults directed towards the author.
It felt as if he was getting insulted, so Woojin frowned.
Amongst the creative and abusivements, he highlighted ament he didn¡¯t know what it meant.
¡°What is he trying to say?¡±
¡°Where?¡±
Jiwon looked at her hand phone.
[Spotted Dog] - I¡¯m getting off at this chapter.
Jiwon let out an awkwardugh.
¡°This means....¡±
Chapter 83 - Guild Expansion
Chapter 83 Guild Expansion.
Chapter 83 - Guild Expansion
"Mmmm. It¡¯s something like a encouragement. It basically mean he¡¯s watching this and he wants me to do well?¡±
"Huh. He says he¡¯s dropping out, yet it¡¯s a word of encouragement?¡±
¡°Mmm. It¡¯s used like that now.¡±
¡°Why are all the popr phrases so hard to understand these days?¡±
¡°Heh heh. People y like that on the inte.¡±
Woojin started looking at all thements after her chapters.
¡°This guy, Spotted Dog, must be a fan. He kept saying he is dropping out after every chapter.¡±
¡°I...I guess so.¡±
Jiwon let out an awkwardugh.
¡°This is quite fun. Should I start writing too?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Haha. I¡¯m joking. It¡¯s a joke. I should start studying the popr ngs.¡±
Woojin smiled when he thought about Baek-jongdo. When meeting Baek-jongdo in the future, Woojin would be the one teaching him a popr catchphrase.
¡°Loot at the webtoons. There are a lot of fun stuff here. You¡¯ll be very surprised at how creative some of theizens are."
¡°Oh. Really?¡±
Woojin and Jiwon put their heads together and had a fun time looking at their small smartphone.
¡®My memories keep popping up in my head. They are still publishing this series.¡¯
They were still publishing the webtoon, ¡¯Sound of the Body¡¯. It was something he read before he had been summoned, and it had brought up old memories. Whenever he recalled his old memories, it would always give Woojin a distant thrill.
He remembered how everything used to be... He felt a feeling of regret.
After talking and ying for a long time with Jiwon, Woojin went to the office.
It was 5 PM.
When he opened the office door to enter, the gazes of several dozen employees fell on Woojin. While everyone else hung back, there was a single person who was approaching him with haste.
¡°President. You are here?¡±
¡°Uh. Sunngoo and Haemin isn¡¯t back yet?¡±
¡°They are organizing the loots. They should be heading back here by now.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Have you eaten?¡±
Woo-soonghoon let out smile as he sucked up to Woojin. Woojin felt a bit of sympathy for him. He wasn¡¯t a bad guy. It wasn¡¯t as if his soul was rotten...
Woojin¡¯s eyesnded on Soonghoon¡¯s name tag.
[Support Division, Acting Section Chief Woo-soonghoon]
¡°Are you acting like this, because you want a promotion?¡±
¡°Heh heh....¡±
Woo-soonghoon let out an awkwardugh. Even some of the new employees hired muchter than him were assigned to other departments based on their abilities and experience. They were either given titles of section chief or department head. As a founding member, Woo-soonghoon was still stuck as an acting section chief.
As he slowly read the signs, Woo-soonghoon felt like he was walking on thin ice every day. Woojin patted Soonghoon¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have my eyes on you.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll be able to drop off soon, so work hard.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Was Woojin pressuring him into a voluntary retirement?
When Soonghoon¡¯s face stiffened, Woojinughed.
¡°Why are you freezing up for? It¡¯s an encouragement. An encouragement.¡±
¡°Ah, yes....¡±
¡°Then keep up the good work.¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
He didn¡¯t know why, but his joke sapped more energy out of Soonghoon. Woojin headed towards the president¡¯s room.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll take some medicine.¡±
Woojin opened his inventory, and took out several Reinforcement Stones. He took the Reinforcement Stones for the Stats with no absorption wait time. When Sunggo returned, he would have to feed Sunggoo the Reinforcement Stones again.
Woojin was able to know his exact absorption time by looking at his Status Window. However, Sunggoo didn¡¯t have this advantage. Therefore if he repeatedly took Reinforcement Stones on Stats with a wait time, then he wouldn¡¯t get any benefit from it and they would just take a loss when the Reinforcement Stones was used up.
Woojin had to pick every Reinforcement Stone taken by Sunggoo.
When he was about to take several more Reinforcement Stones to eat, he heard a knock at the door.
Ddok ddok.
¡°Uh. Come in.¡±
The person, who pushed her head through the door, was none other than Lieutenant Che-haesol.
¡°Oh! Lieutenant Che.¡±
¡°I¡¯m in the reserves now.¡±
Haesol walked and stood in front of Woojin, then she stood straight in a disciplined manner.
¡°It seems it¡¯ll be awhile before you stop acting like a soldier. When did you get here?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve beening to work since yesterday.¡±
Woojin shook her hand as he smiled.
Guild ndal¡¯s third Roused.
¡°We¡¯ll talk about the details when Minchan is here. Sit.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Woojin looked hard at Haesol.
Ability - Monster Taming, Stat - ....
He used several skills like Observation, Intuition, and Analysis inbination to bring up Haesol¡¯s information.
¡°Ho. You are a Tamer?¡±
¡°Huk. How did you know?¡±
¡°I can see it.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you had a hard time developing yourself.¡±
¡°Haha. Yes.¡±
Were there any monsters left alive on earth?
When the Dungeon Break happened and the monsters poured out, the troopsid down concentrated fire to kill the monsters. It was their first priority.
There weren¡¯t that many opportunities to try out Taming.
If she wanted to, she could have endlessly repeated 1 star Dungeons to slowly advance her Taming skill. However, she had be a Roused when she was already enlisted.
If she requested it, she could have been transferred to the Roused units. However, she chose to stay in her old unit where she had been working.
Even if one were to be Roused, not everyone could live the life of a Roused.
Thus, she was given a choice without actually having a choice by Woojin. She had to quit her dream of being a soldier and then join the ndal guild.
Woojin pushed forward several Reinforcement Stones.
¡°Absorb it.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know how to do it? You just have to eat this one. This one you just have to inject your magic into it.¡±
¡°Ah. I know all about that, but...¡±
Why was he giving her the expensive Reinforcement Stones so easily at their first meeting?
¡°You have to be tuned-up to be of any use. You are of no help to me right now.¡±
¡°.......¡±
She didn¡¯t like being called ipetent to her face, but it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. The other person wasn¡¯t some averagely strong person. He was a word-ss Roused who was probably the best in this world. A person like that was trying to guide her right now.
¡°Then I¡¯ll take it with thanks.¡±
If one calcted the worth of these Reinforcement Stone, it would easily reach several hundred thousand dors yet it disappeared in seconds. Che-haesol ¡¯s heart was beating faster each time a Reinforcement Stone disappeared. Woojin grinned when he saw this.
¡°Your growth will be fundamentally faster.¡±
As the mana increased, the Roused of earth was slowly getting stronger. Even though Haesol hadn¡¯t trained at all, she was level 14.
One was a normal human until level 9. Then, one would be a 1st Circle Roused after reaching level 10.
Her level had risen by 4 naturally, so it seemed Haesol¡¯s potential wasn¡¯t too bad.
It was actually on the good side.
¡°Your body is quite receptive to the drugs. Eat this too.¡±
There was no wait time after she absorbed the Reinforcement Stones, so Woojin handed her couple more Reinforcement Stones. Haesol felt burdened, but she kept absorbing the Reinforcement Stone in order, upon Woojin¡¯s insistence.
Woojin watched Haesol¡¯s Stats increase and thought hard about the Magic scrolls that would suit her. If he had it in his inventory then he would just give it to her right now to learn. If he didn¡¯t have it, he¡¯d tell his employees to go purchase one.
Woojin took out an appropriate Magic scroll.
¡°This is Telepathy.¡±
¡°Huk. Is it ok to just give it to me like this?¡±
He kept giving out items that were worth several hundred thousand dors like candies. Haesol¡¯s sense of reality would grow dull if this continued.
¡°This is important. You have to keep practicing and growing your abilities.¡±
Telepathy was important. If one wanted tomand one¡¯s troop in a chaotic battle, those with a Telepathic skill could be used as a great tool formunication.
Right now themunicationwork was fine, and many people assumed it would stay that way. However, when a simultaneous Dungeon Break happens, the cities would be the first ces to be destroyed.
Infrastructures built by civilization¡ªlike the power lines that delivered electricity¡ªwould be destroyed.
She was ex-military had great potential. He couldn¡¯t say that she was loyal to him, but she was a trustworthy person. She would be the the right person to be put inmand over the newly picked Roused.
The Telepathy Skill was an essential skill. Woojin didn¡¯t stop there. He gave her a Sword skill, Defensive magic, Wind magic, etc. He gave her all the low rank skills that weren¡¯t restricted by ss.
¡°I...I have to learn all of these?¡±
¡°Yes. Why?¡±
Woojin answered as if the answer was obvious. Haesol had a puzzled expression on her face.
Even though she had developed her own abilities, it wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t have basic knowledge of the Roused. A Roused had to learn a single discipline, so the Roused¡¯s growth would be stable...
¡°...Isn¡¯t that how it is?¡±
When Haesol startedying out her reasons, Woojin grinned.
¡°Do you y any games, Haesol?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Do you have a game character you are growing?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t want to be left behind, learn all of them. Stop talking as if you have a full stomach.¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
Haesol couldn¡¯t even let out a squeak when Woojin spoke in a forceful manner. She had developed a somewhat of a stiffened-back in the military, but she became intimidated from a glimpse of Woojin¡¯s personality.
Withoutint, Haesol started learning each Magic scrolls given to her by Woojin.
Someone knocked on the door.
¡°Come in.¡±
When the door opened, Kim-haemin and Hong-sunggoo entered the president¡¯s room with a bit of an urgent expression on their faces.
¡°Hyung-nim. Is it for real?¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
This was the first time he had seen the president after returning from the US for a month, yet he gave such a greeting... Our Sunggoo had grown a lot.
¡°Ah... Look at this.¡±
Sunggoo grabbed the remote on the table, then turned on the TV. After changing several channels, he stopped on a live press conference being broadcasted. There were three people seated in the press conference, and one of them was a familiar figure.
¡°Isn¡¯t that Minchan? He said was going to go eat some food, so what is he doing over there?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Sunggoo became speechless at Woojin¡¯s reaction. Woojin pointed his chin to the two people sitting next to Minchan.
¡°Who are they?¡±
¡°They are the Minister of Defense and the Army Chief of Staff.¡±
¡°What¡¯s Minchan doing with them?¡±
¡°.......¡±
By the looks of Woojin¡¯s reaction, he didn¡¯t understand what was transpiring. Kim-haemin swallowed his saliva once and then started to exin in a patient manner.
¡°ndal guild just entered into an agreement with the government. This agreement gives us support almost simr to a state-ownedpany. They are making that announcement right now.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°You shouldn¡¯t just be saying, ¡¯Is that so?¡¯¡±
The fine details of nning were all being taken care of by Minchan, so Woojin wasn¡¯t worried about it. At Woojin¡¯s cool reaction, Kim-haemin had a shocked expression on his face.
¡°President. This is the first time Korea has done this.¡±
¡°Why are you making such a big deal about this?¡±
¡°We are the guild in charge of the national defense... Eh. It basically means we will be treated like one of our nation¡¯s forces.¡±
They¡¯dl be a national security group acknowledged by the government, and they would be under the military.
¡°So what?¡±
¡°That is....¡±
Woojin frowned. Haemin was having a hard time speaking, so Sunggoo stepped forward.
¡°Our military life has been lengthened.¡±
This might be a permanent post in the military...
¡°Huh?¡±
That son of a bitch... I said go eat dinner at the Cheongwadae yet he did such an unnecessary....
Woojin let out a sigh.
¡°After Minchan became the vice president, he did something this big.¡±
¡°.......¡±
It seemed that Woojin wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so everyone kept silent.
¡°When that bastardes back, tell him to note to work any more.¡±
¡°Where are you going, president?¡±
¡°I¡¯m returning to the Dungeon..¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Sunggoo and Haesol will be following me.¡±
After he finished speaking, Woojin stepped out of the president¡¯s room. Haemin quickly followed after him to ready the car.
Sunggoo¡¯s eyes turned round as he looked at Che-haesol.
Then his eyes became crescent shaped as heughed.
Haesol smiled as she faced Sunggoo. Then, she put her hand out for a handshake.
¡°I look forward....¡±
Sunggoo refused Haesol¡¯s handshake and suddenly hugged her.
¡°Ooh-uhng. Let¡¯s suffer together from now on.¡±
¡°Yes....¡±
Haesol, who was the 3rd Roused to join this guild, felt an uneasy feeling when she saw Sunggoo¡¯s reaction. Sunggoo gave a fierce hug as heughed.
He won¡¯t be lonely anymore.
He had arade now.
¡°Let¡¯s go before we arete.¡±
¡°Yes... So which Dungeon are we going to?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure. At the very least, it¡¯ll be 4 stars. Maybe we¡¯ll go to a 5 star today.¡±
The Dungeons they could use were limited if they didn¡¯t have an appointment. Also, they didn¡¯t own many Dungeons. Haemin would have prepared everything. Haesol¡¯s face stiffened when she heard she was going to the high rank Dungeons.
¡°Did I mishear you?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°W...we are immediately going to the high rank Dungeons?"
¡°Probably.¡±
¡°I¡¯m only Rank F, so why would I go the high rank Dungeons... Doesn¡¯t the lessons usually start from the 1 star Dungeons?¡±
What kind of a guild would instruct a new Roused in a high rank Dungeon? When Sunggoo saw Haesol¡¯s natural reaction, it was funny, sad, and weing.
¡®Yes. Her response is normal. That¡¯s normal.¡¯
Of course, a normal person should think that way.
Until now, he had grown through an abnormal route. Yes, indeed.
¡°Haha. You will feel like you are dying but in the end, he doesn¡¯t let you die.¡±
Huh? Did her ears hear wrong? She thought she heard some strange words from the cheerful director Hong-sunggoo...
¡°Hahaha. Let us bothe back alive.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Wasn¡¯t he too cheerful for a resolutely determined Roused?
The director of misceneous work was too happy at the thought of having arade even if it was a confused neer.
Chapter 84 Guild Expansion (2).
Chapter 84 Guild Expansion (2).
Chapter 84 - Guild Expansion (2)
An employee from the Secretariat opened the door to a ck vehicle.
¡°I¡¯m here to escort you.¡±
¡°Yes. Thank you.¡±
After exchanging formalities, Minchan entered the car. The man closed the door and got in the driver¡¯s seat on the other side.
¡°Should I take you to your ce of residence?¡±
¡°No. Please take me to my office.¡±
¡°I guess you¡¯ll have to move your office soon.¡±
¡°Haha. Not yet.¡±
¡°You just have to select a site for us.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have to listen to the the president¡¯s opinion on this matter. Moreover, the contract hasn¡¯t been finalized yet.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Minchan looked at the employee from the Secretariat who had suddenly gone silent. He didn¡¯t give it much thought as he looked out the window.
He had negotiated a lot of the agreement at his own discretion. However, he needed Woojin¡¯s input on several issues.
If the government announced ndal as Korea¡¯s official Defense guild, he would be promised enormous benefits.
One of the benefits discussed was support and assistance in building the guild. This was only one out of the vast benefits that they would receive. Minchan couldn¡¯t help but smile.
¡®The president will like it. If we receive this much, he¡¯ll ept the proposal.¡¯
As if the Cheongwadae had nned this, they had been ready to give the proposal. They promised to give ndal vast benefits if ndal could be counted as an organization that defended the nation. The guild would be ced at an unprecedented position in Korea.
He wanted to tell others this great news as soon as possible.
Ddoo-roo-roo-roo.
Minchan called Woojin¡¯s phone.
[Hello?]
¡°Uh? Why are you answering his phone, Haemin?¡±
[The president went into the Dungeon with Director Hong and Ms. Che-haesol.]
¡°Ah. Is that so?¡±
[What the hell did you do, director?]
¡°Huh huh. You called me director. I¡¯m the vice president now.¡±
[It isn¡¯t the time to make a joke right now. Korea¡¯s Defense guild? What¡¯s going on with that?]
¡°Huh? How do you know about that?¡±
[Hah. What do you mean how do I know it? They cancelled the daily dramas to send out the breaking news.]
¡°Huh?¡±
Minchan finally realized something was very wrong. He turned to ask the Secretariat employee a question.
¡°Did the press conference from before go out on a live broadcast?¡±
¡°That didn¡¯t happen.¡±
He responded with a calm voice, but Minchan could tell his voice was slightly different from before. Minchan put on a dismayed expression.
¡°I¡¯ll head to the office right now.¡±
[Yes. Please don¡¯t sidetrack and go anywhere else. The President seemed to be in a pretty foul mood. How could youmit to such a big deal with only your authority?]
¡°Do you think I¡¯m crazy? I would never finalize such arge deal without the approval of the president.¡±
[What? What are you saying?]
Minchan grabbed his forehead.
¡°I¡¯ll talk to you when I get there.¡±
The press conference was a problem.
No wonder the Cheongwadae had rushed him.
¡®This isn¡¯t good.¡¯
Minchan was present at the dinner that the President and several high ranking officials had attended. He had to apologize several times for his president¡¯s absence.
ndal was marked as a guild to be watched by the world. No, it seemed they made such an incredible offer to keep Roused Kahng-woojin in Korea.
ndal guild would be under the army and would be officially acknowledged as the nation¡¯s guard guild. The incredible benefits woulde hand in hand.
After the dinner was over, he started discussing the various conditions, benefits, obligations, and welfare regarding the deal. Minchan was tired, but he also felt a thrill.
He was taking the lead on putting the framework around an incredibly big deal.
The government reacted in a friendly way, and the people involved were also cooperative. The deal presented to them favored ndal so much that the actual negotiation didn¡¯t take too long. The only thing left was to wait for Woojin¡¯s decision.
At the heart of this deal, it wasn¡¯t really about ndal guild. It was about stopping Kahng-woojin from immigrating to a foreign power.
Minchan thought Woojin would ept it if he received such overwhelming benefits from the deal. When Woojin had epted the deal, they wanted a pre-recorded press conference to immediately send out to the media. He willingly obliged. When the contract was signed, most of the media organizations would immediately publicize the deal.
However, it was already broadcasted?
¡®They are intentionally trying to take the lead.¡¯
What the hell were they thinking?
Did they think Woojin would have no choice but to ept the deal if they made it look like the deal had been finalized? Or were they being pressured by the neighboring countries?
¡®This has no chance of seeding considering president¡¯s personality.¡¯
Why did the government have to create such a crude n? Were they worried so much about Woojin immigrating to another country? Minchan had a headache, so he rubbed at his forehead.
¡®I have to convince him.¡¯
He had to find a way.
Woojin lived by a code. He gave back whatever he received with interest. Minchan had to work to avoid triggering this rule. If not, it was obvious what Woojin would do considering his personality. He¡¯ll probably ransack the Cheongwadae.
If he wanted to continue to live in Korea, then he had to stop such an event from happening. Minchan¡¯s worries deepened.
¡®Those mother-fucking government employees.¡¯
Those, who had always shat their pants, shat their pants.
Minchan suppressed his anger. He started stoking his patriotism, so Korea would be at peace.
¡®I hope president is in a good mood.¡¯
At a nce, Woojin looked like someone who acted based on his feelings, but Minchan knew Woojin had a cold-blooded personality. If he was in a good mood, Minchan would at least be able to broach a subject. Whenever he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, Minchan was barely sneak a word in.
Even Woojin¡¯s dispassionate expression gave off a scary vibe. If he was angry, Minchan would be nervous to even speak to him.
¡®Hoo. I must convince him.¡¯
The government had made a mess and Minchan had to salvage the situation.
Minchan wanted to live in Korea for a long time.
*
Gangnam Statin¡¯s 9th Exit.
It was a 6 star Dungeon run by a mid-sized guild named Abyss¡¯ Magician aka the Abyss guild.
Kim-haemin had worked quickly to guide the group to a high rank Dungeon with an empty spot in their schedule.
When Che-haesol stood in front of the Dungeon, she swallowed her saliva.
¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±
With those words, Woojin was the first to enter the Dungeon. Sunggoo followed brimming with energy. Why was Sunggoo so excited at the thought of someone seeding his post?
¡°Please go in.¡±
¡°I really have to go in?¡±
Haemin put on an incredulous expression at Che-haesol¡¯s response.
¡°Please hurry up and go in. At this rate, the barrier will form.¡±
At Haemin¡¯s insistence, Che-haesol closed her eyes tight and ran down the stairs leading to the entrance.
¡®Mother, father, I¡¯ll definitelye back alive.¡¯
Her first Dungeon experience in ndal would be a 6 star Dungeon.
Haesol entered the Dungeon with a stiff expression of nervousness and soon, the barrier formed.
¡°Iyap!¡±
Haesol balled her hands into tight fists, then looked at her surrounding with her guard up.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°What?¡±
At Sunggoo¡¯s question, Haesol finally came to her senses. When she responded, Woojin was nowhere to be found and only Sunggoo was left. She felt embarrassed. She awkwardly asked a question.
¡°W...where¡¯s the president?¡±
¡°He¡¯s already gone.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Didn¡¯t theye in here for a lesson? So why did he suddenly leave Director Hong and her behind?
¡°We have to move fast if we don¡¯t want to be left behind.¡±
Sunggoo dug through his belongings. He took out a sharp short sword and gave it to her. It was sharp enough to pierce through clothing at even the slightest pressure.
Haesol¡¯s heart quickened when she held the dangerous weapon.
¡°You are proficient with the sword?¡±
¡°I¡¯m more used to a gun than a sword....¡±
¡°Ah, Lieutenant! You are misunderstanding.¡±
Sunggoo let out a bright smile as he spoke.
¡°If we push forward in a 6 star Dungeon, we will die. Even I can barely face off against couple of the monsters in here. We aren¡¯t here to take the lead in the hunt. We¡¯d die in a sh. In a sh.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He is talking about his death, yet he didn¡¯t seem nervous at all?
¡°Then why are you giving me the sword...¡±
If they weren¡¯t going to participate in the hunt, and this wasn¡¯t some kind of lesson then why did they follow Woojin in here? Why did he give her a sword?
Sunggooughed as he asked her a question.
¡°You ever gut a fish?¡±
¡°I like fishing, so I¡¯ve done it several...¡±
¡°Oh oh! An ace has entered our guild.¡±
The favorable gaze Sunggoo had been giving Che-haesol intensified.
¡°.......¡±
After a brief moment, Haesol understood Sunggoo¡¯s reaction.
Ssskuk, ggahng.
She sliced, then sliced, and sliced once more.
When she sliced and cut, the point of the sword would catch on something. It was a bloodstone.
¡®Where is....¡¯
At the repetitive work, Haesol was confused as to whether she got a job in a guild or a construction site.
¡®Why am I....¡¯
Her sore arms were moving almost mechanically now. It seemed like Director Hong-sunggoo was used to extracting the bloodstones. He was disassembling the monsters twice as fast as her.
He was quick and urate.
¡°Let¡¯s speed this up. At this pace, we¡¯ll meet up with hyung-nim before we can reach the bottom floor."
They had just entered the second floor.
She had no idea where Woojin went. He had disappeared without a trace. She only saw the monster corpses filling up the subway station. During all of this, Sunggoo disassembled the corpses marked with magic, and he took out the bloodstones.
¡®What method did the president use to hunt? Why is he so fast?¡¯
It was rumored Woojin cleared the Dungeons at an amazing pace. If he wanted to, he could clear a 6 star Dungeon in couple hours. He was a monster-like Roused.
¡°Director Hong. Where is the president....¡±
¡°Now, now. We don¡¯t have time for idle chats. Let¡¯s hurry up.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Pook, sskuhk!
Sunggoo was able to unbend his back only once as he tapped at it. Then he went back to busily disassembling the corpses of monsters. Somehow, she felt pity as she looked at Sunggoo¡¯s figure. No, it felt as if she was watching her future self. That must be she felt sad and a little bit bitter in her heart.
Before Haesol could pump herself up at excavating the bloodstones, the sound of footsteps rang throughout the underground space. Haesol was very nervous as she gripped her short sword. Haesol had been graded pretty high in her individualbat skill and techniques in the army.
¡°Oh no. Hyung-nim is alreadying up.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Even when she heard Sunggoo¡¯s words, Haesol still felt a little bit nervous. She fixed her eyes towards the bottom of the stairs.
As if he was dissatisfied, Woojin had an ill-natured expression on his face as several dozen Skeletons followed behind him....
¡°Kee kee keek.¡±
The several dozen Skeletons all spat out a distinctive sound, a sound that caused goosebumps to form all over Haesol. Even though she knew these Skeletons were Woojin¡¯s summons, she froze in ce.
¡°Hyung-nim. I¡¯ll quickly gather everything.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. It isn¡¯t worth much. Just follow after me.¡±
There was still one more floor below them, and it was filled with monster corpses. If they excavated every one of them, their profit would increase by several hundred thousand dors. It wasn¡¯t a pittance. However, Woojin decided to choose time over money.
¡®Even if I kill all the monsters, I think it¡¯ll be impossible to level up?¡¯
He calcted how much of his Achievement Points and EXP rose as he cleared the Dungeon, and it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to reach level 70. If he couldn¡¯t reach it in one run, then he had to clear the Dungeon again.
As Woojin quickly headed towards the Dungeon entrance, Sunggoo tapped Haesol on the shoulder.
¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s hurry up and follow after him.¡±
¡°
What? Yes, sir.¡±
Haesol couldn¡¯t help but be shocked at the sight of all the Skeletons following after Woojin.
¡®The number of summoned beings controlled by a single person...¡¯
She gave a quick count, and she came up with a rough figure of 100.
She would have to take a look at the fighting capability of each Skeleton, but there were so many of them....
¡®He hadn¡¯t been hunting alone.¡¯
It felt as if she had snuck a peek at the secret of Woojin¡¯s amazing Dungeon clear time.
When they arrived at the entrance, Woojin was cing his hand phone and any modern items to one side. As if Sunggoo was used to this, he took out his handphone, wallet, and car key. His personal items were gathered into a pile.
Haesol looked on with a confused expression. Sunggoo spoke as heughed.
¡°The clothes Ms. Haesol is wearing isn¡¯t made out of Dungeon ingredients?¡±
¡°Yes. They are regr clothes.¡±
¡°Then it won¡¯t be able to pass through the portal. Only your naked body would be transferred.¡±
¡°T...Then...¡±
Haesol recalled the information regarding the high rank Dungeons. Only the other world¡¯s items were able to pass through the portal.
¡°Wear this.¡±
Woojin purchased the cheapest clothes in his Point Store and tossed it to Haesol. She had seen a simr robe in a movie. Woojin spoke as she changed into the outfit.
¡°Sunggoo, you should capture several suitable monsters and help Haesol practice her Taming skill.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Yes.¡±
It would be great to check on the result of Sunggoo¡¯s training, and Woojin would have liked to hunt with him. However, Woojin had to reach level 70 as soon as possible. It would be best to monopolize most of the prey to himself.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go fill our stomach over there.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t hesitate as he passed through the portal.
Haesol had ears, and so she heard what Woojin had said. Her education would be finally starting.
The high rank Dungeon started for real when one crossed the portal.
Haesol swallowed her saliva.
¡°So we are going to start in earnest?¡±
¡°Heh....¡±
Start in earnest my ass.
Even if they go over to the other side, they¡¯ll be excavating bloodstones.
Why should he repeat his words a hundred times? She¡¯d know when she experiences it.
¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s hurry up and go.¡±
Sunggoo passed through the portal and Haesol followed after him.
The feeling of passing through the twisted crack in the dimension gave her a fresh shock. Her head was dizzy and she felt nauseous. It induced a typical reaction.
¡°Ooh-wehhhhhk.¡±
¡°Jeez. Please follow us when you¡¯ve calmed down.¡±
Sunggoo quickly jumped back since he was worried the vomit would ssh on him. He quickly ran towards Woojin. Haesol continued to throw up several times, then wiped her mouth after spitting.
¡°Ooh ooh ooh ooh.¡±
After her insides calmed down a little, her headache cleared a little bit. She looked around her surrounding as she came back to her senses.
¡®Heeyah.¡¯
She was in a forest. It was something she would have never seen in Seoul, Korea. It felt as if she was dropped in the middle of the a nature preserve.
The high rank Dungeons were connected to a different world and she was there. She couldn¡¯t believe it. While she was reveling in this new experience, she saw something unimaginable unfold in front of her.
¡°Uh? If you¡¯ve calmed down a little bit, hurry up ande over here.¡±
Haesol looked at Sunggoo, who was urging her forward, and rubbed both her eyes.
Was she seeing things?
They were camping at a Dungeon....
A mystery meat was being cooked over the campfire, the smell of which made Haesol¡¯s mouth water.
Chapter 85 Guild Expansion (3).
Chapter 85 Guild Expansion (3).
Chapter 85 - Guild Expansion (3)
Didn¡¯t someone say humans were animals that adapted?
Che-haesol proficiently cut open a goblin that had been burnt to death. She pulled out the bloodstone.
¡°Aigo. I¡¯ve excavated them all.¡±
Haesol put the bloodstone inside the bag, then stretched her back.
¡°Isn¡¯t it hard?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Haesol drank the water bottle that was handed to her by Sunggoo. Woojin had taken the water out from his amazing sub-dimension. It was clean water. She didn¡¯t have to worry about contamination. She knew they could get sick if they dared to eat and drink anything inside the Dungeon.
¡°Hoo. Still, the Reinforcement Stones I ate before I came here helped a lot.¡±
¡°Haha. Keep taking whatever he gives you immediately.¡±
It was Sunggoo¡¯s absolute irond rule.
Never turn down anything given by Woojin.
You do what he asks, and you don¡¯t do anything when he says no.
If one followed this rule, at the very least, one wouldn¡¯t lose one¡¯s life.
Not long ago, Sunggoo was able to solo clear a 5 star Dungeon.
The stress and nervousness he had felt that time couldn¡¯t bepared to what he felt right now. He felt secure, and it was as if he hade to a pic with Woojin to this Dungeon.
Still, he wasn¡¯t just ying around. He was letting out sweat as he gathered the bloodstones.
Thus, this couldn¡¯t bepared to a pic. He guessed it was akin to digging for spring herbs?
Anyways, he knew for sure his life wasn¡¯t in danger.
This was also true for Haesol.
¡°I was very surprised. I didn¡¯t realized that the president could control so many Undead...¡±
The Summoning Type Roused could Summon or Tame. Moreover, the quality and quantity of one¡¯s summon varied based on one¡¯s ability. Even if each one of Woojin¡¯s Skeleton Warriors and Skeleton Magicians were Rank C, he could control over a hundred of them.
¡°Right now I think he is summoning only half of what he could actually summon. I¡¯ve never seen him summon up to his limit yet. Haha.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Just stop trying to make sense of him.¡±
¡°Ha. The world still doesn¡¯t know even half of our president¡¯s true abilities.¡±
That¡¯s right. This was also true for Sunggoo, who raided the Dungeons with Woojin. Sunggoo had always watched Woojin from the side and had never seen his limit.
Woojin was continuously getting stronger.
¡°He¡¯sing here right now.¡±
Woojin travelled up the destroyed path in the forest, leading his Skeleton Army. She knew they were her allies, yet her heart automatically beat faster when she saw the nefarious group of Skeletons. There were several hundreds of them.
Woojin walked in front of the group, but there was nothing extraordinary about his posture.
¡°Goo-uhhhh.¡±
Between the Skeleton Army, she saw a peerless being.
A Golem made out of boulders was walking forward with something in his hand.
¡°Haesol.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
When Woojin called her name, Haesol quickly ran towards him.
¡°Try taming this one.¡±
¡°T...that one?¡±
There was a white tiger struggling in Dolsae¡¯s hand.
No. If onepared it to a creature on earth, the monster was like the extinct sabre-toothed tiger.
Pah-paht.
Woojin summoned several bone spears and stuck them into the ground. When he injected his magical energy, they formed into a Bone Prison. Dolsae threw the sabre-toothed tiger inside.
Puh-uhk!
¡°Koo-roo-roo-roo-roo.¡±
The saber-toothed tiger was thrown roughly onto the flooR. It soon crouched in a low posture, growling.
From across the bars made out of bones, she could feel an incredible pressure emanating from the saber-toothed tiger as she faced it. The tiger was sorge that it would be apt to describe it as a house-sized tiger.
¡°Y...you want me to enter there?¡±
Woojin grinned at Haesol¡¯s words.
He had captured it easily, but the saber-toothed tiger was level 57.
If Haesol entered the cage, she wouldn¡¯t evenst three seconds before she was ripped into pieces.
¡°You want to die already?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Hey, Sunggoo.¡±
"Yes, hyung-nim."
"Work it over so it¡¯ll be obedient."
"Yes, sir."
Sunngoo bravely jumped over the bars made out of bones.
Haesol¡¯s eyes turned round at his decisiveness. Sunggoo was ndal¡¯s second Roused, and he had just reached Rank B a month ago.
He was Kahng-Woojin¡¯s man.
¡°Heh heh. Hello.¡±
¡°Koo-roo-roo-rook.¡±
Sunggoo grinned as he looked at the saber-toothed tiger.
¡°Kwahhhhhhhng!¡±
The saber-toothed tiger opened its mouth wide, then let out a roar. It couldn¡¯t affect an ogre, but the Fear was deadly enough to freeze small animals.
Haesol¡¯s body froze and she felt as if her legs were rooted to the floor. Sunggoo rubbed his ears.
¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry about this.¡±
After he gave an apology, Sunggoo ran towards the saber-toothed tiger. The Bone Prison was about 5 meters in radius. There weren¡¯t that much space where one could dodge, but the saber-toothed tiger had no intention of dodging.
The saber-toothed tiger lowered its posture and waited for an opportunity to attack Sunggoo.
¡°Iron Skin.¡±
Sunggoo activated his Iron Skin to make his entire body hard. Then he started beating on the sabertooth tiger.
Puh-uhk, Puhk!
¡°Kwahhng.¡±
Puh-uhk, Puhk! Ggwahng!
Once in awhile, Sunggoo missed with his stomp and his foot would get stuck in the ground. However, this rarely happened. The saber-toothed tiger was too big and there were too many ces to hit it.
The saber-toothed tiger¡¯s agility was useless.
It wasn¡¯t only because it was in a small cage.
Hoooong, puh-uhk, puhk!
Sunggoo recurrently took the Reinforcement Stones, therefore his Stats had already passed the realm of human limitation. He rivaled the saber-toothed tiger... No, he was better than it.
Sunggoo let out shy strikes with his fists. He was like a professional boxer, attacking in a simple, but effective manner. With a minimum amount of movement, he dodged a swipe by the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s w and continued his ruthless beating.
¡®Director Hong was that strong?¡¯
After she sent in her letter of application to the ndal guild, Che-haesol had researched the guild thoroughly. She knew Director Sunggoo had started out as a Rank F and received a Rank Bst month.
In her mind, she knew a Rank B would be somewhat strong. However, there was a world of differences between imagining it and actually seeing it with one¡¯s eyes.
Even amongst the Rank B Roused, he would be considered to be in the top tier of the physical-based Roused.
He was such a cheerful guy... She had gathered bloodstones with this young man. Haesol was shocked when she saw this unexpected side of Sunggoo.
She wasn¡¯t shocked by Sunggoo¡¯s fast movements.
He had on a cheerful face as he moved in a leisurely manner.
The rxed manner Sunggoo was exhibiting confused Haesol.
When Haesol entered the Bone Prison, the saber-toothed tiger was barely holding on to its life. It had been worked over very thoroughly. It looked as if the saber-toothed tiger was exhausted, and one weak blow might send it to its death.
Haesol put her hand on the sabre-toothed tiger¡¯s head as she initiated her Taming Skill.
Pah-pah-paht.
The light gathered in her hand as it encased the saber-toothed tiger and Haesol before it disappeared. Haesol turned to look at Woojin with a dark expression.
¡°It failed.¡±
Woojin shrugged his shoulder.
Considering their discrepancy in level, it was quite unlikely that the Taming would seed.
¡°Keep doing it until you seed...¡±
¡°...Understood.¡±
Afterwards, Haesol tried twelve more times, and she failed every single one of them. Her body was soaked with sweat as she plopped down onto the floor.
¡°I...I don¡¯t have any more magic. It¡¯s depleted.¡±
Woojin sent a single soul towards her to fill up her energy.
An unknown energy was absorbed by her body, and she felt her magic fill up. Haesol looked towards Woojin with a confused expression.
¡°Keep at it...¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
Haesol continued to use her Taming Skill, and kept failing. Sunggoo couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he tried to give some advice.
¡°Try wishing for it in earnest as you use your skill. Maybe the universe might give you a helping hand.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Did he really think Taming would work if she did such a thing?
¡°Hey, Sunggoo. That bastard is eyeing Haesol¡¯s neck. Beat him a little bit more.¡±
¡°Uh? It recovered a little bit.¡±
Puh-puh-puhk.
The saber-toothed tiger, who had been on itsst breath, had recovered some of its strength as itid on the ground. It was waiting for an opportunity to attack Haesol, but Sunggoo immediately started beating up the saber-toothed tiger.
¡°Ggeeeng, ggaeng.¡±
Woojin gave a single advice to Haesol, who had retreated backwards.
¡°Don¡¯t be too impatient. Considering the level difference, this is a tough task.¡±
It would have been better if it was a lower rank monster. However, they were in a high rank Dungeon. There were goblins here, but it was harder to Tame a monster living in a tribal society. It was easier to Tame a wild animal like the saber-toothed tiger.
¡°There are two ways to Tame a monster. You have to feel a sense of closeness, and you have to be its friend. The other method is to dominate the monster into submission. What method do you think you are using right now?¡±
She watched as Sunggoo ruthlessly beat up the saber-toothed tiger. Haesol spoke in a careful manner.
¡°Aren¡¯t we trying to dominate the monster?¡±
¡°Neither. Are you dominating the monster right now?¡±
As a Necromancer, Woojin had a Stat named ¡¯Control.¡¯ Tamers had a Stat called ¡®Intimacy¡¯. This Stat has to be high for the Tamer to have a higher probability of Taming a high rank monster.
Woojin pointed towards Sunggoo, who was beating up the saber-toothed tiger.
¡°He is the viin.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin pointed his finger towards the saber-toothed tiger that was being beaten.
¡°That bastard being beaten is your friend.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin grabbed Haesol¡¯s shoulder with his hand.
¡°You want to be friend with that bastard, who is getting beaten.¡±
Woojin and Haesol looked at each other¡¯s face.
¡°What should you do?¡±
¡°I...I should stop it?¡±
¡°No. You have to protect him from the viin. ¡±
¡°.......¡±
What kind of situation was this? Did he expect her to perform in a skit?
¡°So you want me to act....¡±
¡°No. You have to act as if you mean it. You are protecting the cat from the viinous director of misceneous work. Go fight him. Defeat the viin.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin yelled towards Sunggoo.
¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Just put on an adequate acting performance.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Woojin patted Haesol¡¯s back.
¡°Go save it. Then be friends with it."
¡°...yes.¡±
Sunggo yelled out when Haesol ran in.
¡°Ooh-heh heh. A person like you can¡¯t block me.¡±
It seemed Sunggoo watched some anime. Haesol wondered if she should say something back for the benefit of the saber-toothed tiger. However, Sunggoo¡¯s fist flew in towards her.
Haesol, unconsciously, brought her guard up to block the blow.
Puhk!
¡®Uh?¡¯
Sunggoo swung his fist in a slow motion, but the impact on her arm bones weren¡¯t light.
¡°Huh-ook!¡±
The pain was focused into a single moment, and she couldn¡¯t even scream. She let out a gasp. She spoke as she felt the paining from her fractured bones.
¡°D...director Hong. Y...you broke my arm.¡±
¡°Ooh-heh heh. You are so weak.¡±
¡°...D..director Hong.¡±
He was stillughing in a cheerful manner as he let out a kick. Haesol felt true fear when she saw the kicking. She rolled on the ground to avoid the blow, feeling that her life was being threatened.
¡°You should quickly attack him, then try using Taming again.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s voice, Haesol approached Sunggoo and punched him in the chest. Sunggoo could have easily avoided it, but he flew backward from the blow... he jumped backwards.
Kwah-jeek!
Sunggoo flew backwards as he broke through the Bone bars. Sunggoo fell to the ground and he writhed on the ground.
¡°.......¡±
She knew she hadn¡¯t done it, but she still looked between her fist, and at Sunggoo who had been blown away.
¡°Hurry up and Tame it.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Could such a dumb acting job be effective? Haesol turned back to looked at the saber-toothed tiger. It was beaten so badly that it could barely roll its eyes to look at her.
The eyes were filled with tears.
She could feel it even before she started taming it.
¡®I...it¡¯s deeply moved by my gesture?¡¯
Haesol approached the saber-toothed tiger, and she put her hand over its head. Light burst from her hand and a pir of light surround both of them as the light made a strong connection between them.
¡°Koo-roong.¡±
The saber-toothed tiger let out a purr of pleasure, and its feelings were transferred directly to Haesol.
¡®It was deeply moved. It was thankful. It wanted to repay her.¡¯
It had been captured and beaten by the humans. It felt grateful towards the human who had stood up to the other humans to save him.
¡°You earned one guardian.¡±
Wooji grinned as he took out a soul stored in the Soul Armor. He immediately healed Haesol¡¯s broken arm and the saber-toothed tiger.
¡°Koo-roo-roo-rook.¡±
The recovered saber-toothed tiger showed its teeth towards Woojin and Sunggoo. However, it did not show any hostility towards Haesol, who had been by his side.
¡°That bastard should be enough to protect you from threats.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°All right. Follow me as you excavate the bloodstones.¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
¡°Also, train the Skills you learned today.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Woojin worked Haesol hard toplete the Taming of the saber-toothed tiger, because he wanted to freely use Sunggoo. If Sunggoo was left behind as Haesol¡¯s bodyguard, he could excavate the bloodstones but their overall efficiency would suffer.
¡°Heh heh. How was my acting skills, hyung-nim?¡±
¡°You could win the award for best actor.¡±
¡°Ooh-heh heh heh.¡±
Even at Woojin¡¯s faint praise, Sunggoo was very much pleased.
Haesol shook her head from side to side. She looked at Sunggoo as she exaggerated her hardship.
¡°Hoo. Director Hong was quite scary before.¡±
¡°Heh heh. I hit you softly, since I was afraid you would die.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Maybe Director Hong was more dangerous than the president.
Sunggoo hadn¡¯t had a big presence inside Haesol¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t think too much of him. However, she quickly upgraded Sunggoo as a main yer inside her head.
There were two other Roused in ndal excluding her. She couldn¡¯t even fathom the level of power possessed by the first Roused. The other one was also quite excellent.
¡°Even in the Roused Division, it is rare to see a physical Roused of your caliber. Soon, you¡¯ll be able to receive your Rank A."
Sunggoo frowned at thepliment given by Haesol.
¡°But I¡¯m a Mage?¡±
¡°.......¡±
What kind of a strange guild was this?
Chapter 86 Guild Expansion (4).
Chapter 86 Guild Expansion (4).
Chapter 86 - Guild Expansion (4)
Woojin headed towards the part of the forest that hadn¡¯t been destroyed with Sunggoo. Sunggoo¡¯s pouting lip was a foot long as he sulked.
¡°Hyung-nim.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you teach me any magic?¡±
Woojin smirked when he saw Sunggoo sulking.
¡°You didn¡¯t have to have the ability to be able to learn it.¡±
¡°...I don¡¯t mind attending hyung-nim for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll run small errands and excavate all the bloodstone.¡±
¡°But?¡±
¡°Please teach me one Fire-type magic. You know about my dream.¡±
me Magician.
When he had be a Roused, this had been his objective and greatest desire. He had learned several me-based magic, but he hadn¡¯t learned anything that would be considered a high rank magic.
¡°Can¡¯t you just buy a magic scroll and learn it yourself?¡±
¡°Ah-ha!¡±
Why didn¡¯t he ever think of that?
Sunggoo had be too used to doing everything with his body, so he had only done what he had been ordered to do. When Sungoo realized this, he was surprised, and depressed.
Woojin patted Sunggoo¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Hong-sunggoo. You are our director of misceneous work.¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
¡°What do you think the role of director of misceneous work is?¡±
What else was it? He was basically an errand boy receiving a high sry.
¡°I¡¯m in charge of the tedious chores.¡±
¡°Do you really think that?¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Why do you think you are in charge of doing all the small tasks?¡±
Well... He was in charge of the misceneous works. Usually, the youngest in thepany did those work.
¡°If I¡¯m absent from my seat, I need someone to fill my role. Who do you think will do that??¡±
¡°P...perhaps.¡±
Woojin looked Sunggoo straight in the face.
¡°You are our guild¡¯s #2.¡±
¡°H...hyung-nim.¡±
He was unaware of this fact, and he hadined....
¡°I¡¯ve already acquired several magic for you, but you weren¡¯t able to learn it.¡±
Currently, Sunggoo was level 61.
If Sunggoo had his energy checked right now, he would easily be able to get Rank A. This was the result of his training. He had diligently went around the Dungeons when Woojin had traveled to the US.
Woojin took 3 magic scrolls out of his Inventory.
¡°Now you can learn it.¡±
¡°Hyung-nim....¡±
Sunggoo became teary-eyed as he looked at the magic scrolls.
Hyung-nim¡¯s thoughts were so deep, yet he had keptining....
Now it felt as if he had beenmitting a sin when he felt disappointed before..
¡°Hyung-nim. Did you give me minor tasks so I can grow my versatility?¡±
¡°No. Those were just minor tasks.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Ah, the tears that were about toe out had dried up.
¡°You are number two.... As for being versatile...¡±
Woojin grinned. What was the point of Sunggoo bing versatile? If Woojin needed someone like that, he¡¯ll just grab someone who was capable in that facet.
¡°We have Minchan for that, so why would you want that role? You are number two.¡±
Woojin smiled as he looked at Sunggoo.
¡°You just have to be the strongest after me.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°I¡¯ll make you a human me.¡±
¡°Oh oh!¡±
Sunggoo couldn¡¯t hold himself back, so he let out an exmation. He started learning the magic scroll that was handed over to him by Woojin.
*
Sunggoo learned the three magic and he was smiling from ear to ear.
Each of the magic scrolls given by Woojin produced incredible power.
After using it repeatedly, Sunggoo was able to use the magic proficiently.
Skill Tree.
To learn some of the high rank skills, he had been required to learn a couple low rank skills. The skill Sunggoo had learned before were the precursor to learning the high rank magic.
¡°All right. Let¡¯s try this out in a live battle!¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo put on a determined expression, as if he was confident.
He immediately used Iron Skin to harden his skin like steel. Then, he coated himself with a magical barrier. On top of this, he added the eleration magic and the me magic he had learned today.
¡°ze!¡±
Hwah-roo-roo-rook.
Sunggoo¡¯s body started to burn up.
Sunggoo started running in that state, and a trail of fire was left behind him.
Hwah-roo-roo-rook.
Every step caused mes to erupt, and while he was running through the forest, Sunggoo broke off a branch from a tree.
He had used the barrier magic countless of times, so he had attained mastery over it. He could even send text messages when it was activated. He covered the branch with the magical barrier to prevent it from burning, then applied another new me magic that he had learned on top of it.
¡°Enchant Fire!¡±
When the ¡®Enchant Fire¡¯ magic was added, the mes surged forward around the magical barrier to form a me sword.
Hooooong, hooooong!
Everytime he swung his me sword, the trees caught fire and the forest was set further aze. Every ce he passed was set on fire. He rushed about furiously, and the monsters of the forest became agitated. They started to act out violently.
¡°President. I¡¯ve excavated all the bloodstones.¡±
¡°Koo-roo-roo-roong.¡±
It seemed her Intimacy with the saber-toothed tiger had risen already. Che-haesol approached Woojin on the back of the saber-toothed tiger. Her eyes turned round as she caught an asional sight of Sunggoo.
¡°H...he really was a mage, Director Hong.¡±
¡°Koo-kook.¡±
Woojinughed as he pointed at Honggoo, who was running buck wild.
¡°How is that a magician? He¡¯s just a warrior holding a ming stick.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He proimed himself a magician...
¡°Just stay back a little bit. Even if he looks like that, a spark from him could kill you.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Haesol softly touched the neck of the sabre-toothed tiger she was riding.
¡°Jackson. Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°...You named him Jackson?¡±
¡°Yes. Our army based had a tomcat named Jackson. That name came to mind...¡±
Woojin shook his and then gestured for her to move back.
¡°Hey, Sunggoo! Now gather them!¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim!¡±
From afar, Sunggoo¡¯s voice was heard as an echo. Soon, the ground started to vibrate a little bit.
Ooh-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo.
After a moment, car-sized, monsters-like boars, tigers, and bears began to appear out of the burning forest. They were all chasing a single being.
¡°Heh heh heh. I¡¯ming towards you, hyung-nim. I¡¯ming.¡±
Sungoo, who was being chased by the wild animals, was running as he was emitting fire. The damage from the me agitated the wild animals further, causing them to chase after Sunggoo.
Woojin grinned when he saw Sunggoo gathering all the monsters.
It was just as he nned.
It was inefficient for him to hunt the monsters by letting his Undead Army ransack the forest. The wild animals had outstanding instincts for monsters. There were a lot of monsters that would hide themselves when facing a strong organized force, and it took too long to chase after every single one of them.
He needed a good bait, and Sunggoo perfectly fit the bill.
Sunggoo ran as if he would overshoot Woojin, but he stopped on a dime besides Woojin.
¡°Well done.¡±
¡°Heh heh.¡±
Sunggoo had done a marvelous job in fulfilling his role. Woojin had hidden all of his Skeleton Magicians in the surrounding. All at once, the Skeleton Magicians showed themselves. Then, they started shooting their magic towards the gathered monsters.
When his EXP started to surge upward, Woojin let out a small smile.
He might be able to finish clearing the Dungeon faster than he anticipated.
*
Haemin had called him saying that they were almost at the office. Minchan nervously waited for them.
¡®I have to convince him no matter what.¡¯
Mnchan had to convince him before Woojin did anything. Minchan kept repeating the words he had prepared in his head.
The door to the office was thrown open. Woojin entered. A tired Haesol and a giddy Sunggoo followed in after him.
¡°Minchan. Come in for a moment.¡±
When Woojin entered the president¡¯s room, Haemin approached Minchan and whispered in his ear.
¡°Reporters are camped out below the office, so the president isn¡¯t in a good mood right now.¡±
Everything had been quiet for awhile, but this was a very big deal. The reporters were rushing in for the chance to get even one word from them.
¡°Ughh.¡±
Minchan swallowed his moan as he opened the door to the president¡¯s room.
¡°Sit.¡±
Minchan sat across Woojin. He parked his butt on the sofa, then he surveyed Woojin¡¯s face. His brows were slightly furrowed, so it meant he wasn¡¯t in a particrly good mood.
He felt the inside of his head turn white.
¡°What was up with the news?¡±
¡°Those are false reports. The footage had been filmed to be sent out after president made the final decision.¡±
¡°So they just spread it on their own volition?¡±
¡°I think there was a mix-up with the press.¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°They probably told them to make the mistake.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Minchan had also thought on the same line, so he didn¡¯t have anything to say.
¡°The deal isn¡¯t bad. No, it is a really good deal. Currently, the government is doing everything to stop you from going to a foreign country. It seems several countries are putting some pressure on the Korean government.¡±
The US was included in this group. Wasn¡¯t this the reason why the Korean government acted irrationally? They told everyone Kahng-woojin won¡¯t be leaving Korea, so they wanted everyone to stop fucking with them.
¡°Minchan.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°The problem isn¡¯t whether the deal is good or bad.¡±
¡°Then what....¡±
¡°Did you forget why I made this guild?¡±
¡°.......¡±
He made it, since he didn¡¯t want to enter the army. It was a roundabout way to resolve his mandatory military service.
Minchan had an expression that said, ¡¯So what?¡¯, so Woojin threw in an additional question.
¡°Why did I make this guild and not go to the Hammer guild?.¡±
¡°That is.... Huk!¡±
Michan¡¯s face became rigid.
Minchan had tried his best to scout Woojin to the Hammer guild, but he decided to make a new guild. Woojin had be independent, since he didn¡¯t want to work under someone.
So did this hold true for a country as well as apany?
Still, he had lived as a Korean citizen up until now, so why...
¡°They are trying to put a cor around my neck, so why should I stay put?¡±
Benefits were just sweet words. It was nothing more than that.
He didn¡¯t want to be a leashed dog even if they gave him tasty food.
Woojin¡¯s voice was calm, and that¡¯s what made it scary.
¡°P...please be patient.¡±
Woojin put on a bitter expression at Minchan¡¯s panic.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Please don¡¯tmit mutiny!¡±
If Woojin charged into the Cheongwadae, he would overturn the country. Minchan¡¯s face turned pale, and it wasn¡¯t without reasons.
¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m that unreasonable?¡±
¡°.......¡±
He couldn¡¯t say no to that question.
When Minchan was hesitating to answer him, Woojin leaned back to bury his body into the sofa.
¡°An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Let¡¯s give back as much as we¡¯ve received.¡±
¡°How...?¡±
¡°Call in all the reporters camping outside.¡±
¡°.......¡±
This was trouble.
Minchan didn¡¯t have the time to stop Woojin, who was about to create a big issue once again. He had no idea what the result of this situation would be, so Minchan became gloomy at the prospect of doing the damage-control.
*
The reporters rushed into ndal¡¯s office, which had been shrouded in secret thus far. As if they would find a scandal at every corner of the office, the reporters tirelessly pressed the shutters of their cameras.
Each mediapany were limited to two reporters, and all the reporters gathered to for the simple press conference.
The reporters caught a special opportunity, so they had an excited expression on their faces. They opened theirptops, and notebooks.
Several dozen recording devices were ced on top of the desk.
Woojin stepped forward with a single piece of paper in hand, and he sat behind the desk that had been prepared.
Woojin frowned when he looked at the paper, which held the statement written by Minchan.
[First, there were false reports sent out by the media. The guardian guild negotiation hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. I am very sorry to say...]
Woojin crumpled the paper, then he looked at the seats crowded with reporters. When their eyes met, several reporters raised their hand. Woojinughed as he started to speak.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll answer your questionster. As ndal¡¯s president, I¡¯m here to reveal my position.¡±
The reporters stopped breathing as they strained their ears to listen to Woojin¡¯s words.
¡°I believe the government was in league with the mediapanies, and they leaked a deal that hadn¡¯t been finalized.¡±
Someone said, ¡¯This is a scoop!¡¯, in a small voice then the sound of rapid typing could be heard.
¡°The way they act really stinks. I don¡¯t feel good about this. Please tell them I won¡¯t renegotiate with them. Please tell them not to even try to contact me.¡±
¡°Huk.¡±
Several reporters let out the breath they had been holding, then they started writing the official stance of ndal.
¡°They are overly worried about me leaving. If they pull anything behind my back again, then tell them I¡¯ll be leaving immediately. The end.¡±
How many men could boldly threaten a government?
When one reporter quickly raised his hand, Woojin pointed at him.
¡°We know you¡¯ve received offers from multiple countries. Are you thinking about immigrating now?¡±
Woojin shrugged his shoulder.
¡°I¡¯m not going to any country that¡¯ll annoy me. Then that¡¯ll be the end of me answering questions.¡±
Woojin turned his head to look at Jung-minchan.
Woojinughed as he looked at Minchan, who had a ¡¯We are doomed¡¯ expression on his face. He should have just obedientlye back after eating dinner. He did such unnecessary things...
¡°Please ask any questions you have left to our vice president.¡±
¡°W...wait a moment..¡±
Even at the reporter¡¯s entreaty, Woojin left his seat. So the reporters turned their gazes towards Minchan.
¡°I have a question for the vice president.¡±
¡°I¡¯m JS Media¡¯s Kim-shingyoung. ndal¡¯s future....¡±
Previously, they were intimidated by Woojin, so only a few brave souls barely raised their hands. Now the reporters started throwing out questions without permission, and Minchan was already sick of the reporters.
Minchan¡¯s gaze settled on Woojin¡¯s back as he was leaving the room.
¡®He¡¯s fighting media maniption with media maniption.¡¯
This was rather a relief. If he had rushed the Cheongwadae instead... It was too horrifying to think such thoughts.
Chapter 87 Guild Expansion (5).
Chapter 87 Guild Expansion (5).
Chapter 87 - Guild Expansion (5)
Minchan was very busy.
As if Woojin felt a little bit sorry for Minchan, he promoted Haemin to director. Then, Haemin was tasked to help Minchan with his work.
The inte, TV news, and newspapers were in an uproar.
The fact that the negotiation hadn¡¯t been finalized wasn¡¯t a big deal, but the deal was revealed to the public ahead of time at the guidance of the government. Only after couple hours, ndal had denied agreeing to the deal and caused a huge ripple.
[Kahng-woojin Already in Negotiations to Immigrate to the US?]
[Korean Government Rejected.]
[Korea Lost an AA Rank Roused.]
[Hwarang Guild Master. The 3 Great Guild is Enough to Defend Korea.]
[Japan and China keeping an eye on the situation. The need to find a new AA Roused.]
New articles kept pouring out within several minutes of each other, and it was almost impossible to sort through them all. Minchan didn¡¯t respond to any new articles published by the media. He only responded to his new contact from the government.
¡°No. Our president is resolute in his intentions. There is nothing to reconsider.¡±
They thought this was a negotiation tactic to draw out more favorable terms. However, ndal¡¯s intention was firm. Woojin would never consummate a defense contract with the government. The only thing Minchan could do was deliver their intention of refusal.
It would have been great if the government just took the hint. However, every time he refused their offer, they kepting back with better offers.
¡°Ha. This is crazy.¡±
The benefits were so good that he wanted to ept the deal on the spot. However, what could he do when the president said no?
Minchan was really busy, but his dealings with the government weren¡¯t the cause. The endless ndal articles and interview requests weren¡¯t the cause either.
¡°It¡¯s already up to 1200 people today.¡±
¡°Ha. It keepsing in. I don¡¯t have any time to rest.¡±
This was the number of resumes they received after sending out an official recruitment notice today. If Woojin had given them a guideline, then this would have been easy. However, anyone was able to apply, even the Rank F Roused.
Realistically, those who had already distinguished themselves was already scouted by the other guilds even if they were of low rank. Most of the unattached Roused were mostly Rank F and Rank E.
The Rank C and above Roused, who weren¡¯t associated with a guild, didn¡¯t want to join a guild. So there weren¡¯t many applicants in the higher ranks.
Most of the applicants were Rank F.
Kim-haemin, who had been promoted to Director, couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment.
¡°It¡¯ll be a pain to set up the schedule for the interviews.¡±
¡°We still have to do it. How many applied to the Support Division?¡±
¡°It¡¯s worse. There are 3200 people.¡±
¡°...mmmm.¡±
Minchan was astonished.
Woojin had to make the final decision on the Roused, so Minchan only had to set the schedule and clear a room for the interview. That would be the end of it. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy for the Support Division. He had to be very careful in picking his applicants, so he had to thoroughly review the applicants starting from their resumes.
The real work would start now.
¡°Hoo. It isn¡¯t as if we can abstain from picking them. ¡±
ndal had over 100 employees, but thinking about the number of Roused they will be adding soon, he would still be short on employees even if there were 10 times more the number of employees. A single normal Roused needed at least 10 Support members.
Haeminughed even though he was buried under a pile of documents.
.
¡°Ha ha. Still, aren¡¯t you overflowing with energy? Vice president Jung.¡±
¡°That is true, director Kim.¡±
¡°Ha ha ha.¡±
They had left the Hammer guild only a month ago yet they were rapidly promoted to the position of vice president, and director.
Recently, his oldrades from the Hammer guild called him quite often. They said they would change jobs if Minchan gave them a spot....
There was a massive size differencepared to the Hammer guild, but ndal was much more prestigious.
¡°If we consider the president¡¯s cultivation ability, we will probably surpass everyone in terms of quantity also.¡±
¡°Hoo. Of course.¡±
Sungoo had been Rank F, and Haesol was as well.
Before they went to the US, Sunggoo had already be rank B. Haesol¡¯s rank hadn¡¯t been measured yet, but Minchan breathed more easily when he saw the car-sized saber-toothed tiger she brought yesterday.
The president only picked Roused with great potential.
This was probably why the president wanted to interview all of the applicants himself.
¡°Still, I feel a little bit worried about Mr. Soonghoon.¡±
¡°He is pretty quick on the uptake, so he¡¯ll do well.¡±
If viewed in a certain way, Soonghoon would be taking on the most important role. In the end, new Roused and the Support Division didn¡¯t matter too much. The main goal was for Kahng-woojin to keep clearing the Dungeons, and Soonhoon had to support him.
This was why a room for a personal assistant was made next to Kahng-woojin¡¯s room, and Woo-soonghoon upied this space. He took care of Woojin¡¯s schedule. He also took care of the small tasks, such as driving around Woojin.
There were 20 employees assigned to the personal assistant. This made Woo-soonhoon smile from ear to ear as he happily focused on his work.
¡°Well, let¡¯s work hard.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Vice president.¡±
¡°Huh huh huh. Quite, Director Kim.¡±
¡°Ha ha ha.¡±
The rtionship between the vice president and the director was amicable, so the mood inside the office was good. However, employees moved busily as mails kepting in, and they answered phones that were soundlessly ringing.
*
The 5 star Dungeon of Leesoo station¡¯s 2nd exit.
Was it because the monster¡¯s levels were too low? Woojin finally filled the minuscule amount of EXP he had to raise, having to kill two thirds of the monsters in the field to aplish this.
Woojin¡¯s nervousness dissipated when his level reached 70.
He learned the skills that had been sealed.
One can establish a master and servant contract with a Death Knight¡¯s(at least lvl 70) soul. It allows the Death Knight to be summoned.
They have to ept the role ofmander. They have to be treated right for one to earn their loyalty and obedience.
They can level up through training and hunting. There was a difference in skills depending on the familiar¡¯s level.
-------
Shared Skills
Phantom Steed Summon - Phantom Steed will charge into battle with the Knight after being summoned.
Organize Army - Each level allows control over 10 Skeletons
Command Troops - Excluding the Skeletons under the Knight¡¯smand, the Knight canmand the Summoner¡¯s troops.
-------
They were the driving force behind why Woojin was able tomand arge army numbering in the couple hundred thousands.
Necromancer¡¯s Control stat was the main reason why one could control the undead, who were basically monsters, as subordinates.
Death Knights weremanders, and they were able to organize the Skeletons. He didn¡¯t need to waste any Control stats regarding them.
His troops wouldn¡¯t be controlled by Woojin now. They would be under the control of themanders, the Death Knights. Woojin only had to manage the Death Knights. He didn¡¯t have to waste any brain cells in managing arge army.
Fifty two of Woojin¡¯s reliable Death Knights were unsealed, and they took their ce within the Summon Room. Woojin was connect to them telepathically, so when he felt their consciousness, he smiled.
The only thingcking was their levels, which had been initialized, but he didn¡¯t care. It wasn¡¯t too hard to level up.
This war wasn¡¯t ending anytime soon, and the enemies he had to kill were overflowing.
It felt as if he had met his reliable friends once again.
At that point, Woojin decided to end his hunt for the day. He yelled towards Sunggoo, who was gathering the monsters at a distance.
¡°Sunggoo! I don¡¯t care if they all burn. Catch them all.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.!¡±
Sunggo had been swing his me sword to lure the monsters, but now he started ughtering the monsters. Woojin looked on with satisfaction as mes exploded from various locations.
¡°He¡¯s grown a lot. Sungoo.¡±
While Sunggoo hunted down the rest of the monsters inside the Dungeon, he took out the Sealed Stone stored inside his Inventory.
¡°Al Assad.¡±
He had been lucky. The first level 70 soul he acquired on earth was a Warrior Type Roused.
It was the exact ingredient he needed to to make a Death Knight.
He took out the corpse with its head separated from the body. Then he broke the Soul Stone to call Al Assad¡¯s soul.
[Annihte the target!]
Al Assad¡¯s soul rushed forward when he saw Woojin. However, it was in vain, since his fist passed through Woojin. As if he didn¡¯tprehend his situation, Assad¡¯s soul was trying every method he could think of to harm Woojin.
Woojin grinned. If the several hundred thousand evil souls acted in such a cute manner as Assad, then how great would it be?
¡°Stop it.¡±
Woojin gave a quietmand, which acted as an activation word.
Assad¡¯s soul stopped in ce, and Woojin stood in front of it. The soul struggled as if it was in pain. It could only nce towards Woojin as if it was bound.
¡°Be my ve.¡±
[What a preposterous demand!]
¡°Submit to me.¡±
[No way....]
¡°Kneel.¡±
[Ooh....]
However, unlike his spirit full of defiance, Assad¡¯s soul got on his knees in front of Woojin.
He was the god of Destruction Thrash¡¯s Champion, and he had been given authority over the dead as the Immortal. He was the King of the Dead!
Assad¡¯s eyes rolled around in its socket. Woojin used the Death Knight Summon skill as he looked at the soul.
A ck energy coalesced in Woojin¡¯s hand, and it formed into a twin swords.
It was the weapon used by Al Assad.
It was the weapon the soul wanted.
Woojin grabbed the twin swords and raised it slightly towards Assad¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Surrender.¡±
[I s...suren...der.]
If he cut Assad¡¯s throat using the authority given to him by the god of Destruction, his soul would cease to exist. It basically was the end.
¡°Follow me.¡±
[I...I will f...fo...llow you.]
Woojin pushed the twin swords toward Al Assad. The soul used both his hand to grab the twin swords.
¡°Unleash your rage towards my enemies.¡±
[As my master wishes...]
Assad gripped his twin swords.
His soul started swirling in a whirlwind, and it started soaking into the lifeless body. The decapitated head reattached itself. The flesh started to rot away as it fell away, a skull dyed in ck appearing in its ce. ck smoke coalesced to form armor and a ck cloth wrapped his head to form a keffiyeh.
The twin swords formed as it was mounted on his hips. A new Death Knight was born.
¡°You really look like an Arab assassin.¡±
[.......]
He became subservient to be a Death Knight, but he didn¡¯tpletely trust Woojin. One could feel something was off as his loyalty was absent.
He was being obedient, since he was being pressed by Woojin¡¯s power and authority.
Immortal Kahng-woojin¡¯s 53rd Knight.
He was still rebellious. To keep him as a familiar, a considerable amount of Control was being consumed.
Shared Skill - Phantom Steed, Organize Army, Command Troops
Innate Skill - Stealth, Ghost Walk, Sword of Death, God¡¯s Wrath (Berserk)
Command Troop - 0/10
Needed Control - 312 (Affected by Trust, Loyalty and Obedience.)
Each Death Knights were unique, as they had their own preference for the weapons they used and they each possessed their own unique skills. Woojin let out a satisfiedugh as he checked his Death Knight¡¯s info. This was the first time he had seen a Assassin Type Death Knight.
The oneint was the 312 Control Stat.
He had to use Control Stat equivalent tomanding 312 Skeleton Soldiers to maintain his summon over Al Assad. It was an unreasonable number.
As time passes, it would decrease. However, if he wanted to use Al Assad in battle, Woojin had to lower the Control Stat to a manageable level.
Moreover, he knew of a very good method to lower the Control Stat.
¡°Come here.¡±
[.......]
He moved ording to Woojin¡¯s order, but he didn¡¯t answer Woojin.
Well, he won¡¯t¡¯ act like this for long.
He called out his most loyal knight, and therade he had spent the most time on the battlefield with. He called out his friend.
¡°Kiba.¡±
Hwee-ri-ri-reek.
A ck smoke was starting to coalesce next to Al Assad. His body was too big to call him a human.
He wore a crude armor with arge axe secured on his back. His helmet had a menacing horn on it.
After several dozen years on the battlefield, the crimson haze around him had turned much more ferocious.
Goo-roo-roo-roo.
Without realizing it, his breath leaked out, and it was as if a wild animal was breathing.
Koong!
When therge body hit the floor, Kiba saw the new Death Knight standing around being insolent. So he kicked Al Assad¡¯s knees.
Hwahng!
It would be fine if his knees had buckled, but Kiba¡¯s enormous strength separated the leg from the body!
Kwah-jeek!
Kiba¡¯s rough hand pressed down on top of Al Assad¡¯s keffiyeh.
[Koo-oohk.]
Al Assad fell t on his face as if his body had been driven into the floor. Then his forehead and palms touched the ground.
At the same time, Kiba bent one knee and pounded a fist on the floor.
Kwahhhng.
[My lord, Immortal!]
Amongst the orcs, he was famed for being the bravest. He was the Great Chief of the Gray Wings Tribe.
The orc lord Kiba had no sense of time passing inside the sealed room. He was reunited with his master, Immortal Kahng-woojin, after he was unsealed.
Woojin automatically let out a brightugh when he saw Kiba, tough as ever.
¡°It¡¯s been awhile.¡±
After returning to earth, Kahng-woojin regained his most hard and sturdy sword of death.
Chapter 88 - Heading Towards the End
Chapter 88 Heading Towards the End.
Chapter 88 - Heading Towards the End
He had finally reached this point.
He wasn¡¯t alone anymore. He hadrades to share the battlefield with.
However, it was too early to let go of his nervousness.
The time for peace and freedom was still far off.
72 Commanders. Moreover, if he defeated Tra, who no one had seen before, then would a period of peace arrive?
¡°Now I¡¯ll be able to hunt easily.¡±
Each individual Death Knight would have the authority tomand.
They had enough Charisma to control the Skeletons, so even if Woojin was far away, the Skeleton Soldiers woulde under the jurisdiction of the Death Knights.
When he thought about his future hunts, which would be much easier from now on, he felt as if level 80 wasn¡¯t that far away.
If the Lich Janis was unsealed, he wouldn¡¯t even have to worry about leveling up. The Lich was quite proficient at hunting everything at once.
¡°The Control being used is continuously decreasing.¡±
The Control needed to keep Al Assad in line was decreasing rapidly. It seemed Kiba and the other Death Knights were properly educating the new recruit.
When he thought about them bickering within the Summoning Room, it made Woojin smirk.
Sunggoo¡¯s hunt was almost at an end. Woojin started to take out the cooking utensils from the Inventory began preparing the ingredients he was going to cook. He was in a good mood. He started a fire and hung a pot over it.
He dismembered a dead water buffalo. As he was separating and tenderizing the meat, Bibi suddenly showed up next to him.
Her cheeks were puffed out as sheined next to Woojin.
¡°Uh-whew. The Summoning Room is too noisy-ahong.¡±
It was understandable. They were in the midst of deciding the pecking order.
¡°Just go in after it quiets down a little bit.¡±
¡°Uh whew. Soon, it¡¯ll be filled with Skeletons, so I doubt there will be quiet day in the future-ahong.¡±
¡°I guess so....¡±
All of Woojin¡¯s familiars had to wait within the Summoning room.
He had to summon new Skeletons every time he wanted to use them. However, if the Skeleton Soldiers were put under themand of the Death Knights, they would also have to wait in the Summoning room until eachmander called them out through a summon.
Woojin¡¯s job was to reinforce the troops with new soldiers. Themand and logistics were all taken care of by the Death Knights. From now on, he will be able to show off his presence as the Immortal King.
As the Death Knights¡¯ level rises, the Skeletons assigned under them would increase. The Summoning Room would soon be full of....
¡°What are you going to do? It¡¯s probably going to get more raucous in the future.¡±
¡°Ooh-whew. It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll just hunt from now on-ahong.¡±
Woojin was delighted by Bibi¡¯s reaction, which was a bit brighter today.
¡°Are you feeling a little bit better now?¡±
¡°Hoong. Who care if I¡¯m better or not-ahong? I have to quickly get stronger, so I can use my Nightmare on that bastard-ahong.¡±
When she thought about Rahsmode, who had made her experience death, her fighting spirit burned brightly. Woojinughed when he saw Bibi act this way. He could force his familiars to follow his orders, but Woojin didn¡¯t treat his familiars that way.
¡°Let¡¯s start in earnest from the next Dungeon on.¡±
¡°All right-ahong.¡±
It seemed that Sunggoo had defeated all the monsters and was returning with the Return Stone. It has been said that learning was stealing. Sunggoo had witnessed Woojin constantly solo clear Dungeons, and now he would son be able to clear a 6 star Dungeon by himself.
¡®Well, it¡¯ll still be dangerous for him. If Haesol grew a little bit more to support him, then it would be possible..¡¯
The two of them learned all kinds of things under the duress of Woojin. Moreover, Woojin didn¡¯t spare any investing Reinforcement Stones on them, so their basic Stats were superior to a Roused of the same Rank.
He had almost half of his Undead army now, but he wanted a different troop.
He needed a troop made out of ndal¡¯s Roused.
Sunggoo would be the vanguard, and Haesol would be themander.
He still had a lot of things to teach them.
[President. I¡¯ve excavated all the bloodstones.]
Haesol¡¯s telepathic message rang in his head. Woojin sent back his own telepathic message.
[Already?]
[Yes. It is all finished.]
[Thene over here for now.]
With the help of Sunggoo, the speed of the group hunting was very fast now. However, Haesol had to be in charge of gathering all the loot by herself. He expected her to excavate the bloodstones to the best of her ability, as they would have to throw the rest away. However, she said she had excavated all the bloodstones, so he couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled.
¡°Heh heh. I got them all, hyung-nim.¡±
Meanwhile, Sunggoo approached Woojin, drooling as he looked at the food that was being cooked. Somehow, this guy was getting more simple as time passed.
¡°Let¡¯s eat when haesol get here.¡±
¡°Yes. Heh heh.¡±
After a moment, Haesol closed the distance. Behind Haesol, Jackson followed with bags of bloodstones mounted on him, and a murder of 14 crows followed behind her.
¡°Uh? There are monsters still left?¡±
Sunggoo was about to defeat the murder of crows, but Woojin stopped him.
¡°It seems she Tamed them?¡±
¡°Uh? You are right.¡±
The crows weren¡¯t chasing after Haesol. They were just following her.
As the name implied, they were ck birds who attacked their enemies with sharp, knife-like beaks.
¡°What are those?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s query, Haesol told her story in a boastful manner.
¡°Haha. I Tamed them.¡±
¡°How?¡±
Haesol was slowly bing stronger, but the Knife-beak Crows were all level 32.
He couldn¡¯t believe Haesol was able to Tame the 3 star monsters. The saber-toothed tiger Jackson was protecting her, so she wouldn¡¯t have been harmed...
¡°When I was excavating bloodstones from the field of corpses, these guys appeared. They couldn¡¯t approach us, since they were intimidated by Jackson. However, I decided to give them several monster corpses for them to eat.¡±
It seemed she didn¡¯t capture them through submission. She had seeded in getting close to them.
¡°I acted a little bit.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Unexpectedly, the monsters might be weak to acting...
¡°So how did you excavate the bloodstones so quickly?¡±
¡°These guys helped me.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t act like himself as he was loss for words. Then his eyes became round.
¡°That¡¯s possible?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯m able tomunicate with them to a certain extent.¡±
It seemed she naturally awakened to the Skills like ¡¯Commune¡¯ and ¡¯Psychomancy¡¯. These Skills were essential for Tamers.
Woojin stroked his chin.
He thought about the characteristics of the Knife-beak Crows.
The Knife-beak Crow¡¯s favorite food is the intestines of other animals. They used their sharp beaks to pierce through skin, and those beaks were perfect for finding and pulling out the intestines. Moreover, the crows had the habit of gathering shiny items.
Now they became friends with a Tamer, so it wasn¡¯t unreasonable for them to move under the instruction of the Tamer¡¯s will.
¡°Not bad.¡±
Woojin nodded his head. He really thought this was great.
Necromancer could only summon the Undead, who had a deep-seated hate for the living.
The Undead army charged without any fear, so they were well suited for battle. However, they fell quite short when gathering items or excavating bloodstones.
Woojin could order them, but he would have to control them himself. The Undead couldn¡¯t do the task by themselves. It was like ying with puppets. If he had to control them, he would rather do it himself. It was easier and faster.
¡°Show me.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
As if Haesol was concentrating, she closed her eyes for a brief moment.
The crows perched in the surrounding pped their wings to take flight. They headed towards the corpses of the monster hunted by Sunggoo.
Soon, their sharp beaks were ripping into the corpses. They took out the bloodstones, and they gathered it all in one ce. Woojin asked as if he was fascinated.
¡°They know which ones have the bloodstones?¡±
¡°Mmm. I can sense it a little bit.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°To send my Telepathic messages, I tried hard to sense the energies around me. Before I knew it, I could sense it a little bit...¡±
Monsters, humans and items all emitted a unique energy.
One could call it magic, or even life energy.
The dead monsters emits an evil energy, but the corpses with the bloodstones let out a mixture of magical energy and evil energy. Haesol must have understood this at an instinctual level.
No, it wasn¡¯t instinct. She must have awakened to a Sensing Type ability.
This was another additional effect of learning Telepathy.
¡°Ho-oh.¡±
Woojin stroked his chin.
He knew Haesol had the potential to advance very quickly, but he never expected such rapid progress. Moreover, she had exceptional talent.
Woojin looked at Sunggoo.
¡®Auto-Kiting¡¯
Woojin looked towards Haesol.
¡®Auto Farming¡¯
The corner of Woojin¡¯s mouth lifted.
He had brought a newly picked Roused to order around, yet her new abilities opened his eyes to a new possibility.
He had stumbled upon it, but it wasplete now.
He achieved the perfect automatic hunting method.
*
Dungeon Entrance.
¡°Well done, president.¡±
Woo-soonghoon, who had been on standby, lifted a warm cup of green tea towards him. Woojin took a sip, and he asked a question.
¡°Do we still have some time left before the appointment ends?¡±
¡°Yes, sir. You cleared it so fast that there¡¯s 1 hour 12 minutes left.¡±
¡°That¡¯s plenty of time. You should call the Management Bureau and ask them to send a monster management employee.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. I will do so.¡±
The cause must be therge crows that came out behind Che-Haesol. Haesol wasn¡¯t the first one to be a Tamer Type Roused. Numerous Tamer Type Roused had existed before her.
The monsters they trained must be registered with the Management Bureau. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t travel outside the authorized region.
After drinking another gulp of the warm green tea, Woojin looked towards Sunggoo and Haesol.
¡°Let¡¯s go one more time.¡±
¡°Yes, hung-nim.¡±
¡°Understood, president.¡±
One hour.
Even if one spent four times longer within the high rank Dungeons, four hours to clear a 5 star Dungeon was still very short. However, Woojin was confident he could do it if he was with his auto-bots.
*
*Inside the van returning to the office.*
A professional road manager was driving instead of Soonghoon, and Chief secretary Soonghoon sat in the front seat. Kahng-woojin and Hong-sunggoo sat in the passenger seats.
Haesol was following within a container truck with her Tamed monsters.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s too bad. It would have been better if we could have caught several more of them.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Still, we got twenty of them. With them in tow, we really don¡¯t have to worry about excavating bloodstones.¡±
There was a limit to Haesol¡¯s Intimacy Stat. She reached her limit after Taming the saber-toothed tiger Jackson, and the 20 Knife-de Crows. It was impossible for her to tame or control any more monsters.
¡°Haesol will now have to worked hard.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Now Haesol will start bing much stronger.¡±
Haesol was already level 31.
For over 2 years, Woojin had been stuck as a Rank F in the past. When he observed his subordinate rising to Rank D after clearing a Dungeon three times, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh at the speed. Still, it left much to be desired for Woojin.
In the end, her magical energy, Stat, Taming, and abilities were corrected using Reinforcement Stones.
It wasn¡¯t as if her battle experience and Dungeon clearing experience was getting better. Truthfully, Haesol was still a noob.
¡°Oh yeah. Do you think Minchan is busy?¡±
¡°He¡¯s probably busy.¡±
¡°Do you know the Titan Guild¡¯s phone number?¡±
¡°Mmmm. Let me find out.¡±
Soonghoon called the office, then handed his handphone towards Woojin.
¡°President. It¡¯s vice president Jung."
¡°Jeez. I guess he¡¯s really worried.¡±
Woojin took the hand phone.
¡°Just text me their phone number.¡±
[What business do you have with them?]
¡°Ah. I just have something I want to ask them.¡±
[I can ask them myself. I get back to you with their reply.]
¡°No. I know you are busy. Just send me their phone number. This isn¡¯t anything important.¡±
[Are you really sure this isn¡¯t anything important?]
¡°Jeez.¡±
Woojin put some strength into his voice, and it immediately caused Minchan to tuck his tails between his legs.
[Understood. I¡¯ll text the number to president¡¯s phone.]
¡°All right. Continue to work hard. I¡¯ll be arriving at the office soon, so let¡¯s have dinner together. You probably don¡¯t have the time to leave the office? I¡¯ll have a jajangmyeon.¡±
¡°I also want a jajangmyeon.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have a jjamppong.¡±
Woojin grinned when Sungoo and Soonghoon butted in to make their orders.
¡°You heard them, right? I want you to order two jajang, and one jjamppong. Call Haesol to find out what she wants.¡±
[Yes. Understood.]
Minchan prayed Woojin wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble. Minchan ended the call without knowing if Woojin received his heartfelt feelings or not.
After ending the call, he handed the phone back to Soonghoon.
Ddi-ring.
Woojin heard the sound alerting him to a text message. He took out his hand phone.
[Direct line to the Titan Guild¡¯s secretary office. XXX-XXX-XXXX]
¡°How do I make an international call?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±
Ddoo-roo-roo-roo.
With the help of Soonghoon, the phone started to ring. During all of this, Sunggoo had been tilting his head in confusion.
¡°Uh? We don¡¯t have a trantor. Does Mr. Soonghoon know how to speak English?¡±
¡°Ah. No. I can¡¯t.¡±
Soonghoon was so taken aback that he quickly looked towards the road manager, and the driver shook his head with an embarrassed expression on his face. Woojin smirked when he saw them being flustered.
[Hello.]
[This is ndal¡¯s Kahng-woojin.]
Eloquent English started to flow out of Woojin¡¯s mouth. Sunggoo and Soonghoon¡¯s eyes became round.
[I¡¯ll immediately connect you to the guild master.]
The secretary must have received some training on how to respond when the ndal guild contacted them. The call was immediately directed towards the guild master.
[ndal master Kahng. What can I do for you?]
[Do you remember the head I showed you before when I was in the US?]
[Do you mean Al Assad?]
[Oh. You know his name, so you finished gathering information on him?]
[Not really. He¡¯s a really famous assassin, so.... He isn¡¯t really affiliated with an organization. He operated like a mercenary for hire. He worked a lot for the rebel forces in Afghanistan. There were some evidence suggesting he had worked in Iraq and Syria on several asions. We are trying hard to find who was behind the...]
[I know who was behind it.]
[What? Is that true?]
Woojin smirked. Of course, he knew it.
He had asked Al Assad himself. Woojin found out who had given him the order and he was able to backtrack to find out who was behind it.
Woojin just wanted a little bit help from the Titan Guild.
[Do you want to go catch the mastermind behind the terrorist attack?]
How dare he send an assassin against him...
It was time for revenge.
Chapter 89 -Heading Towards the End (2).
Chapter 89 -Heading Towards the End (2).
Chapter 89 -Heading Towards the End (2)
The core members of ndal sat around a table within the president¡¯s room. They were arguing about whether they should pour the sweet and sour sauce over the fried pork.
As the president, Kahng-woojin had the final say, but this horrible situation developed because he had said, ¡¯I don¡¯t care.¡¯
At Soonghoon¡¯s insistence, they started doing rock-paper-scissors, and the Dip the Pork Sect won. Woojin, who had watched this all unfold, yelled at them to ¡¯just pour the sauce¡¯, so the sauce was poured over the dish of fried pork. This elicited a yell of victory from the Pour the Sauce and Eat It Sect.
Woojin was mixing his jajangmyeon when he saw Minchan just sitting there doing nothing. He pointed towards the bowl of jajangmyeon with his chin.
¡°What are you doing? The noodle is going to get soggy.¡±
Instead of picking up his chopsticks, Minchan let out an aggrieved sound.
¡°President. Why do you always have to do this to me?¡±
¡°Do what?¡±
¡°Do you know what breaking news is on right now on CCB?"
¡°What?¡±
Woojin mixed his jajangmyeon, then he took a big bite.
¡°They are saying the US government, Titan, and ndal are forming a joint counter-terrorism unit.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Woojin picked up a piece of fried pork soaked in sweet and sour sauce. He dipped it in soy sauce and ate it.
Mmm. This ce was quite delicious.
¡°Even the people over there have cheap lips. It hadn¡¯t been too long yet they are already talking about it on TV.¡±
¡°President. You can¡¯t be soid back right now.¡±
¡°What? What¡¯s the problem?¡±
¡°People from the media are calling to request an interview. The quantity of calls is enough to paralyze our business.¡±
Currently, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say all the employees outside the president¡¯s room was holding a phone.
¡°Just pull out the phone cords.¡±
¡°That....¡±
What kind of nonsense answer was that?
¡°In the end, aren¡¯t we going to turn them all down? Why do we have to answer each call?¡±
¡°But our other work...¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say the phone calls were already paralyzing our business?¡±
Why was the president being like this? Did the president attend some logic ss?
Minchan wanted to argue with him, but no words came to his mind.
¡°But....¡±
¡°Do you receive the application papers through the phones?¡±
¡°No, but....¡±
¡°Then stop using the phones.¡±
Ah, that¡¯s.... Still, no matter how one looks at it...
Did it make sense to not answer the phones, when the phones were the source of the problem? Minchan calmed his agitated heart, and then he started talking in a calm manner.
¡°Whew. President. If we do that then the public image of our guild and the trust of the other guilds we are working with...¡±
Woojin smirked.
¡°Can our reputation get any worse?¡±
¡°That¡¯s....¡±
Ah-ha!
Ourpany¡¯s image was already bad from the start.
Woojin was his own lord throughout heaven and earth.
They were the Korea¡¯s best, unreasonable guild.
They were a guild that would immediately close down if their skilled master, who could close consecutive 6 star Dungeons, was absent.
Minchan wore a nk expression, as if he had just been sucker punched. Woojin nodded his towards Soonghoon.
¡°Go pull it all out.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
After bing the Chief Secretary, Soonghoon followed Woojin¡¯s orders as if there was a fire chasing after him. He immediately exited the president¡¯s room and started pulling out all the telephone plugs.
¡°Now you don¡¯t have any problems. Just rx and work.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to respond to everything.¡±
Sometimes ignoring people was the right answer.
Woojin put another sweet and sour pork inside his mouth and he chewed.
¡°Hey, the food from here is really tasty. What is the name of this ce?¡±
¡°They are called Somoon-gahk.¡±
¡°From now on, order from here.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Woo-soonghoon sucked up to to him, agreeing with whatever Woojin said.
¡°President¡¯s ability to handle work is on the level of Zhuge Liang.¡±
Woojin smirked as he watched Soonghoon tter him.
Recently, everything he did was cute. He heard by chance that Soonghoon¡¯s family wasn¡¯t well off, and that was the reason why he was trying so hard. He felt a little bit of pity for him.
¡°Dude.... You should take home arger sry starting from today.¡±
¡°President¡¯s kindness is boundless like the sky.¡±
Broken. This was a broken business.
Minchan let out a sigh inside.
At the unexpected instruction, Soonghoon let out a ridiculous praise. At least, he reacted in a normal way.
Di-ri-ri-ri.
Minchan¡¯s handphone, as well as several handphones of the employees, rang almost simultaneously.
Even Haesol, who had joined recently, was getting a call on her phone.
The media attempted any method that would give them a chance to make contact with those in the ndal guild.
¡°Turn it all off.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Everyone started to turn off their hand phone, and Minchan also grabbed his hand phone.
¡°Huh huh.¡±
Minchan realized something as he pressed the power button.
He decided to give up. As he thought about it more, he realized there would be noplications. They weren¡¯t some government entity. They didn¡¯t need to exin their decisions.
The government will take care of the aftermath.
Well...
Ddi-ri-reek.
When the screen on the hand phone went dark, he felt the extreme stress he had been feeling decrease rapidly.
However, there was one issue they had to resolve.
¡°President. How are you going to do the interview when you are heading towards the Middle East?¡±
¡°What about it?¡±
What about it...
Minchan would be picking the employee for the Support Division, but Woojin¡¯s participation in picking the Roused was a must.
¡°We have no idea when you wille back from the Middle East. Won¡¯t we run into a problem if a fixed schedule is set?¡±
¡°It shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡±
If one could quell the terrorists in couple days, then the world would be rid of the terrorists by now.
¡°Let¡¯s just choose them in one sitting.¡±
¡°What? Is that possible?¡±
¡°Yes. Let¡¯s do it in one go. Try renting a big gym.¡±
He just had to filter out the bastards with evil souls, then pick people with high potential. Those qualities couldn¡¯t be seen through documents. He had to do the interview by using all of his Sensing and Observation Type Skills.
¡°So when should we schedule it?¡±
¡°Mmm.¡±
Woojin ate another bite of the jajangmyeon, then he turned to look at Haesol. He had nned on giving Haesol themand, so Haesol had to grow up to a certain point. At the very least, she had to be Rank B....
¡°Let¡¯s schedule it in 3 weeks. Until that time, I want you to hire the employees for the Support Division, then find a location where he will hold the interview.¡±
¡°Mmm. Understood.¡±
After getting the answers to big problems that needed solving, Minchan opened his jajangmyeon to mix it. The noodle had gotten soggy, so it wasn¡¯t mixing well. Woojin clicked his tongue when he saw this.
¡°See. You should have mixed it before the noodles expanded.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±
Jajangmyeon wasn¡¯t the important issue right now.
Minchan asked as he mixed his jajangmyeon.
¡°How about joining up with the Titan in 3 weeks time?¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°I¡¯ll be returning before that.¡±
¡°Do you mean after 3...3 weeks?¡±
¡°It won¡¯t take 3 weeks. It¡¯ll be about 1 week.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin hadn¡¯t meant he would be leaving after 3 weeks.
He nned on returning within the 3 weeks...
¡°So when are you are going to leave?¡±
¡°Call the Titan guild for me. Tell them to pick me up when they leave for the Middle East.¡±
¡°.......¡±
If someone saw him, one would think Woojin was calling for a taxi.
However, Minchan soon conceded the point. Woojin was worth such troubles. No, they should be the ones escorting Woojin.
¡°Understood.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll be going home now.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±
Woo-soonghoon, who was Woojin¡¯s personal assistant, immediately stepped forward.
He had to protect Woojin from the reporters.
¡°I want you to make an appointment tomorrow at a suitable 6 star Dungeon. Before the nees, I want to teach you as much as I can.¡±
It would take him long to return from the Middle East, but he had toy down the groundwork for Sunggoo and Haesol so they could clear the Dungeons together.
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Woojin ate all of his jajangmyeoun and left work thinking about his ns tomorrow. Minchan startedposing an e-mail he was going to send to the Titan guild.
*
Titan Guild Headquarters.
Master Deacon couldn¡¯t help butbor over this incredible offer.
¡®He was going to ferret out and exterminate the terrorists.¡¯
The previous missile terrorist attack was a horrible nightmare from the perspective of Americans. It was a disastermitted by a fellow human being. Some might find his stance amusing, but he hated terrorists more than the unpredictable Dungeon Breaks..
Woojin knew who was behind Al Assad.
Moreover, he had taken the initiative to ask Deacon. He was going to extract his revenge, so should Deacon go along with him?
He held an incredible amount of hatred towards terrorist organizations, but there were several issue that made him hesitate.
¡®Several American businesses are involved in this.¡¯
This was one of the evidence found during the investigation.
In the case of the artificial Dungeon and Rashmode, they had learned much from the gang members they had caught. They were receiving support from an unknownpany.... The identity of thepany was only known by the boss, but unfortunately, he was killed in the Rashmode incident.
Moreover, several scientists that were found on location were confirmed to have ties with severalpanies. Still, they were only at the early stages of evaluating the evidence.
The investigation was still well under way.
They were stealthily and quietly....
Then Woojin¡¯s offer came in.
If they moved too rashly, the enemy could cut off their own tail and deny everything. Then they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the culprits ountable. Was it the right move to just go ahead and move against them?
There was another worry.
¡®Will the government move?¡¯
Of course, thepanies would have ties to some in the government. Maybe this would be all for naught if the government didn¡¯t want to retaliate against these terrorist. This still meant Korea¡¯s ndal Guild would be heading towards the Middle East regardless of what they did.
A terrorist attack had urred on US soil, but a Korean guild would be heading towards the Middle East to exact revenge instead of the US government and a US guild.
¡®This isn¡¯t good.¡¯
If the Titans didn¡¯t participate in this, they won¡¯t suffer marily from it, but they would lose something important. No, the damage from losing this would be incalcble.
It was the Titan¡¯s reputation, and what they stood for.
They were portrayed as the best guild in the US, and part of their image was the fact that they protected the US. This image would take a hit.
It might not seem like a big deal right now. However, if the Holy Maiden¡¯s prophecy was true, it would be fatal for them when the great catastrophe hits earth.
The Titans must have symbolic value.
When the catastrophees, people must not lose their moralpasses. The Titan guild had to be their hope and shield. This is why they had to ept this offer.
They had to risk the government disagreeing with them.
Moreover, they had to make the decision soon...
Deacon pressed the inte button and paged his secretary.
¡°Contact the CCB.¡±
[Yes, master.]
He¡¯ll start the fire and see what happens. If they don¡¯t act now, then they won¡¯t be able to guide world as the lighthouse that will light the way in the catastrophe.
They will have sufficient justification to do this. Americans wanted this.
The government won¡¯t be able to block this.
He didn¡¯t know who worked behind the scenes, but their hearts will soon be filled with worry.
*
Hwarang¡¯s Guild Master.
These days Lee-sahngho was in a foul mood.
He was always in a bad mood before, but it had gotten much worse these days.
When he turned on the tv, listened to the radio, and surfed the inte, it was only full of stories about ndal.
Kahng-woojin, Kahng-woojin, Kahng-woojin.
Everything was about him. Even the gossip section was overflowing with his story.
[Hello. This is MBS reporter Jung-sooyun and we are at the Chinese restaurant. They are the only ones that has been able to speak over the phone with the ndal Guild. We are going to interview the owner of the restaurant.]
[Ah, jeez. Bee- Bee- You are driving away the customers Beep- Bee- Go away Bee- Bee- ] (TLN: Beep = swear words being censored)
[Yes. As expected of the restaurant that has thest working phone connection to ndal, they are quite violent and aggressive. They...]
The owner of the Chinese restaurant was angry as he got into it with the crowd of reporters gathered around his restaurant. Lee-sahngho turned off the TV with the remote.
¡°They are making a fuss out of nothing... Hoo....¡±
Hwarang guild¡¯s master Lee-sahngho let out a sigh.
Recently, he felt as if he was suffering from neurosis.
The world had gone crazy, and everyone only talked about Kahng-woojin.
¡°The best in the industry. Bullshit...¡±
It had been a long time, since the terrorist organization in the Middle East responsible for the assassination had contacted him. In the first ce, they had used an untraceable number and they initiated the contact. Unless they called him, Lee-sahngho had now way of contacting them.
Director Kim ignored his call, and even congressman Che avoided meeting him.
After losing the only Rank A Roused Lee-yunhwee, Hwarang guild¡¯s power was in a free fall, and ndal Guild¡¯s influence was shooting up into the sky.
They were up so high that he didn¡¯t even dare to plot against them from behind the scenes.
He felt as if everything was closing in on him.
It was at that moment when a white cloud of smoke suddenly formed in front of Lee-sahngho to create an apparition.
¡°W...who is it? What are you?¡±
He was a Rank B Roused. Lee-sahngho was surprised, but he calmly red at his opponent. One could see glimpses into the smoke, but he couldn¡¯t tell if the apparition was male or female. The unknown entityughed.
[Do you want revenge?]
He had never heard of these words that rang inside his head, yet he could understand its meaning. It was an unfamiliarnguage, yet the meaning was being conveyed.
¡°Who are you?¡±
[Don¡¯t you want revenge against the bastard, who killed Lee-yunhwee?]
The bastard who killed Lee-yunhwee....
What did this person know?
¡°Kahng-woojin?¡±
[Kook kook kook. I¡¯ll give you the power that will allow you to get your revenge. Go to the Dungeon where your dongsaeng died.]
¡°What?¡±
Why should he follow orders from some unknown person? No, what is the identity of this thing?
Lee-sahngho let out a yell, and his eyes suddenly opened.
¡°What the hell? Did I faint?¡±
Did he momentarily lose consciousness because of his stress? The vision was so vivid that it hadn¡¯t felt like a dream. Lee-sahngho tilted his head in confusion.
At that moment, his eyes opened wide when he saw the sword ced at the spot where the apparition had appeared.
It was the sword his dongsaeng Lee-yunhwee had used.
He quickly approached it to check the grip. It had Yunhwee¡¯s initial engraved on it, so he was sure this was her sword.
¡°H...how?¡±
His dongsaeng had perished inside a Dungeon, so how could this sword still exist? At the time, Kahng-woojin hade out by himself and he didn¡¯t bring out any of his dongsaeng¡¯s possessions. This didn¡¯t make any sense.
After the Dungeon is cleared, the Dungeon is reset on the next visit.
This didn¡¯t line up with any modern theory about the Dungeons.
He suddenly recalled the words spoken by the apparition.
¡°Revenge, power...¡±
A greasy light shone in Lee-sahngho¡¯s eyes.
Chapter 90 Heading Towards the End (3).
Chapter 90 Heading Towards the End (3).
Chapter 90 - Heading Towards the End (3)
The Holy Maiden stood in front of her goddess¡¯ statue.
¡°Oh, my goddess. Do I really have to go?¡±
She kept telling herself that she was going to go. However, she kept pushing it off until several days had passed.
Moreover, it seemed her destiny was fated to flow towards him. The Immortal had asked for the Titan Guild¡¯s cooperation, and they were about to head towards the Middle East to quell a terrorist organization.
It was as if he was waving at her toe towards him. She felt an ufortable feeling in her heart.
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
It wasn¡¯t as if she could refuse to go. Even now, she felt her goddess¡¯ statue observing her, and there was an ufortable feeling inside of her heart. Her goddess had been the one to guide her to Earth in the first ce.
If she wanted Melody to go to the Immortal, she must have a valid reason.
Maybe he really might be the person to save Alphen.
¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±
When she made her decision, she thought she saw the goddess¡¯ statue smile or was she mistaken?
After the Holy Maiden made up her mind, she immediately passed on the goddess¡¯ oracle to the Titan¡¯s guild master. This caused Deacon to immediatelye meet her.
¡°You can¡¯t.¡±
Titan Guild had poured so much resource into the Holy Maiden, yet she was going to leave now? How was this eptable?
¡°That is what the divine message said. Moreover, I do not want to walk down this path, but I have no choice.¡±
¡°You are putting me in a tough spot.¡±
Deacon really was in a hopeless situation.
He hadn¡¯t dispatched high rank Roused to her as Holy Knights in good faith. He wasn¡¯t helping her so she could free Alphen.
He had done all this so the Titan guild could profit from the situation.
The miraculous blessings she casted was caught on camera, and the Titan guild had be the center of attention of the world. She had also treated many people, so the Titan guild was thankful to the church of Aria. Moreover, her prophetic ability was of big help.
They had gained three times more high rank Dungeons than before, and this caused an influx of Roused joining the Titan guild. Of course, the Roused would flock towards a guild, who was excellent at obtaining Dungeons.
Many high rank Roused defected to be Holy Knights, but the Titan guild¡¯s overall strength had risenpared to before. If he had to quantitatively measure it, their expansion caused them to be several times morerger than before.
Still, how could he be satisfied with just that?
Their profit wasn¡¯t suppose to end there. In the future, she would be the important key in the the widespread Dungeon Breaks, and the conquest of Alphen.
It was akin to people looking for god in a hopeless situation. When the cmity of overflowing monsters had happened, it was natural for people to look for a deity and an organization that will protect them.
If he had the Holy Maiden in his grasp, it would put the guild in a better position to respond to future situations.
Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t block her path.
¡°I¡¯m very thankful for all the careful considerations shown to me by the Titan guild up until now. I will depart after I leave everything I received behind.¡±
Deacon¡¯s expression slightly darkened at the Holy Maiden¡¯s words.
He couldn¡¯t allow it.
¡°I have no choice, but to send you off, since you received an oracle. However, the Holy Knights will continue to follow you, the Holy Maiden. Moreover, our guild will actively support the Holy Maiden and the Aria church.¡±
¡°Is that true?¡±
She, who never showed her emotions, expressed her thanks.
Deacon nodded his head as he spoke.
¡°Both the Aria Church and the Holy Maiden may return here at any time.¡±
The main church of the Aria was on Alphen. The church on Aria on earth was only a temporary church.
Holy Maiden Melody knew what Deacon wanted.
"Mrs. Hamilton has received the favor of the goddess and she will be able to share the goddess¡¯
blessings. She will be named the bishop of this church.¡±
¡°Thank you for your consideration, Holy Maiden.¡±
Deaconughed.
At the very least, this was the next best oue.
He tried his best to convince the Holy Maiden to stay at the Titan Guild, but that wasn¡¯t possible. Thus, he was satisfied with this arrangement. The Aria church will still be with the Titan guild.
Moreover, the Holy Knights supporting the Holy Maiden were all from the Titan guild.
He was satisfied with the connection the guild had with the Holy Maiden.
¡°So Holy Maiden is going to the Middle East? Or do you want to head towards Korea?¡±
The Holy Maiden Melody thought about it for a moment, but she made her decision soon.
The goddess had told her to go to him.
¡°I have to go to the Middle East.¡±
¡°Please get ready.¡±
Deacon immediately put the guild¡¯s private ne on standby.
Woojin hadn¡¯t asked for much from the Titans.
He asked for a ride to the Middle East and wanted them to stabilize the region after he destroyed the ce.
The ride would be provided by the Titan, and thetter mission would be handled by the US army.
Deacon didn¡¯t even need to go himself.
The car with the Melody and the Holy Knights headed towards the airport.
*
Inside the Dungeon.
¡°Kiba. Stop.¡±
[As mastermands!]
Kiba¡¯s valiant voice rang out in a firm manner. One couldn¡¯t tell if it had been a fight or a spar, but both Sungoo and Haesol was lying on the floor in exhaustion.
¡°Ooh ooh.¡±
¡°President... Help me.¡±
Sunggoo had a hole in his stomach while Haesol¡¯s shoulder had been crushed. One of her legs were snapped in an awkward angle, leaving her unable to walk. They were both barely conscious, and theyid on the the ground immobilized by the pain.
¡°Chet.¡±
Woojin injected the souls he gathered into them, so he could heal the two.
¡°Kuh-hook.¡±
The twisted bone reset itself, which caused an enormous amount of pain. However, their bodies were being quickly healed. After a moment, theirplexion returned to a somewhat normal state. They still had nk faces as if they couldn¡¯t climb out of the mental shock.
However, Sunggoo recovered faster since he had experienced this numerous of times.
¡°Whew. Mr. Kiba is really strong.¡±
¡°Of course. He is an orc lord.¡±
He used to be a chieftain in charge of a whole tribe. Even amongst the chieftains, Kiba was a great chieftain able to represent all the other chiefs. The Gray Wing Tribe¡¯s Kiba was so well known that even Tra¡¯s underlings recognized him.
Rank A and Rank C.
They now barely entered the 6th Circle and 4th Circle ording to Alphen¡¯s ranking system.
They were still very far off until they will be able to handle someone like Kiba.
¡°Haesol. Get ahold of yourself.¡±
¡°What? Yes. Yes, sir!¡±
She felt fear. She had thought that she was going to die. Haesol¡¯s numbed senses tightened when Woojin yelled. The image of Woojin¡¯s expression as he looked down at them was imprinted in her mind.
¡°You guys will be able to clear the 5 star Dungeons. If you work hard, it might be possible for you to clear a 6 star Dungeon.¡±
¡°Heh heh. We owe all of this to hyung-nim¡¯s guidance.¡±
Haesol was genuinely impressed by Sunggoo¡¯s ttery. How could someone recover so fast? Sunggoo, who had experienced numerous situations like this, looked incredible to Haesol.
¡°Then let¡¯s go again.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s eyes were glinting again with defiance, but Haesol¡¯s face was struck with fear.
¡®Chet. She¡¯s too far off yet.¡¯
Of course, anyone would be afraid if they were pushed to the brink of death.
However, if one repeatedly experienced it, one could ovee it. If one didn¡¯t want to die, then one had to be stronger like Sunggoo. Haesol had to follow the same path.
Sunggo and Haesol¡¯s abilities significantly decreased the time needed to clear a Dungeon. Woojin used the remaining time to summon Death Knights like Kiba and train both of them.
There was a time difference when one was in the Dungeon, so they were able to achieve four times the progress.
Each Death Knigh used different weapons and all had their own style of fighting. As the two of them faced a variety of situations, they were able to learn the feel for live battles.
¡°Rakto.¡±
Woojin summoned and introduced his Death Knights in order. The two of them hovered over the boundary of death until it was time for Woojin to leave for the Middle East.
*
A ck sedan stopped near Dageoo¡¯s Jookjun Station.
Hwarang¡¯s guild master Lee-sahngho had frantically driven his car here, and he let out a string of swear words.
¡°Shit. What am I doing here?¡±
He wasn¡¯t sure if he had been bewitched by a ghost... Even as he got off the car, he couldn¡¯t understand his own behavior. In the end, he hade here. Did he really believe in the illusion-like vision he saw?
He didn¡¯t want to believe it, but how can he when Yunhwee¡¯s sword was right in front of him?
¡°So who¡¯s behind this?¡±
After one clears a Dungeon, it re-initializes on one¡¯s re-entry. The basic monsters were newly summoned once again. Everything before the re-initialization disappeared from the Dungeon.
Someone was going against thisw.
Maybe it was a god. Maybe it was a being that could change the Dungeon¡¯s structure or approach a Dungeon when it started to form....
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
It didn¡¯t matter if he believed it or not. He was tempted by the offer, and Lee-sahngho hade down to Daegoo.
He got off the car, then looked for the entrance of the Jookjun station where Yunhwee had died.
¡°Shit.¡±
If he thought about it, everything started to go wrong starting from here. If he didn¡¯t send Yunhwee to Daegoo to inquire about Kahng-woojin...
In front of the entrance to the subway station, there was a small statue of Kahng-woojin.
[Admiration For the Hero Who Stopped the Cmity.]
Daegoo¡¯s local government wasn¡¯t responsible for this. The people from the neighborhood footed the cost of erecting this small statue. When Lee-sahngho saw it, he felt swear words rise up his throat.
Woojin was a hero to the locals, but he was Lee-sahngho¡¯s nemesis.
Woojin had ruined his business, killed his dongsaeng, and was the main cause for why his guild was in a free-fall.
Lee-sahngho stood in front of the Dungeon entrance.
The employee from the Management Bureau stared at him oddly. There were users inside the Dungeon, so the barrier was up.
¡°Hey. It¡¯s dangerous over here. If you don¡¯t have an appointment, then please back off.¡±
Even the employees from the Management Bureau couldn¡¯t recognize him? He was the guild master of the 3 Great Guilds of Korea.
Annoyance washed over him. Anger suddenly blossomed in his chest.
¡°Uh uh?¡±
The employee guarding the Dungeon Entrance, and the security personnel standing to the side started to float up into the air at the same time. Supernatural powers were moving them and they had no control over their body. Their startled eyes headed towards Lee-sahngho, who they guessed was the culprit.
¡°You don¡¯t know who I am?¡±
It felt as if they had been submerged within water without any protective gears, feeling the pressure increase. The pain was making their heads hurt. Their self preservation instinct twitched as they finally figured out the identity of man in front of them.
¡°H...Hwarang guild master.¡±
Lee-sahngho released the psychokinesis imprisoning the three.
After falling to the floor, the public employee took in a deep breath. Finally, after regaining his senses, he asked a question.
¡°W...what business brought you here...¡±
¡°.......¡±
Yes. Why did hee here?
Was it for power? Was it because he didn¡¯t have strength to extract his revenge?
How funny. He might havee here after an unknown illusion had tricked him. Moreover, he wanted to believe in the word of the illusion. The whole situation made him want tough.
¡°Nothing much.¡±
Lee-sahngho turned his back towards them.
Even though, he was in a bad spot, how could he act like a madman? Wasn¡¯t he acting like a cultist, who lost his sense of judgement?
It happened when Lee-sahngho was about to walk away.
[Koo kook. I like you.]
The illusion appeared once again in front of him, and it caused his eyes to shake.
[If you follow me, I¡¯ll give you power.]
The illusion turned into white smoke once again. It brushed by Lee-sahngho¡¯s ear as it headed towards the Dungeon.
The illusion disappeared as if it had been absorbed by the Dungeon. Lee-sahngho rubbed his eyes.
¡®What the hell?¡¯
Was he really bewitched by a ghost?
Lee-sahngho was shaking his head when something amazing happened to the Dungeon.
Pah-paht!
A pir of light rose out of the Dungeon, and it shot up into the sky.
¡°It¡¯s a Dungeon Reset!¡±
¡°Huhk. It¡¯s for real.¡±
This was a Dungeon located at an intersection. The various people walking by and the Roused nearby was approaching to look at the spectacle.
This incident was too timely to call it a coincidence, so Lee-sahngho¡¯s eyes fluttered.
¡°Hello? This is Jookjuhn Station....¡±
Time was of the utmost importance when a Dungeon Reset happened. From this point on, there was 30 days left to clear it. The public employee had been frantically talking into the phone when the receiver exploded. He couldn¡¯tplete his duty.
¡°What the hell are you doing!¡±
The public employee didn¡¯t even need to look around his surrounding. The public employee and the guards rose into the sky, and then their heads were rammed into the wall.
Puh-uh-uhk!
A long trail of blood flowed down the wall, apanying a sound like that of watermelons breaking. Then, the three bodies fell to the floor.
¡°Power.¡±
As if he was being pulled by a ma, Lee-sahngho headed towards the reset Dungeon.
He didn¡¯t care what the Dungeon Energy and what rank this Dungeon was. He didn¡¯t even think about whether he could realistically clear the Dungeon as a Rank B.
¡°Revenge.¡±
Something in there was willing to give him power.
He didn¡¯t care if he became some cultist. He wanted power.
A human from earth had let go his sense of judgement and passed through the Dungeon entrance.
Chapter 91 Heading Towards the End (4).
Chapter 91 Heading Towards the End (4).
Chapter 91 - Heading Towards the End (4)
¡®What did I just do?¡¯
Lee-sahngho became surprised after he entered the Dungeon.
He btedly realized what he had done. He felt a rush of regret, but it was toote to turn back now. After the barrier formed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to just walk back out.
The only way was to clear the Dungeon and find the Return Stone.
[No. If you ept my offer, you can get out of here easily.]
¡°W...who are you?¡±
[Koo-koo-kook.]
Theughter rang inside his head, giving Lee-sahngho the shivers.
[If you want power, thene to me.]
Jeeeeeng.
In front of Lee-sahngho¡¯s eyes, a red portal was formed.
¡®It formed even though I hadn¡¯t killed all the basic monsters?¡¯
The portal that gave ess to the true high rank Dungeon appeared only when all the monsters inside the subway station was killed. However, as soon as he entered the Dungeon, the portal had formed.
To be precise, the mysterious voice had created it.
Unless Lee-sahngho was an idiot, it was hard not to notice what had happened.
¡®This being is capable of controlling the Dungeon.¡¯
He had no idea, who this was.
He wasn¡¯t sure if this being was a god, a devil, or an alien from outer space. However, he knew this being could control the Dungeon, and he had no idea why he was called here.
The only thing he was sure about was the fact that he had no choice but to pass through the portal.
He erased any thoughts about clearing the Dungeon. There was a ¡¯Being¡¯ enticing him with the promise of ¡¯Power¡¯. All he had to look forward to was making a deal.
Weeeeng.
As he passed through the portal, he heard a buzz, after which he he felt his body bing weightless. It felt as if he was being transported to a different Dimension.
He was a Rank B Roused, so he had experienced clearing high rank Dungeons several times. He wasn¡¯t wholly unfamiliar with this sensation.
However, the scene that unfolded in front of his eyes was unfamiliar and strange.
Hweeeeng.
He saw arge castle of ice being buffeted by cold winds.
Thend was too deste to call it a field; it was filled with white snow. The road headed towards a hill where arge ice castle existed on top of it.
Lee-sahngho automatically shrunk backwards as he saw the domineering view.
The cold wasn¡¯t the only reason why his body was shaking.
When he was about to swallow his saliva, some unknown thing had exited the castle and started running towards Lee-sahngho.
Koong, koong, koong!
Therge beast¡¯s footfall made the ground shake, and Lee-sahngho¡¯s heart raced faster.
Lee-sahngho¡¯s speciality was psychokinesis. He was too weak to be called a physical type Roused.
¡°Ooh-ook..¡±
He knew that an existence he couldn¡¯t handle was approaching him, so Lee-sahngho automatically let out a moan.
¡°Koo-roo-roo-roong.¡±
Therge being had a curved back and was covered in thick white fur. It was an ice troll, and it stopped stopped right in front of Lee-sahngho, standing at three times the size of a person.
¡°Koong koong. Koong.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Its nose red to take in his scent. There was a horrible stenching from its mouth, but Lee-sahngho didn¡¯t move a finger. The corrupt being probably didn¡¯t call him here so he could be eaten by an ice troll.
¡°Koo-roo-roong.¡±
When it turned around, Lee-sahngho saw what was being dragged by the ice troll. It looked like a mix between a carriage and a sled. It turned its back to Lee-sahngho after showing him the ride.
After receiving the clear message, Lee-sahngho took a deep breath and got on the sled.
¡°Koo-roo-roong.¡±
Steam started toe out of its nose as it ran towards the castle with the sled in tow. The castle was sorge that it gave the illusion they were already close to it. However, it took awhile for them to arrive, even though the sled was moving at an incredible speed.
When he stood in front of the castle¡¯s door, it looked to be about 10 meters tall. He could guess the size of the owner that used this door regrly.
When the castle door opened, he followed the ice troll without a moment of rest.
When he looked around his surrounding, he could see a good number of ice trolls, and he saw couplerge monster that looked like a woolly mammoth.
After Lee-sangho walked for a fathomless amount of time, he arrived at the heart of the castle.
It look to be the residence of the king. The ce was sparkling since it had been carved out of ice. It was an excessively fancy castle.
In the center of therge hall, there was a stairway leading up high. At the zenith, the being who had call him was sitting on a throne.
¡°You really came.¡±
The being was made entirely out of ice.
He looked like an ice golem, but his size and shape was simr to that of a human. But even if he was of simr height, his presence made it clear that he wasn¡¯t a human.
Lee-sahngho got on his knee out of his own volition and lowered his head.
When the being saw this, he stood up from his ice throne.
¡°You are quite quick on the uptake.¡±
As if he liked what he saw, the being descended the steps one at a time, then stood in front of Lee-sahngho.
¡°Raise your head.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Lee-sahngho couldn¡¯t control his body from shaking as he raised his head. He felt it all over his body. The ice sculpture-like being in front of him could kill Lee-sahngho with the tip of his finger...
Kahng-woojin, who had beaten him to a pulp in front of the camera, couldn¡¯t even bepared to this being.
¡°I wee you to my Dimensional Domain.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Koo-kook. You don¡¯t have to tremble. I wanted to give you an offer, so I sent a messenger to you."
A white specter appeared and disappeared next to the being made out of ice.
¡°I¡¯ll give you the power you want..¡±
Give him power... He liked those words. It was the word he had wished for, but he knew there were no free meals in this world. His desire for power was used as bait to bring him here.
¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°Koo-koo-kook.¡±
The beingughed.
¡°This is why I like humans.¡±
Humans were a species that understood¡ªif one coveted something above their station, then there was a cost involved. This was why they were a very good prey and a good source of energy.
¡°I want to upy Earth, but earth can¡¯t ept me yet. It is too early.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Lee-sahngho listened in silence. He had no idea what this being was talking about.
Still, it felt as if he had be privy to an incredible secret no one knew about on earth.
¡°I won¡¯t lose good hunting grounds to those beneath me.¡±
The being turned his back towards Lee-sahngho, then he turned to look at the throne he had been sitting in.
There were 25 stairs.
He held the glorious title of being Tra¡¯s 25th great lord.
Iello.
¡°I¡¯m not like that stupid Rashmode. I avoid using an unstable link.¡±
Tra¡¯s 72manders. They were the 72 great lords who held their own thrones.
Each throne were numbered by Steps from 1 to 72, and above them was the absolute monarch... Everyone needed a hunting ground.
Earth was being synchronized, so the energy level would increase. The increased amount of energy will allow a link to form for the 1st Step. As the power on Earth increases, the higher Steps could prey on earth.
Iello didn¡¯t like this at all.
He won¡¯t be able to link with Earth as fast as the great lords of the lower Steps. Still, he didn¡¯t want to bete in linking with Earth, so he needed to bring changes to Earth.
¡°You just have to cause trouble to your heart¡¯s content.¡±
Iello turned back once again, raising his hand towards the kneeling Lee-sahngho¡¯s head. As if he was learning an ability using a Skill Book, new knowledge was absorbed into Lee-sahngho¡¯s head.
¡®T...this is...¡¯
Dungeon Break.
Iello needed exactly 30 days before he could use the Return Stone, but he could hasten it by using the human from earth. Lee-sahngho would be his vector.
He will open a path where the monsters will be able to pass through to earth.
¡°Ah. I¡¯ll have to give you some power. It seems you have a massive grudge against that troublesome Immortal.¡±
Iello broke off a fragment of ice from his shoulder and gave it to Lee-sahngho. Lee-sahngho received it with reverence, and the fragment that looked like an ice flower was absorbed into his body in an instant.
¡®H...how can this be!¡¯
He felt it. The overflowing energy was rising inside him like a dragon. He developed new abilities and his knowledge expanded.
¡®God... These beings are gods.¡¯
If Asgard was real, then would it be like this? Should he call this the world of the gods?
The gods were trying to descend to earth.
The stupid people of earth was unnecessarily resisting against the gods.
These beings will eventually descend.
Lee-sahngho could feel it. No matter how they struggled humans wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them.
He¡¯ll be the god¡¯s envoy.
He¡¯ll get his revenge, and he¡¯ll bring destruction.
Iello smiled.
He probably wasn¡¯t the only great lord who had sent out a messenger.
The synchronization of earth will be elerated, and he¡¯ll materialize on earth before those below him gained more power. He would defend his throne, and he will also challenge the higher thrones.
¡°Do as you please, my servant.¡±
A blue light rolled across Lee-sahngho¡¯s eyes.
*
He had already ridden the Titan guild¡¯s private ne, so he greeted the familiar pilot and flight crews. However, Woojin frowned when he saw a familiar woman inside.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Before the Holy Maiden could reply, a ck smoke formed next to Woojin. Kiba materialized.
[Evil bitch!]
Kiba let out a yell, and his voice rang inside the ne. Kiba was about to charge immediately with his axe to cleave her into two, but Woojin restrained him.
¡°Don¡¯te out before I call for you.¡±
Goo-roo-roo-roo-roong.
Kiba¡¯s rough breath pressed against the Holy Maiden. The Holy Maiden¡¯s face became haggard, but she didn¡¯t back down. Woojin¡¯s consciousness was connected to the Summon Room, and he sighed when he felt his Death Knights protest.
¡°Go back in.¡±
Immortal¡¯smand demanded absolute obedience.
Kiba didn¡¯t hide his killing intent as he red at Melody. He changed back into ck smoke, and he was absorbed into Woojin.
¡°.......¡±
Some unknown and frightening being had appeared, so the flight attendants shook as they pressed their bodies against the wall of the ne. The Holy Knights, who had apanied the Holy Maiden, was frozen in nervousness.
The killing intent and pressure shown in an instant had made the Holy Knights, who were Rank A and Rank B, froze in ce.
¡°You are also going to the Middle East?¡±
¡°Yes....¡±
¡°My familiars don¡¯t like you. Why are you following after me?¡±
¡°...the goddess gave an oracle. She said for me to assist the Immortal...¡±
¡°Ah-oh. Why did that big sis say such a thing?¡±
Woojin frowned.
What kind of Holy Maiden assists a fucking Necromancer?
¡°I...I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Melody lowered her head.
This being had faced gods. Melody had no choice but to be careful in front of the Immortal. She was just a servant who could hear the goddess¡¯ voice.
¡°Uh-whew. It¡¯s ok. Why should you be sorry?¡±
The Holy Maiden had to do whatever the goddess said.
Goddess Aria was the foul one. The Holy Maiden Melody wasn¡¯t at fault.
¡°Just don¡¯t get close to me.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Moreover, don¡¯t use any Holy Magic around me.¡±
¡°Yes....¡±
As if it wasn¡¯t enough, Woojin once again gave another warning.
¡°I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t use it. If your Holy Powers mistakenly hit these guys, they will perish.¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±
The Death Knights were still yelling their grievance inside the Summon Room, so Woojin frowned.
Woojin didn¡¯t mind the fact that she was here.
Bibi and Dolsae was also fine, since one was a devil and the other was a golem. However, his Undead Familiars hated the Holy Maiden.
¡°Eh-whew. Whatever.¡±
Woojin sat in his seat, then he put on his seatbelt.
The Holy Maiden sat far away from him, and she put on her seatbelt. Then she prayed to her goddess.
¡®Oh goddess. Please look over me if you feel sorry for me.¡¯
She liked the fact that Alphen would be rescued. Everything was great.
However, she had to follow Woojin when she wasn¡¯t entirely weed. It made her future seem dark, and her heart was already fluttering from nervousness.
When she shrank away from Woojin, the Holy Knights also started to eye Woojin warily.
¡°Ah. I should have uploaded some drama.¡±
Woojin felt regret, but it was toote.
The ne left the tarmac and headed towards the Middle East.
Chapter 92 - Wrath of the Desert
Chapter 92 Wrath of the Desert .
Chapter 92 - Wrath of the Desert
Bagram Airfield, Afghanistan.
Commanding general David Gates got off the phone with the Minister of National Defense and gathered his officers.
There was only one topic to discuss within this meeting.
¡°Currently, a Korean citizen Roused is on the Titan guild¡¯s private ne, and he has information on the missile terrorist attack carried out on the US soil.¡±
¡°It must be that Korean who stopped the terrorist attack.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. He wants to track down and take revenge on the people responsible for the attack, and he is requesting help from our military.¡±
The chief of staff immediately asked his question after hearing general David¡¯s words.
¡°I know he is a Roused, but warfare is dangerous. If we don¡¯t work well together, the joint operation with the civilians will put us in more danger.¡±
He was basically saying a stupid ally was more dangerous than the enemies. It would be more dangerous if this Roused put too much trust in his puny abilities.
There was no guarantee that a Roused wouldn¡¯t die from a bullet. The battlefield was a ce where a bullet could kill you from far away.
¡°Mmm. This was sent by the Titan guild.¡±
At themander¡¯s word, the aide yed the video.
"Oh, Shit."
*
After Woojin and the people from the Titan guild got off the private ne, they were immediately directed towards themander¡¯s room. General David gave a brief greeting, and at Woojin¡¯s request, they immediately started nning for the operation.
¡°How did you get this information?¡±
This was the information they were most curious about. US Intelligence Agencies were still trying very hard to find information on the people behind the missile terrorist attack, yet how did Woojin know all about this?
¡°Ah well.¡±
Woojin called forth Al Assad, who had be a Death Knight. His Loyalty and Trust was still weak, so he still needed to use a considerable amount of Control. However, he had been able to lower it to 80. Woojin asked Al Assad a question.
¡°Hey. Tell them all about it.¡±
[I received a request from a broker that I frequently had business with. It was to assassinate a Korean Roused...]
Woojin¡¯s familiar was an assassin who had tried to kill him. Everyone inside the nning room looked at him strangely, but Woojin paid no attention to it.
¡°Who was it?¡±
[It was an Iranian businessman. I don¡¯t know his name, but if I see his picture...]
At Al Assad¡¯s request, the general brought up a list. It had photos of businessmen who hailed from Iran. Al Assad pointed to one of them.
¡°Hmm. This person is Nasser Saatchi. This man sells weapons to both the government and the rebels. He is on our watchlist.¡±
[He serves as a go-between for various ventures that has the potential to be profitable.]
Woojin looked at the picture.
It was a picture of a Middle Eastern businessman named Nasser Saatchi. If he shook this guy down, then he would be able to find out who ordered his assassination.
¡°Where can I find him?¡±
¡°Whoa. Don¡¯t be in such a rush.¡±
Woojin acted as if he was about to head out to immediately look for this man, but David dissuaded him.
¡°Our target is identified now. We¡¯ll tell you after we establish the personnel for this operation."
Now that the information was out in the open, they wanted Woojin to wait a little bit. This person was on the US army¡¯s watchlist, but on the surface, he was a legit businessman.
Still, this person of interest instigated a terror attack on the US soil.
They had enough probable cause to be able to capture him using the might of the army.
Still, if they wanted to catch him before he realized something was wrong, they needed a proper n.
¡°I have a way to monitor the bastard without him noticing anything. You just have to guide me to a location where I can see him with my eyes.¡±
They didn¡¯t have to set up a meeting to draw this man out. Woojin just had to walk by this man within his field vision, and he¡¯ll be able to attach Ggaebi to him. After several days, Woojin would find out the pattern of his movements. He would be able to find the location where he conducted his business, and correspondingly, where he stored the information regarding all his past deals.
¡°Won¡¯t we be able to learn more information doing it my way? What do you think?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin¡¯s suggestion was intriguing.
If they arrested Nasser at the word of this strange Skeleton Knight, the US might receive international criticism should there be no evidence connecting the man to the terrorist attack.
Woojin would be able to provide them with more detailed information.
Woojin had no other ulterior motives.
If he couldn¡¯t learn the information about who had ordered his assassination from Nasser, then he would run into a wall in his pursuit. This was why he was paying closer attention to this operation.
¡®I don¡¯t know who order it, but that person should watch out.¡¯
For a brief moment, David thought about Woojin¡¯s suggestion. Then, he answered.
¡°All right. Let¡¯s implement the n together.¡±
The mission was named [Putting a Bell around a Cat¡¯s Neck]. Woojin was inserted into a portion of the mission called [Lick the Shadow].
*
Peshwar, Pakistan.
Booooong.
A disguised Woojin was riding in the backseat of a taxi, and he was sitting next to an American intelligence office named Rachel Park. Her Korean name was lieutenant Park-oohnji. They looked like a typical Asian couple on a vacation as they headed towards a hotel.
¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±
¡°Hoo-ooh. This is the first time I¡¯ve been on such a mission.¡±
Rachel held a post that ced her far away from the battlefield. However, she had been inserted into this operation since she was a Korean-American. Her appearance didn¡¯t sh with Woojin, so they could act naturally as a couple. It was a good disguise to travel around in.
In the case of an unexpected situation, a support team was following behind the taxi in disguise.
¡°Just think of it as a vacation. Look how great... I guess it isn¡¯t that great over here.¡±
Woojin had pointed out the window, and he could see ruined buildings. There were soldiers securing the surrounding with children nearby. Woojin¡¯s words trailed off when he saw the people in the streets.
¡°There was a suicide bombing here not too long ago."
She was an intelligence officer, so she was very well versed in the terrorist activities in Afghanistan and Pakistan.
¡°Does this happen a lot over here?¡±
¡°It happens quite frequently. Even a single terrorist attack in our country would cause an uproar, but it is just part of the daily life here.¡±
¡°Hmmm.¡±
He couldn¡¯t help but smirk at the view of the streets. He felt the energy of the battlefield. It felt strange. He might be able to delude himself into thinking he was back on Alphen.
¡®Of course, he isposed.¡¯
Rachel swallowed her saliva as she saw Woojin, who was smiling. She had gone over every intel they had on Kahng-woojin. Woojin¡¯s Rank was too high to call him a run of the mill Roused, and his decisive actions were quite unusual as well.
Her mission was to guide Woojin towards the restaurant in a hotel where Nasser Saatchi was scheduled to visit. She also had another important mission of keeping Woojin, who was known to be hot headed and impulsive, in check.
¡°We¡¯ll be arriving soon. Please refrain from doing anything eye-catching or provoking.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
After Woojin and Rachel entered the hotel, they checked into their appointed room. Rachel opened her suitcase and started setting up themunication equipments. Then, she put a small earpiece into her ear.
She contacted the operations vehicle with the support team in it. After she finished checking hermunications, she carefully waited for her target to show up.
After a moment.
[Chi-jeek. The target is approaching the restaurant.]
¡°He¡¯s here.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Woojin and Rachel headed down to the restaurant. After leisurely ordering their meal, Rachel whispered towards Woojin.
¡°He is sitting in the 3rd table near the back window. He is wearing a sky blue shirt.¡±
Woojin peeked a nce, and he saw a face that matched the photo.
¡®Stick to him, Ggaebi.¡¯
[Yes.]
Ggaebi, who was attached to his shadow, moved to Nasser Saatchi¡¯s shadow. After a moment, the food they ordered arrived. Woojin used his fork to bring the food up to his mouth and started chewing. It was a chicken and shrimp dish. The spices were a little bit on the strong side, but the taste was to his liking.
¡°This is quite good.¡±
Rachel asked in a bit of an impatient manner as she looked at Woojin.
¡°While we have the time, please activate the surveince mechanism.¡±
¡°I already did.¡±
When? She hadn¡¯t noticed anything at all.
¡°Let¡¯s head out after eating this.¡±
¡°...Understood.¡±
Rachel hadn¡¯t noticed anything, even though she was right in front of him. She decided Nasser, who was leisurely having a meal, wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything.
They didn¡¯t look at the target again. Woojin enjoyed the meal as if he was really on vacation. It allowed Rachel to shed the nervousness she felt from her first field mission.
When she realized his constant leisurely manner wasn¡¯t a false front, Rachel felt a strange emotion inside.
¡°Bring the equipments. I¡¯ll wait below.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we go up together?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t necessary for both of us to go up.¡±
¡°There are some things only two people can do together.¡±
Woojin smirked at Rachel¡¯s provocation.
¡°Even if you¡¯ll have toy down your life?¡±
She decided Woojin was turning down her offer, so Rachel shrugged her shoulders. This was the most cut-throat rejection she had ever received.
¡°Too bad.¡±
¡°Go do what you have to do ande back.¡±
¡°Yes. Please wait here for a moment.¡±
While Rachel went up to the room, Woojin walked into the lobby.
The hotel was well maintained, and the street in front of the hotel was clean. The people weren¡¯t in extreme fear about the war or the terrorist attacks.
¡°It much better over herepared to Alphen.¡±
That ce was hell, where he had to worry daily about staying alive.
Woojin stood there doing nothing when dirty orphans gathered around him.
They started babbling words at him, but Woojin didn¡¯t feel the need to drink the Language Drug to understand what they were yelling. He could tell by their bodynguage that they were fiercely begging for money.
¡®Kids always gets the shortest end of the stick no matter the location.¡¯
It was very hard for children to survive after losing their guardians. Woojin took out his wallet, and he gave each of them money as he looked into their clear eyes.
The children spoke in words he couldn¡¯t understand. They gave their thanks as they moved away from him. Woojin spotted a little girl in the alleyway, and she came running up to him.
¡°Ho-oh.¡±
There wasn¡¯t a single speck of dirt on her soul. She had a clear soul.
Maybe, it was because she was a child. Her soul was more clear and innocent than Do-jiwon. Even in a war-torn battle field, clear souls were still blooming.
Woojin was suddenly in better spirits, so he smiled.
The little girl was short as her height only reached his waist. The smile she gave Woojin was very pretty.
¡°Hello.¡±
The child bowed her head, and she respectfully put both her hands out. Woojinughed as he opened his wallet. Then an out-of-ce noise tickled his ears.
Tick.
As Woojin was about to frown, the bomb hidden within the child¡¯s clothes exploded.
Chapter 93 Wrath of the Desert (2) .
Chapter 93 Wrath of the Desert (2) .
Chapter 93 - Wrath of the Desert (2)
Kwahhng!
The first thing he saw was the scraps of meat scattering from the explosion.
Then, his Spirit Armor activated and the barrier of souls formed to block the shock wave.
It didn¡¯t block repulsive force, therefore Woojin¡¯s body was flung backwards, after which it was embedded into the hotel¡¯s wall.
The explosive must have been quite powerful, since three cars that had been passing by Woojin was engulfed in the explosion. The overturned vehicles brought on a secondary explosion.
Poo-shee-shee-shee.
The dust from the crushed bricks settled on top of Woojin¡¯s face.
He hadn¡¯t suffered any damages from the explosion. He hadn¡¯t receive any damage from being thrown against the wall either. The Spirit Armor had blocked everything.
Since the dust from the bricks weren¡¯t counted as attack, the Spirit Armor hadn¡¯t activated.
His body was fine, but he did receive some shock to his psyche. Woojin dumblyid on the ground.
¡®Jeez.¡¯
It had only been couple months since he had returned to earth. However, everything had turned out like this.
He weed it, but at the same time, he felt bitter about it.
The clear soul floated up in front of Woojin¡¯s eyes.
Her heart had been beating only a moment ago... Now, not even a corpse remained of the girl with the ridiculously clear soul.
[It hurts, ahjushi.]
It must be painful.
[I¡¯m scared, ahjushi.]
Color started dyeing into the girl¡¯s clear soul by small increments. It was as if a ck ink was dropped on her soul. It turned gray, then ck. It started to turn into a darker shade of ck...
[Save me, ahjushi.]
He was tormented by his inability to do anything.
Who would want such a speckless and clear soul to fall into being an evil spirit?
Woojin wasn¡¯t the only one who had been swept up in the explosion. There were already several casualties. The girl unknowingly had murdered people.
[Ahjushi....]
The girl¡¯s soul was stained ck and copsed into itself. The soul had changed into a round evil spirit that started to circle around Woojin.
[Please save me.]
The evil spirit hung around him, but Woojin could only leave it alone.
How could he save this delicate evil spirit?
Woojin had no choice but to leave it alone.
The only thing he could do was to destroy it.
He couldn¡¯t revert it back to its original form.
¡®It¡¯s my first evil spirit on earth.¡¯
The evil spirits who appeared in his dreams had increased by one, so he didn¡¯t attach too much importance to that fact.
Woojin was angry, because for the first time he returned to earth, he had felt a terrible experience that wasparable to what he had gone through on the hell-like Alphen.
¡°He¡¯s over here. Hurry up. Bring a board, so we can carry him.¡±
The disguised US soldiers ran quickly towards Woojin to save him, but Woojin stood up as he dusted himself off.
¡°A...are you ok?¡±
¡°The perpetrator?¡±
¡°He killed himself.¡±
What a tenacious bastard. No, he should be called a crazy bastard instead of tenacious.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the vehicle.¡±
¡°What? Yes.¡±
The explosion happened right in front of him, yet he was ok. The US soldiers were a bit intimidated by this Rank AA Roused who continued to show a calm exterior.
Woojin got on the van that acted as themand vehicle. Soon, Rachel got in the car with a surprised expression on her face. Rachel looked over Woojin as she asked a question.
¡°Are you ok?¡±
¡°Were they aiming for me?¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, so Rachel immediately answered his question.
¡°No. There were 7 simultaneous explosions in the surrounding.¡±
¡°So 7 children died.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Aside from the children who had been used to carry the explosives, there were a lot of casualties Woojin didn¡¯t care about people killing other people. There will always be conflicts, and fights always resulted in casualties.
Still, they were using children who had nothing to do with anything...
He was in a foul mood. What was so different about humans and Tra¡¯s pawns?
¡°Let¡¯s return.¡±
¡°Are you ok?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not ok.¡±
¡°Are you hurt somewhere...¡±
¡°No.¡±
He wasn¡¯t hurt. He was calm yet she felt a disharmonious feeling from him.
He look too unscathed, as if nothing had happened.
Was he hurt in a location where it wasn¡¯t visible?
¡°Don¡¯t talk to me.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°I¡¯m in a foul mood.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin crossed his arms then he looked out the window.
It had been a while. No, this was the first time he had felt such a feeling after returning to earth.
Some sticky and muddy feeling was fouling his mood, and he felt a pure rage rising up from inside of him.
*
After a day, they were back in the Bagram Air Base. All the officers were gathered in the room.
¡°It¡¯ll be impossible.¡±
¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±
The military officers were at a loss for words at Woojin¡¯s ambition.
Woojin wanted to end the war by himself? This was a war even they could not end.
This wasn¡¯t a problem that could be solved with firepower or manpower.
¡°It¡¯s useless to fight them head on. The leadership group would just go into hiding.¡±
¡°Hoo-ooh.¡±
Woojin frowned.
The more he thought about it the more frustration he felt towards the terrorists.
The line between civilians and the rebels were ambiguous. A man, who looked like a civilian, could suddenly start shooting.
If one wanted to squeeze the pus out of an abscess, one basically had to amputate the whole arm.
If one wanted to round up all the bastards that were in hiding, one would have also have to kill all the meless civilians.
¡°Trying up with an idea.¡±
¡°What is there to think about? It is an impossible task.¡±
It was Rogers, who spoke.
If they had a way to end the war, they would have already done so. Currently, all they could do was to stop the influence of the terrorists from expanding. No, their continuous pullout from the region meant already 30% of Afghan¡¯s territory was upied once again by the rebels.
¡°The government is talking about dispatching additional forces. Why don¡¯t we wait for that? I empathize with your anger, but this isn¡¯t something you can handle on your own.¡±
General David¡¯s words didn¡¯t register in Woojin¡¯s ears.
¡°I don¡¯t care if you guys apany me or not. I¡¯m going by myself.¡±
¡°What are you going to do when you get to the territory held by the insurgent group? Are you going to kill them all? Do you want the title of being the most evil terrorist?"
¡°Sssoop.¡±
Was his name Rogers? Why is this bastard keep trying to get on his nerve?
¡°If you aren¡¯t going to help, then stay out of this. I don¡¯t need any help.¡±
Woojin exited themand room.
He would wait four days until Ggaebi gathered enough information. Once he found out who was behind his assassination attempt, he would kill that bastard. Then he would sweep the insurgency group that was carrying out the terrorist attacks.
He didn¡¯t have a n, but the end result wouldn¡¯t change.
As Woojin exited the room, the mood inside themand room became heated.
¡°Are you just going to leave him alone like that? A Roused will be massacring the civilians.¡±
What defined a terrorist?
One became a terrorist when one killed the powerless without justification. In a sh, Woojin would be the most famous terrorist.
¡°Go after him. Try stopping him.¡±
At the general¡¯s words, Rogers let out a sigh then he exited themand room. They had even asked for help from the Holy Maiden. However, she said the Air Base will be smashed into pieces if they got in Woojin¡¯s way. It put themand group in a foul mood.
¡°Hey.¡±
Woojin stopped and turned around when he heard someone call after him.
Did they say this man was the leader of a special Roused team within this base?
¡°Do you have a death wish? Why are you keep trying to get on my nerves?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not talking about facing them head on. If you want to assassinate the high ranking members of the terrorist group, I can help you get close to them.¡±
Woojin smiled. Finally, he heard some weing news.
¡°Speak.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll set it up, so they will kidnap you.¡±
Oh-ho. What a refreshing idea?
Woojin¡¯s eyebrows arched.
*
After one week.
Dul-koo-dung, dul-koo-dung.
Woojin¡¯s two hands were bound, and he was being transported somewhere with a stinky mask over his face.
¡°Hook hook hook..¡±
Woojin wasn¡¯t the only one being treated like a luggage. There were four more people with him.
¡°My god. Please save us.¡±
The one mumbling was named Roman.
He used to illegally smuggle weapons. He failed to toe the line between the government and the insurgent group, so he had been singled out. Woojin hung around Roman¡¯s vicinity, so he was kidnapped alongside Roman.
¡®Ggaebi.¡¯
He called Ggaebi, who was attached to Woojin¡¯s shadow. As his senses revved up, Ggaebi¡¯s consciousness woke up.
Woojin used his Points to increase Ggaebi to level 50. Ggaebi¡¯s level would continually rise on its own in battle, so he had nned on saving the points. However, he had no choice but to use his points since he needed Ggaebi¡¯s abilities right now.
Through one¡¯s shadow, a parasite ghost of the host will be summoned.
It will read the emotions and gather information about the host. If the host is a corpse, then the ghost would be able to control it. If the corpse is revived with Resurrection, then the ghost can bring out a little bit more of the corpse¡¯s original ability.
The Required Control decreased depending on the Summoner¡¯s Loyalty and Trust. The summoned being that was controlled by the Summoner may be reformed into a truepanion.
Number of Shadow : 6
Possessed Skills : Shadow Multiplication, Expanded Senses, Soul Exchange, Shadow Movement
Corpse Amplification : +50%
Needed Control 1(-99 Loyalty, -99 Trust)
Every 10 levels increased the Shadow Multiplication. Currently, Ggaebi could attach a total of 6 Shadows to people. He attached one to Nasser Saatchi, so he had 5 Shadows at his disposal.
The Expanded Senses wasn¡¯t something used on humans. It allowed Ggaebi to gather information as he hid within the shadow of a building. As the name indicated, Soul Exchange allowed Woojin to switch soul with Ggaebi. Shadow Movement allowed Woojin to be a shadow, and he could move between the shadows of humans and objects.
¡®Don¡¯t cause any idents. Just stay put.¡¯
[Koo-koo. All right, master.]
Ggaebi was feeling good at the thought of possessing his master¡¯s body, and his voice disturbed Woojin. Woojin became a Shadow, and he opened his eyes. He could see 5 people tossed in the back of an old truck like luggage.
There were 4 insurgents. One drove, and another sat besides him. Two were in the back to keep an eye on the cargo. There were 3 vehicles following the truck.
¡®Let¡¯s skip these small fries.¡¯
He didn¡¯t get captured so he could vent his anger on these guys. Woojin nned on pulling out the root of the insurgent group. Only then would his mounting anger be dissolved by a little bit.
The rebel¡¯s truck stopped and Woojin¡¯s Shadow headed inside the building.
He¡¯d rather find the middle management than the low ranking officers. Moreover, he would prefer to find the leaders than the members of the middle management....
He multiplied his Shadow to attach it to people that looked important.
It took less than 20 hours before Woojin approached the leadership group of the rebels.
¡®It¡¯s these bastards.¡¯
If he killed all the important figures in the insurgent group¡¯smand structure, the rebels would fall into pieces. Then he¡¯ll just leave the rest to the US army.
Woojin hid within the shadow of the rebel leader and mined information in earnest.
Woojin remembered the face of the people as if he was taking a picture with his mind. He made a hit list in a calm and orderly manner.
[Master. May I do as I please?]
¡®Huh? Why?¡¯
Ggaebi¡¯s consciousness had been silent up until now. Woojin replied with an ill-temper. He didn¡¯t like the fact that someone else was in charge of his body right now. In the past, Ggaebi asionally used his body to carry out massacres.
[They are executing people with a firing squad. Master¡¯s head is close to getting a hole in his head.]
¡®.......¡¯
He had heard that the insurgent group didn¡¯t kill their hostages immediately after capture, but it seemed that wasn¡¯t always the case.
¡®Let¡¯s switch.¡¯
[Koo-kook. All right, master.]
Ggaebi could continue to gather information. Ggaebi couldn¡¯t use Shadow Movement unlike when Woojin was in control. Still, the Shadow was attached to the rebel leader. At the very least, he didn¡¯t have to worry about losing that bastard.
Pah-paht.
Since Ggabei¡¯s Shadow and his real body was separated by long distance, the Soul Exchange disoriented Woojin for a moment.
A sack was no longer covering his face so he could see his surrounding.
Hoo-ooh-ooh-oohng.
The insurgents were lined up in the desert where heat was being emitted. Woojin and the other hostages were tied up and on their knees.
¡°I punish you in the name of our god. Revere our god.¡±
One of the insurgents held a camcorder and he was recording the execution. Woojin finished assessing his situation.
¡®There are 25 rebels and 18 captives.
Moreover, he could see their base from across the desert. This was where they kept their captives, and it doubled as a training facility.
It was a ce where the newly recruited insurgents could practice killing people.
He looked over the hostages, and Roman was missing. The people who were captured with Roman were considered useless, so they were being killed outright.
Woojin stood up in ce.
¡°God my ass.¡±
Cable ties were fastened on both his wrists and ankles. Woojin wouldn¡¯t be able to walk or take out his weapon.
There was a reason why the insurgents looked at Woojin in a leisurely manner.
¡°How many have you killed?¡±
A veteran rebel, who had been making a speech in front of the camera, responded to him.
¡°Hoong. You are quite fluent in ournguage.¡°
Of course. These Arabs had so many dialects to theirnguage, so he had to drink numerous Language Drugs.
¡°Several thousand has received the punishment of our god. I¡¯ve killed several hundred with these hands.¡±
He was boasting about killing people in front of the Immortal. How funny.
No, it was cute.
¡°Ah, I can feel them.¡±
He felt them. He felt the restless souls buried beneath the desert.
There were those captured as hostages, and the negotiation for their ransom had broken down. There were those killed as examples or for fun. Woojin could feel their vengeful spirits.
¡°Only a god can give a divine punishment.¡±
¡°I am the messenger of god.¡±
The word of the insurgent wearing the keffiyeh was funny to Woojin.
¡°Messenger of god....¡±
¡°You should feel honor from being killed by me.¡±
The veteran rebel pulled the trigger without hesitating in the slightest.
Teeng!
The bullet bounced off the Spirit Armor in front of Woojin. The number of souls possessed by him decreased by one.
¡°What...what the hell?¡±
Tah-ahng, tahng!
The veteran shot continuously, but the barrier was in the way. He took a step back when his attack was ineffective.
¡°H...he¡¯s a Roused! Shoot him!¡±
Ta-da-da-da-da-da-dahng!
Several dozen bullets was shot towards Woojin, but none of them could injure him.
¡°You bastards don¡¯t even deserve a punishment from god.¡±
This wasn¡¯t a punishment. This was revenge.
The aggrieved vindictive spirits would be taking their revenge into their own hands.
The cable tie broke easily when Woojin tensed his body with strength.
Woojin immediately released his magic.
Pah-pah-pah-paht!
It was as if the sands of the desert were being bombarded. Skeleton Soldiers slowly started to rise up.
The captured US hostages, businessmen, tourists, civilian walking in the street, the hostages killed and thrown away in the desert....
All of them rose up. There were over 500 of them and increasing. Woojin replenished his magic as he raised more and more Skeleton Soldiers. At the same time, he summoned his Death Knights.
They were still very low level.
The average level was 8. Each level allowed 10 soldiers to be under themand of the Death Knight, so one couldmand 80 soldiers. Thus, he needed 4240 Skeleton Soldiers, but Woojin wasn¡¯t too worried about it. The enemy¡¯s corpses would reinforce his personnel.
All the Skeletons were auto-assigned under the 53 Death Knights.
When the tied hostages suddenly saw a massive number of Skeletons show up, they started crawling away like worms on the floor. The rebels didn¡¯t even think about firing back with their guns. They quickly ran away towards their base.
Woojin looked at them with indifferent eyes.
¡°Sweep them all away.¡±
[As master wishes!]
Kiba and the other Death Knights simultaneously summoned and got on their Phantom Steeds. Then, Skeleton Soldiers followed after them as they charged. It was like soldiers charging behind their generals.
The festival of blood had begun in the desert.
Chapter 94 Wrath of the Desert (3) .
Chapter 94 Wrath of the Desert (3) .
Chapter 94 - Wrath of the Desert (3)
¡°The monsters areing.¡±
¡°Get ready to fire!¡±
The terrorists were optimized for travel since they had to be ready to run away from the bombardments. The vehicles were equipped with various weapons, including machine guns.
Boo-roo-roo-roong.
ck smog was emitted as the ignitions were started. As the vehicles took a sharp turn, they pointed their vehicles towards the desert outside the base.
¡°Shoot them!¡±
Too-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo.
¡°Kiehhhhk.¡±
Several hundred bullets flew through the air, striking the Skeleton Soldiers. When one hit the Skeleton¡¯s skulls by luck, the Skeleton Soldier was destroyed. However, this only urred to a small fraction of the Skeleton Soldiers.
Moreover, the Death Knights riding on top of the Phantom Steeds didn¡¯t receive any damage.
¡°Bring the rocketuncher.¡±
A henchman quickly brought a RPG-7, aiming it at a Phantom Steed before firing.
Pee-shoooooong!
The warhead cut through the air towards a short Death Knight with an imposing presence. His Phantom Steed started running more fiercely.
[Ramson-nim is taking the field!]
He was a great warrior of the dwarf race. Ramson swung hisrge hammer.
Kwahhng!
The hammer collided with the warhead andpletely absorbed the entire explosion.
Ramson possessed an innate skill called ¡¯Shock Absorption.¡¯ The skill allowed him to absorb any physical impact. It didn¡¯t matter if it was an explosion or a magical attack. The hammer stored it all.
Moreover, the shock that was stored inside the hammer could be expelled, and the force was amplified by several magnitude.
Even as bullets were raining down on him, the Phantom Steed was getting closer to the wall being used as a barricade. Ramson swung his hammer.
Kwahhhng!
The wall exploded and the debris acted as a deadly weapon. It swept towards the insurgents. The Phantom Steeds breached the location where the wall had exploded.
¡°S...shoot them!¡±
Too-doo-dooo-doo-dooo-doo.
The machine guns fired towards the Death Knights. However, all of the bullets bounced off of them, even at such a close distance. Kiba¡¯s Phantom Steed reared back, crushing the vehicle with the machine gun.
Kwah-jee-jeek.
He looked at the gun men who died before they could let out a scream. Kiba let out a yell.
[Show them the Immortal¡¯s majesty!!]
The Skeleton Soldiers crossed the broken wall, after which they started ughtering the insurgents. When they jumped into the fight, it took only a brief moment before the lives within the base were extinguished.
The hostages looked at Woojin with fear in their eyes. Woojin took out a short sword from his inventory and he severed the cable tie of the nearest hostage. Then, he gave the short sword to him.
¡°Release the rest of them.¡±
The man asked a question when English came out of Woojin¡¯s mouth.
¡°A...are you a US soldier? Did youe here to save us?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Woojin left the man and walked towards the base. The man prayed to his god as he looked at Woojin¡¯s back.
His god had listened to his prayers.
His god had taken pity on this man who had been shaking in fear. A savior was sent to him.
After the man cut all the cable ties on the hostages, they headed towards the base where Woojin had walked towards to. No one needed to speak.
No matter what anyone said, the safest ce right now was next to Woojin.
¡°Where are the rest of the hostages?"
Woojin looked around at the corpses that were strewn about the devastated base. Then he revived all of them as Skeleton Soldiers.
Pah-paht!
In a sh, the spiritless Skeletons rose up and were automatically put under themand of the Death Knights. Once the Skeletons were put on the Death Knight¡¯smand, they would stand ready in the Summoning Room unless they were destroyed. They were summoned at the call of Death Knights.
¡°Where are the rest of the hostages?¡±
It happened before Woojin could go look for the captured hostages.
¡°Shit. Don¡¯t move!¡±
Maybe, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves toe out after hearing themotion outside, but two sentries that had been guarding the hostages stepped forward. They dragged forward a hostage with a gun to his head. The man had lost the control of his dder, so he walked forward awkwardly. It was none other than the weapons dealer, Roman.
¡°If you attack, I¡¯ll kill this hostage.¡±
Their eyes were filled with fear.
[Goo-roo-roo-roong.]
The Death Knight growled like a wild beast. When their eyes met the red glow, the Ogre¡¯s Fear swept over them and their bodies froze.
Woojin stretched out his hand and started using the Electric Shock.
Pah-jee-jee-jeek.
The Death Knight ¡¯Rakto¡¯ walked towards the fallen two guards and stabbed his spear into their hearts.
¡°Huh-ooh-ook.¡±
After Roman was released from the Fear, he let out a cheer. Then he put out his hand after approaching Woojin.
¡°Hoo-ooh. Thank you for saving me. Are you a US soldier? If you tell me your name, I¡¯ll be sure to pay you back.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±
¡°Uh-huh. Is it because you are a soldier? I¡¯ll send it to you in secret. The amount won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±
Woojin summoned a Bone Spear and he aimed it at Roman¡¯s heart.
¡°h h h. Why don¡¯t you just shut up now?¡±
¡°.......¡±
He knew those who worked in the battle field were rough, but how could he treat an US citizen like this? Roman frowned.
¡°I won¡¯t forget what happened here.¡±
He didn¡¯t know if he should be repay him or hold a grudge, but Roman decided that this man who had rescued him was a Roused soldier.
Woojin smirked when he heard Roman¡¯s words.
He had 53 loyal Death Knights waiting for hismand, and over 600 Skeleton Soldiers were under theirmand.
¡®Yes. A person of his disposition would deal in weapons..¡¯
Woojin lowered the Bone Spear that had been pointed at his chest. Roman thought his words had gotten through to Woojin, so his face rxed by a little bit. Unlike him, Woojin grin grew more wide.
¡°Hey. I¡¯m so sorry about this. What should I do?¡±
¡°Haha. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. As a US citizen....¡±
¡°Do I look like an American?¡±
Woojin spoke as if he was very proud of the fact that he wasn¡¯t an American, and Roman¡¯s words were cut short. No, that wasn¡¯t the only thing that was cut short.
Puh-uhk, too-doohk.
The Bone Spear was swung at an incredible speed, and it severed Roman¡¯s head from his body. No, it was more urate to say his neck bones were broken and his head was ripped off.
¡°Does he think I¡¯m some kind of babysitter?¡±
The Undead instinctively became excited, and the living people fell into a state of shock.
¡°Heeek!¡±
The other hostages, who were herded out with Roman, witnessed the brutal sight. They had assumed they had been saved from being shot, but now their faces were filled with fear. No one dared to open their mouth.
¡°Everyone gather here.¡±
At Woojin words, everyone gathered in one ce. It didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t understand Woojin¡¯s words. They looked at their neighbors and followed their actions.
¡°Reporters step forward.¡±
¡°.......¡±
No one stepped forward at Wooijin¡¯s words.
¡°If you don¡¯t step forward on the count of 5, I¡¯ll beat all of you. One, two....¡±
There was one one finger left when three men stood up at the same time.
¡°All right. You guys follow me. The rest of you should send a request for help.¡±
No oneined when they heard Woojin¡¯s irresponsible words. They had seen Roman die in front of their eyes.
He told the hostages to use themunication equipment in the base to call for a rescue. Woojin waved the three reporters forward.
¡°Are you guys war correspondents?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯m Tom, and this is Mark. We are Americans, and...¡±
¡°I¡¯m Joni. I¡¯m British.¡±
Woojin gave an order to the three of them.
¡°I want you guys to record everything I do as you follow me.¡±
¡°...What are we going to film?¡±
Rescue unknown people from pain... Freeing and rescuing... These weren¡¯t actions befitting the Immortal. No, he wasn¡¯t confident he¡¯ll be able to pull it off.
Instead, he¡¯ll act as the god of Destruction¡¯s champion. As he embraced the pain, he¡¯ll bring destruction and an end to his enemies. He was confident he could do that.
¡°The killing and the destruction.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Did this person lose his mind?
He seemed to be a psychopath amongst psychopaths. He disguised himself as a hostage to be captured like some Egyptian Pharaoh in the myths. He used the Undead to kill all the insurgents, and he also killed a hostage he rescued to prove a point...
Now he wanted them to film him kill people?
He was a pervert. They were sure of it.
¡°I¡¯m going to put an end to the terrorist groups.¡±
¡°......!¡±
The context of the killing changed the opinions of others.
There was a fine line between being a murderer and a war hero.
They revised their opinions.
He wasn¡¯t a pervert. A messiah had appeared.
*
Bagram Air Force Base¡¯s Command Room.
¡°Look over here. Something is a bit off.¡±
Rachel tilted her head in puzzlement when she saw the satellite photo sent from her homnd.
It was a picture of arge dust cloud. It was as if arge convoy of vehicles were moving.
¡°What is this? Did the insurgent have this much fleet of vehicles?¡±
¡°They are heading towards the stronghold of the rebels.¡±
¡°Is there an internal conflict?¡±
¡°...I have no idea.¡±
There were enough people moving for it to be visible on a satellite photo....
David was tapping his forehead when hismunications officer reported the missive he was waiting for.
¡°We received a message from the A team. They safely arrived at the destination. They have collected the 37 hostages. Unfortunately, Roman was found dead.¡±
¡°Hmmm. How fortunate. The casualties for the A team?¡±
¡°They are all unharmed.¡±
General David thought he had heard wrong, but his thoughts turned to praising the A team. They had taken no casualty, even though they had travelled deep within the territory of the rebels.
¡°They didn¡¯t have a single engagement.¡±
¡°.......¡±
At that moment, Rachel quickly put up the data she was receiving up on her tablet. She then showed it to the general.
¡°These are the photos and videos that is rapidly spreading across the inte.¡±
¡°Mmmm.¡±
David scrolled down the tablet to look at various pictures.
It was pictures of the bases of the insurgent being burned to ground. There were people being freed, and there were even some rebels surrendering... There was a single video mixed in with the photos, so he clicked on it.
[Kee-kee-keek.]
[Agrak to Mahsh.]
Undecipherable words spoken in the Alphennguage was heard, and David saw a battle between the living and the dead. A blue ghastly Phantom Steed was breaking apart a tank too easily.
Apparitions wearing armors rode the Phantom Steeds, and several hundred Skeleton Soldiers were following them.
¡°Is this some kind of a movie trailer?¡±
¡°...Please look at the footage towards the end.¡±
¡°Hmmmm.¡±
When he skipped to thetter part of the footage, he saw Woojin being guarded by a variety of Death Knights. No, he wasn¡¯t being guarded. He was leading the horde from the front.
¡°Kahng-woojin?¡±
He wasn¡¯t shown in the camera, but David could hear the war correspondent talking busily.
[A messiah has appeared. The Korean Roused Kahng-woojin has dered war against the terrorists, and his rage is sweeping across the desert. It seems his army won¡¯t stop until he eradicates this terrorist group.]
Behind the reporter¡¯s voice and face, one could see several thousand Skeleton Soldiers. The sight was enough to make one lose one¡¯s nerves.
¡°Should I really believe this is actually happening? Where did this footage originate from?¡±
¡°He is a war correspondent from the SNS named Tom. It is being uploaded on the youtube channel of a British war correspondent also from the SNS.
¡°Huh-uh.¡±
The pieces fell into ce.
The massive amount of people moving towards the stronghold of the insurgents were captured on the satellite photo.
The explosions and the massive amount of troops moving were causing dust clouds to form.
The rebels decided to gather their main force in one ce. Moreover, Woojin was leading his Undead troops to the location.
These tworge groups were on a collision course.
¡°It says he is a Necromancer. Is it possible for him to work on such arge scale?¡±
The Roused were supernatural beings, yet how was such a thing possible? A Necromancer that could control several thousand Undeads? Isn¡¯t this something only seen in legends?
¡°He has be famous in such a short amount of time, so not a lot is known about his Roused abilities.¡±
¡°So, are you saying this is actually possible?¡±
How could he be so strong in such a short amount of time? It was as if he was a demigod that had dropped out of the sky.
It was pointless to argue about whether this was possible or not. It was already happening in front of their eyes.
¡°I¡¯ve heard Holy Maiden Melody is well acquainted with Kahng-woojin.¡±
¡°Mmm. Bring her here. No, I¡¯ll go see her. Where is she?¡±
¡°Normally, she stays in the infirmary.¡±
David decided to go visit her himself.
An angry Roused disguised himself as a hostage to infiltrate the rebel stronghold, and he was creating an uproar.
He caused serious change in only one day, and the rebel forces were gathering for the final battle.
A mere private citizen was about to finish a job that the US government couldn¡¯t aplish for the past couple years.
David found the Holy Maiden inside the empty infirmary.
Her abilities put the current medical knowledge on its head, and she was able to reduce the patients inside the Bagram Air Force base to 0. She was praying in front of a small statue of the goddess she had carved out of wood.
¡°Oh goddess. Please stop his wrath....¡±
He had to stop at an appropriate point. His overflowing rage will turn the world against him. It would lead both him and the world to their downfall.
Chapter 95 Wrath of the Desert (4).
Chapter 95 Wrath of the Desert (4).
Chapter 95 - Wrath of the Desert (4)
On one hand, she felt resentment towards him.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you rage like this before?¡±
The Immortal she remembered was the monarch of ndal.
He took thend abandoned by the dead and he had dered the region his. He dered it to be ndal. He never coveted the othernds, and he never invaded other territories. However, if his territory was breached, he would use all the power under his disposal to fight against the invaders.
The only thing under his protection was ndal.
When Kingdoms were being torn apart, they had made an alliance to barely preserve their lives, yet the Immortal only protected ndal. If only the Immortal had tried to protect Alphen instead of ndal... If that had happened...
Would Alphen be safe now?
¡°Oh goddess. Please block his anger...¡±
Azell couldn¡¯t be enemies with his fellow people of earth. If he became disillusioned, he might seclude himself once again to be a spectator. In a sh, Earth would be put in the same spot as Alphen.
The people of Earth was busy trying to save their own, so would they even think about saving Alphen?
¡°Please let his anger lead to the downfall of Tra....¡±
She understood everything now.
Woojin wasn¡¯t a savior. No, he couldn¡¯t be one.
He was the god of Destruction Thrash¡¯s Champion.
It was better to ally with the detestable Imp race rather than ask help from the Immortal.
She just have to hope his anger would be turned toward Tra.
She wanted him to kill and destroy their enemies. She wanted him to be the supreme being.
¡°Please let there be order after the destruction....¡±
Praise and yearning wasn¡¯t the only way to worship one¡¯s god. One could also fear god.
¡°May the Immortal be reborn as the true god of destruction...¡±
Melody wished with a sincere heart.
She didn¡¯t know if her earnest request was being heard. She couldn¡¯t tell if her goddess¡¯ statue was smiling or crying.
*
Themand room of the rebels.
¡°Shit!¡±
The rebel¡¯s leader Karim grinded his teeth.
¡°What the hell are those crazy Skeletons!¡±
All their main rebel bases had fallen. The troops upying the city was also gone. It was a ce where civilians were mixed in with the rebels, so it was impossible for the US army to bombard the city.
Even the US infantry wouldn¡¯t dare toe in so deep into the city. The civilians were basically the Insurgent¡¯s main shield.
However, a crazy Skeleton Army had suddenly shown up out of nowhere, and they had swept across the city.
Guns were useless against them. The ugly Skeletons looked as if they had just popped out of the Dungeons. Moreover, they showed the ability to be able to only pick out the insurgents.
Still, it wasn¡¯t as if the Skeletons left all of the civilians alone.
It didn¡¯t matter if one was a civilian or a soldier. The Skeletons killed anyone who resisted.
What was more infuriating, however, was the crazy horde that was heading towards him.
When he felt threatened, he always moved to a different hiding spot. However, these bastards always corrected their course to head towards his location.
¡®My location is being leaked.¡¯
He had no idea what method they were using, but those bastards kept heading towards him.
Some crazy war correspondent was following the Skeleton Army, so he was sure of this fact. Their target was himself.
If he couldn¡¯t run away, then he had no choice but to fight.
It would be better to fight them as early as possible.
He had to gather all his forces before they were defeated one by one.
Moreover, those bastards used the dead corpses to revive the Skeletons. The number of Skeletons didn¡¯t decrease with time. Instead, they were growing more numerous.
¡°We¡¯ve finished assembling here.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s head out.¡±
He had always given order from the darkness, but now he woulde face to face with his rebel army. He had no idea how they were tracking his location, but he would eventually die if he did nothing. He couldn¡¯t just stay within his hidden bunker.
It wasn¡¯t as if their secret stash of weapons were small.
He¡¯ll show them.
Agent of god Karim stepped out of the bunker and his shadow smiled without him noticing.
*
The reporters took their ce on top of a distant mountain.
In the beginning, it was only Tom and the other three war correspondents. Now there were 30 total reporters following Woojin. Their equipments were quickly sent here, and it was even possible to do a live broadcast over the inte.
There were a total of 5 vehicles here to broadcast this event.
They were quite far away, since they might be swept up by the enemy¡¯s assault weapons. However, the view was unobstructed here so they could capture everything on the battlefield using the high-performance cameras.
[The final battle is ahead of us. ]
The war correspondent Tom was broadcasting to a record-breaking number of viewers. In only a day, his voice resonated across the people of the world.
[This is a severe warning to the terrorists. That is his only purpose.]
The telescopic lense of the camera caught the sight of a bold Woojin leading an Undead army. He was on a Phantom Steed, and he was surrounded by Death Knights. He rode his horse slowly. He looked like a general looking ahead to the battle. He looked like a knight, who was about to take the field.
[Necromancer Kahng-woojin. This is the message he is sending to the world.]
The camera turned towards where the rebels were gathered. There were tanks lined up, and there were even vehicles renovated to carry missiles. One could see some magic being used, so it seemed that there were Roused were mixed in with the Rebels. They weren¡¯t wearing matching uniforms, and they didn¡¯t possess any shiny equipments. Still, there were over ten thousand insurgents, and their firepower was nothing to scoff at.
[He raised an army to end the terrorists.]
The camera reflected Tom¡¯s face.
[The US and the UN security council are discussing sending troops and aid to the region, but nothing concrete has been decided. However, at this time, Kahng-woojin is getting ready for the final battle.]
After speaking those words of deep import, Tom¡¯s face became serious.
[I¡¯m sure there are those who will be wary and guard against a Necromancer who controls this incredible army.]
Tom¡¯s face was beyond serious. He had on a resolutely determined expression.
[I¡¯ve been a war correspondent for the past 15 years. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen hope in midst of all the despair here.]
The camera panned towards the Undead Army.
There were already over 10 thousand Skeleton Soldiers in the surrounding. There were even several hundred Skeleton Magician in ck robes present.
The camera took a close-up shot, and it took in the sight of Kahng-woojin.
[I truly wish he would transcend from being the king of the dead to a deity.]
Both sides were getting busy, and it seemed the battle was about to start.
[If he is able to win this war, I¡¯m going make him a deity.]
After letting out his fiery words, Tom let his tears flow.
*
Woojin was atop Shing Shing and he let the horse run on a leisurely pace. Death Knights were surrounding him. Kiba¡¯s ride was about half a sizerger than the other Phantom Steeds. It wasn¡¯t a horse, but a wolf.
[I never thought I would be able to ride with the King once again!]
Even amongst the war-like orcs, Kiba was a great warrior, who had stepped onto numerous battlefields. He was very excited for the battle that was forting. They would stand in the front-line with the Immortal.
¡°Ah. You can look forward to it.¡±
Woojin let out a small smile.
After obtaining the Warrior ss, Woojin no longer had to support his summoned beings from the back. His main power would still be made out of the Undead Army, but Kahng-woojin wasn¡¯t weak at all now.
[Wah-ha-ha. Our monarch has be a true king.]
Ramson weed Wooin¡¯s Dual ss the most, and the other Death Knights were also very excited.
They had been sweeping across the rebel¡¯s bases, so their average levels were around 20.
Each of the Death Knights couldmand about 200 Skeleton Soldiers. He had assigned close to 10,000 Skeleton Soldiers to them.
Woojin only needed 1 Control for each Death Knights, so he needed only that 1 Control to maintain the summons assigned under the Death Knights.
Woojin used some of his Control on Ggaebi, Dolsae, Shing Shing, and Bibi. The rest were used to maintain summons over the Skeleton Magicians.
There were a total of 1200 of them.
If he had his Thrash¡¯s Set Items, then he would have been able to summon several times more Skeleton Magicians. Still, his fighting power wasn¡¯t too bad right now.
¡°It¡¯s too bad Jaenis isn¡¯t here.¡±
If Lich Jaenis was here, it would have been much easier to fight arge scale battle. It left much to be desired, but he wasn¡¯t impatient. If he returned to Korea, he could quickly be level 80, while rolling with Sunggoo and Haesol.
¡°I guess they areing out now.¡±
Woojin felt Ggaebi¡¯s energy bing thicker, so he knew the rebel leader hade out of the underground bunker.
¡°Let¡¯s start heading towards them.¡±
Woojin took out his Warrior¡¯s Weapon and changed it into the shape of a hammer.
Shing Shing started blowing from the mouth as he ran forward. His underlings, the Skeleton Soldiers, slowly gained ground.
[I can¡¯t contain my excitement since I¡¯m riding next to the King!]
[It¡¯s a Festival! It¡¯s a Festival of Blood!]
Woojin grinned at the Death Knights. They were getting pumped up as they talked amongst themselves. Over 10 thousand underlings made up his Undead Army. It almost made him think he was back on Alphen.
His familiars had missed the man from earth, and at the same time, they couldn¡¯t forget about the Alphen¡¯s Immortal. There weren¡¯t any indecisiveness, only ambivalence in their hearts.
To Woojin this was like his distant memories, and it was karma. He had lived a hellish life, and it wasn¡¯t something he could rewind. The hell hadn¡¯t ended yet.
Moreover, he was going to open the road to hell with his own hands, and he didn¡¯t know where the road will end.
¡°Sweep them all away!¡±
Shing Shing ran at a full gallop.
[Follow the King!]
Kiba¡¯s Phantom Wolf followed behind Woojin. Rakto and Ramson also followed behind them. The Death Knights increased their speed as they jockeyed for position to be in the front.
Too-too-too-too-too-too-too-too.
The useless barrage of bullets rained down on them, and the slightly more dangerous missiles were also pouring down on them.
Kwah-kwah-kwah-kwahng!
Each of the Death Knights possessed useful innate Skills, so they wouldn¡¯t die just from a small missile. However, each explosion managed to kill several Skeleton Knights.
Ggi-ri-ri-reek.
The tanks that was lined up in front of them adjusted their cannons to slightly alter their aim. Soon after, their cannons started to fire.
Kwah-kwah-kwahng!
The Phantom Steeds moved in a mysterious and marvelous way, and their movements defied thews of physics. They started dodging the bombardment. Once they got close to the tanks, the tanks wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.
The 5 helicopters in the air was more of a worry.
Too-too-too-too-too. Pew. Pshhhhhhh.
The helicopters that were equipped with a lot of missiles fired at the rear of the charging Skeleton Soldiers. Woojin, who was on Shing Shing, activated Soul Gallop.
Doo-doo-doo-doo.
Ghosts started to form in the air, and Shing Shing stepped on them to rise into the air. When they almost got close to a helicopter, Woojin summoned his Bone Spear and threw it.
Kwah-jeek.
The front mirror broke, and the Bone Spear pierced the pilot¡¯s heart. When the helicopter lost control of itself, it started to spin in ce. Woojin summoned Dolsae, who headed towards the helicopter to absorb it.
Ggoo-ggoo-goong.
The steel was crumpled by a strong pressure, and the people inside were expelled as if a bloody pus was being squeezed empty. The propeller was still spinning fiercely, tilting towards another helicopter.
Kwahhng!
It collided with the other helicopter, and the body of the helicopter crumpled in the same fashion. Then, it was absorbed by Dolsae, who started to form his body.
[Goo-ohhhhhhhhh!]
Dolsae let out a roar, causing magical energy to drain out of Woojin¡¯s body at once. An attractive force was centered around Dolsae, pulling in the rest of the helicopters to make them part of the golem.
[Koo-ohhhhhhhhh.]
Steel golem Dolsae was equipped with the propellers of the helicopters. He looked like a swordsman with several dozen swords equipped on his body.
Koo-oohng.
Afternding on ground, Dolsae started crazily running forward. The missiles hanging around his waist were all fired towards the enemies..
Kwah-kwah-kwahng.
The unexpected heavy weapons attack drove the enemy line into confusion.
It was folly to think of of the Phantom Steeds as mere cavalry mounts, because they resembled a horse. They ran faster than a sports car, and they could trample a tank.
While the troops shed violently in the front, the Skeleton Magicians got closer and started pouring out their magic.
Hwah-roo-rook.
Several hundred Fireball attacks made the rebel¡¯s assembly ce into a sea of me. The Death Knights swept through the chaotic battlefield, creating hell on earth.
*
The rebel who had been shooting his rifle started to shake.
¡°T...this must be a nightmare.¡±
¡°How can there be such a cute nightmare like me-ahong?¡±
¡°Heeek.¡±
The rebel became frightened when the cat suddenly started talking. When he met eyes with the cat, he fainted.
¡°Have a cute nightmare-ahong.¡±
The fear he felt right now would repeat inside his dream.
Would it take about 100 years? The moment he realizes what had happened, he would be dead....
¡°Nyahng.¡±
Bibi moved to find her next food.
*
¡°This makes no sense.¡±
The head of the rebel, Karim, felt his body stop shaking. The reality was too wretched for him to feel fear from what was happening in front of his eyes.
They had destroyed around 2000 Skeletons.
However, they hadn¡¯t been able to destroy any of the bastards riding the horses. The same number of Skeletons destroyed were born once again from the corpses of his allies.
There was no point in killing the Skeletons. Even the mere act of rebels dying caused damage.
The battlefield was steadily bing organized.
There was only faint sounds of guns firing, and the scream of the people were gruesome. Apanying the bizarre Undead¡¯sughter, the Skeletons made sure everyone was dead.
Kahng-woojin slowly approached Karim.
¡®It¡¯s that man.¡¯
He was the owner of the Undead army. He was the unprecedented and powerful Necromancer.
He had ran away numerous times to hide himself, but this man kept tracking him down.
¡°God will be furious!¡±
Karim¡¯s shout was close to desperate shout.
¡°Why would god get mad when I¡¯m sweeping away the trash?¡±
¡°...God will punish you all....¡±
Kwah-jeek!
The hammer in Woojin¡¯s hand crushed Karim¡¯s head.
The rebel leader wasn¡¯t worth capturing as hostage. This man changed his belief to fit his taste. Woojin didn¡¯t feel the need to have a long conversation with him.
He killed bastards who deserved death. It was as simple as that.
The blood on the hammer dripped to the floor.
¡°Come out.¡±
Soo-roo-rook.
Ggaebi came out of the dead Karim¡¯s shadow and was reabsorbed into Woojin. He listened to Ggaebi¡¯s report. Then, the experience Ggaebi gathered as he followed Karim was absorbed into Woojin.
There were terrorists in other ces other than Afghanistan.
¡°The world has a lot of trash.¡±
The world was like a garbage dump.
Woojin let out a bitterugh, and he tidied up the battlefield.
Chapter 96 - Dismay
Chapter 96 Dismay.
Chapter 96 - Dismay
Too-too-too-too-too.
Above the burning battlefield, two US army helicopters were in the air.
The government made a big deal about deciding whether to attack the rebel¡¯s stronghold or not, but the US had been carrying out a small scale guerri attack on the insurgents for a while now. Moreover, the A team had rescued countless hostages and destroyed numerous key infrastructures. They hadpleted numerous missions.
The men wore sunsses and all of them had an inner-ear mic. The noisy rotor of the helicopter didn¡¯t interfere with their conversation.
¡°Wow. What the hell are we seeing right now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s surprising.¡±
¡°Leader. I guess we have nothing to do?¡±
A Team leader Bron surveyed the battlefield where the winner had already been decided. He shook his head from side to side.
The infrastructure was destroyed: there were fallen buildings and craters had formed on the road from the bombardments. It was proof of how fierce the battle had been.
The creepy part was that there wasn¡¯t a single corpse of the enemy or allies on the field.
All of the enemy¡¯s corpses were used as medium to summon the Skeleton Soldiers. Moreover, Kahng-woojin was very careful about who he considered to be an ally, so he had been alone.
¡°To think it¡¯s possible for a single person to settle all of this by force. It¡¯s surprising.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t it kind of make you depressed thinking about how long we had trained? I should have just raised my Roused Rank.¡±
This US Special Forces unit wasposed of Rank D and above Roused.
Their battle capability, as well as their ability to the carry out a mission, was on par with a Rank A Roused. However, when he saw with his own eyes the unbelievable result aplished by the Rank AA Kahng-woojin, his own efforts seemed very trivial inparison.
¡°Isn¡¯t he really a one man army?¡±
¡°Korea could give their entire defense budget to Kahng-woojin for his pay.¡±
¡°Hahaha. They could seriously do that.¡±
¡°It kind of makes me feel the futility of it all. What the hell were we doing in the battlefield up until now?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t as if we suck. That guy is just extraordinary.¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard to even call him a person now.¡±
One after another, Kahng-woojin sent the Death Knights along with the Skeleton Soldiers under theirmand into the Summoning Room.
¡°Well, since the long battle is over, let¡¯s go in to close this.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s head down.¡±
At the leader¡¯s word, the helicopters started to slowly descend.
When the helicoptersnded, Woojin sent back in all the Skeleton Soldiers under hismand. Unfortunately, he had to cancel his summoning on the Skeleton Magicians.
If no one controlled the Skeletons, they would revert back into being monsters.
Everyone witnessed the grand sight of over 1000 Skeleton Magicians falling to the ground.
¡°You guys did well.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve recovered a lot of my power-ahong. In a little while, I¡¯ll be able to be summoned with my real body-ahong.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great. You suffered a lot.¡±
While she was maintaining her cat form, she was capable of using her Nightmare and Hallucination without any problem. However, there was a gap in power.
If Bibi was summoned in her real form, her power was quite fierce. She would be able to use Mass Hallucination.
Bibi had leveled up, and she had slowly built up her power until she was close to being able to materialize her true form. However, it also helped that the ambient Mana level of earth had increased.
¡°Ooh-ha-ahm. Then I¡¯ll see you at the next battlefield-ahong.¡±
Bibi let out a yawn. She turned into ck smoke which scattered into the air. Woojin turned to look at Dolsae.
¡°You should also go in.¡±
[Goo-goo-goo-gook.]
With the sound of steel snapping, Dolsae¡¯s shook his messed up body. The steel armors surrounding him started to fall off one by one. Soon a scrap heap was formed. Dolsae¡¯s heart popped out of the pile and disappeared.
The helicopters hadnded earlier, but the media vehicles were the first to approach. When they were by Woojin¡¯s side, the A team was also on their way towards him.
¡°May we interview you?¡±
Reporter Tom¡¯s voice was cautious, and it was shaking from nervousness.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Yes. All right.¡±
Tom didn¡¯t ask any further. He turned the live broadcasting camera over to the battlefield. He announced the birth of a messiah and the end of the terrorists. He babbled on about the birth of a guardian of world peace.
After ending the live broadcast, he quickly came over to Woojin and lowered his head.
¡°Where are you going to go now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going back to Korea, so you don¡¯t have to follow me any more.¡±
¡°Ah...!¡±
Tom let out a sigh. He had thought Woojin would continue his fight topletely eradicate the terrorists, but it seemed he nned to go back to his home country. However, Tom couldn¡¯t carelessly block Woojin from doing so.
¡°Thank you. The people of the world and the people here will never forget about Kahng-woojin-nim.¡±
¡°You guys did well. I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin waved his hand towards the reporters, then he walked towards the A Team who was walking towards him. Tom felt his heart tremble as he watched Woojin¡¯s back get farther away.
He thought that he would never feel such a sense of anticipation even if he was lying down on the same bed as the most beautiful woman in the world.
¡°Next time....¡±
Woojin¡¯sst word gave him a weird sense of anticipation. Moreover, it felt as if Tom had been given recognition by Woojin, so he didn¡¯t move from the spot for awhile.
Woojin left the reporters, then headed towards the A team.
It was a very strange battlefield where only the sole victor was alive. A Team¡¯s leader Bron respectfully requested a handshake.
Woojin was acquainted with the A Team. The A Team had helped hime up with the n of getting captured by the insurgents.
¡°I must congratte you for this unbelievable result.¡±
¡°Well, why are you guys here?¡±
A human killed other humans, so why would he need praise?
Death was merely a curse. Only the living could be blessed by victory. As a Necromancer, nothing made him more ufortable when someone praising a murderer.
Woojin immediately changed the subject as he asked his own question.
¡°We¡¯vee to get you.¡±
¡°I never called for you.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Bron was taken aback, but he eventually caught on that Woojin was making a joke.
¡°The government has yet to approve a direct conflict, so only the A Team was sent in as support.¡±
¡°So you just watched me from afar.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Bron couldn¡¯t dispute Woojin¡¯s blunt statement. Truthfully, the A team¡¯s orders from Rogers was to, ¡¯save Kahng-woojin if the battle was progressing unfavorably.¡¯
The US government never thought a single person could end a war that they didn¡¯t even dare to start.
¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that. Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Yes. Let¡¯s return.¡±
At the leader Bron¡¯s order, the A Team surrounded Woojin as if they were an escort. Then they ran towards the helicopters. The reporters wanted to capture this image, so they were busy pressing down on the shutters.
¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be ok?¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
The British reporter Jonie asked Tom a question.
¡°Over 20 thousand people have lost their lives.¡±
¡°Mmm.¡±
¡°Kahng-woojin killed so many people by himself.¡±
¡°What are you trying to say?¡±
Tom replied with an ufortable expression on his face. Was Jonie trying to imply Kahng-woojin was a mass murderer? Tom worked himself up as if his idol had been insulted. Jonie took a step backwards and waved his hands.
¡°This was a war. I¡¯m just worried about Mr. Kahng-woojin.¡±
¡°What about him?¡±
¡°Look at the soldiers who returned from war. They suffer from PTSD.¡±
At Jonie¡¯s words, Tom immediately put on a worried expression. He summoned Skeleton Soldiers from the corpses to fight, but in the end, Woojin was mainly responsible for their actions.
He had killed countless number of people by himself. Wouldn¡¯t his heart be wounded?
The act of killing not only harmed the victim, it also made the perpetrator sick.
Woojin was putting the burden of killing tens of thousands of lives on himself. He couldn¡¯t help but worry about Woojin¡¯s mental state. He was sure Woojin had received some trauma to the mind.
He had been fooled by the tough exterior shown by Woojin.
Woojin was a savior sent by the heaven to end the war on terror.
However, in the end, he was human. He was the same as them.
¡°My god.¡±
Tom¡¯s face turned serious.
Woojin¡¯s stress level must have reached an extreme level. What would happen if he heard negativements in his current state?
Wouldn¡¯t it be like a person saving someone and the rescuer being hit with an assault charge?
¡°We¡¯ve got some work to do.¡±
They had to stop any negative public opinions from forming. This man was not a murderer. He was a war hero. Each of them had varying career length as war correspondents, but all 30 reporters had resolutely determined expressions.
They had to help him.
From now on they had to fight for the man who had save them. It was for Kahng-woojin, who would be having a hard time.
*
Too-too-too-too.
The rotor sound rang in Woojin¡¯s ear. He had folded his arms and his eyes were tightly shut.
As soon as he got on the helicopter, Woojin didn¡¯t move from that posture. No one from the A team dared to converse with him.
Woojin mediated with his eyes closed, and he rxed his tightly wound heart. He let go of his nervousness, and his consciousness became fuzzy as if he had given himself into the care of the world.
He was in a dreamlike state. When his self-control became weaker, the evil spirits inevitably started to crawl around him.
The evil spirits clung to Woojin¡¯s body.
They stuck to Woojin¡¯s body as if they were poltergeists, who couldn¡¯t leave because of deep resentments.
¡®I¡¯m sorry.¡¯
Woojin looked at the soul which was a lighter shade of ck. He sent his intent towards the evil spirit of the nameless girl. The evil spirit trembled, then it started circling around Woojin in harmony with the other evil spirits.
He had apologized.
That was the end. Now he didn¡¯t care if she had decided to haunt him...
¡®It¡¯s been awhile since I run amok.¡¯
Woojin¡¯s thoughts deepened as he looked at the evil spirits.
If he wanted to save someone, then he had to kill someone.
He wasn¡¯t a god, so how could he decide who lived and who died?
When souls became evil spirits, they swore, cursed, and resented him. Ironically, it allowed Woojin to hold on to his sanity.
It was an appropriate punishment for his actions, and it lowered his sense of guilt.
¡®It feels dirty.¡¯
Woojin frowned with his eyes still closed.
His past had been too brutal for him to be afraid of killing people.
¡®My adolescence has already passed.¡¯
He had lived a really rough and brutal life. He would be lost in such thoughts. The soft high schooler had be the Immortal, and he was still alive.
He just killed those who had to be killed.
His mind was unaffected, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel dirty.
Woojin opened his eyes at Bron¡¯s call.
¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±
¡°...yes.¡±
Woojin focused on his consciousness and reordered his mind. After a brief amount of time, the evil spirits in front of his eyes disappeared. Then the sight of the Bagram Air Force Base came into view.
¡°Are you doing some kind of sports meet? Why are all these people gathered outside?¡±
¡°...Hooot.¡±
Bron couldn¡¯t help, butugh at Woojin¡¯s words.
He was a hero yet how could heck so much self-awareness on what he had aplished?
Too-too-too-too.
The helicoptersnded on thending pad. The soldiers were on parade with thending pad at center.
Every soldier in the air base had shown up here. It didn¡¯t matter if one was on duty or on a patrol. Everyone stopped what they were doing, and they hade out here.
They came to greet the hero who had ended the war.
Too-too-too-too.
When the helicopternded, Woojin got off.
General David stood foremost in front of the soldiers on parade. He was standing being buffeted by the wind made by the helicopter. The staff, the Special Roused Division¡¯s Rogers, and the other officers stood a step behind him.
¡°What?¡±
Woojin approached general David with a yful smile on his face. Soon, the helicopters powered down and the A team followed behind Woojin.
[Attention!]
Chwa-chahk!
At Roger¡¯s voice, all the soldiers came to parade rest. Woojin¡¯s eyebrow rose at the energy of their synchronized movement. Then, he put on a yful expression.
[Put your respect into your salutes!]
¡°Sir!¡±
Their hands rose at the same time.
Their shouts filled the runway.
Wooijn smirked as he looked around his surrounding. Everyone gathered there was raising their hand in salute. The members of the A Team, the intelligence officer Rachel, the pilots of the helicopter, the nonbatant military personnel and even the military engineers...
General David, who had lived for the past 30 years going from one battle to another, was also saluting towards him.
It was filled with respect and thanks....
¡°This....¡±
Woojin awkwardly raised his hand and he ced it next to his right eyebrow.
¡°Am I doing this right?¡±
The members of the A Team smiled. General David, who was facing them,ughed.
He thanked the hero who had ended this damnable war.
¡°They are weing you back with a hero¡¯s wee.¡±
David spoke, giving a slight gesture with his hand as if he was guiding Woojin. Then he turned around. With them at the center, the soldiers in parade rest parted to make way for them.
¡°Well, this is a bit embarrassing.¡±
Well, this wasn¡¯t too bad.
When Woojin started to walk, the US soldiers all pped and cheered to greet the hero.
¡°Thanks to you I¡¯ll be able to go back to my family now.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve lost 5 of my mates to those bastards. Thank you.¡±
¡°Thank you..¡±
¡°I will be able to go back home now.¡±
Whenever Woojin took a step, he heard dozens of people talking to him. His ears were numb, but it wasn¡¯t a bad feeling.
The tail end of Woojin¡¯s lips lifted a little bit.
¡®Well, I guess this isn¡¯t too bad in its own way.¡¯
This was the first time.
These people were weing him without fear and worship.
Woojin reached the end of the road opened by the soldiers. When Woojin stopped, the Holy Maiden was standing in front of him.
Chapter 97 Dismay (2).
Chapter 97 Dismay (2).
Chapter 97 - Dismay (2)
The US government couldn¡¯t even announce the cessation of hostilities yet. The troops didn¡¯t even have to keep the public peace, since the insurgents had all disappeared from the territories that had been held by the rebels. However, the Afghan government, the US government, and the UN council had to hold talks about this unprecedented event. While they were having this discussion, several members of the UN dispatched their troops as peacekeepers.
Already, half of the American forces that had been stationed in Afghanistan had moved out. They expected small acts of terror from thest remnants of the rebels, but the US soldiers knew their days were numbered. This was why the troops redoubled their efforts.
The remaining soldiers put on a small party to wee the hero.
Food was plentiful, and alcohol was being served. The soldiers danced andughed as they talked.
Woojin sat in the corner of the bar. He was drinking a cocktail mixed by a ck man behind the bar. He didn¡¯t want to hear about exaggerated ounts of his heroism, and he wasn¡¯t interested in talking under the influence of liquor.
Everyone was feeling happy about the conclusion of the war. They were excited at the fact they¡¯ll be able to reunite with their families after returning to their home country. While he was quietly drinking his alcohol, the words spoken by the Holy Maiden kept circling around his mind.
¡®I¡¯m sorry. As the representative of Alphen, I want to apologize to you.¡¯
The Holy Maiden gave a heartfelt apology. She hadn¡¯t thought of him as a human. She only thought of him as the Necromancer who butchered... This was why she had been afraid of him. She had stayed away from him, ostracizing him.
His personal power was so great that she hadn¡¯t been able to see Woojin as a human. She had seen him as a demi-god. He really did meet face to face with gods, so it was too difficult to see Woojin as a human.
It might be because Melody was from Alphen. This was like trying to break an absolutew of the world. It was very difficult to change her assessment of him.
¡®You are also human... I didn¡¯t understand. I really didn¡¯t understand.¡¯
Melody cried. She truly felt sad, and she truly felt wistful.
What would have happened if they had seen him as Kahng-woojin instead of the Immortal? What if he hadn¡¯t been treated as the king of the damned or as the monarch of ndal? What would have happened if the human Kahng-woojin lived alongside other humans?
She shouldn¡¯t have viewed him as the demi-god Immortal. She should have seen him as the human Kahng-woojin.
If Melody hadn¡¯te to Earth, she wouldn¡¯t have known this for the rest of her life.
She would have never found out what kind of person the Immortal, also known as the king of the damned, was like. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to see what his homnd was like.
She was able to see Kahng-woojin as a human after she arrived on earth.
¡®Please help us. We are suffering. Please save Alphen.¡¯
He thought about the words spoken by the kneeling Holy Maiden in the past.
He had only faced the Holy Maiden on the battlefields. The Holy Maiden, who always looked at him with fear in her eyes, was asking in an earnest manner.
Woojin drank the rest of the alcohol.
¡°Rogers.¡±
¡°Please speak.¡±
Colonel Rogers sat next to Woojin, his eyes were filled with a favorable light. He would have never guessed Woojin was such an amazing person. Moreover, the thing that surprised Rogers the most was Woojin¡¯s strong mental makeup.
¡°Currently, I have a tail on Nasser Saatchi so I¡¯m going to collect collect the info.¡±
Enough time had passed. The bastard was the middle man, so he would have had plenty of time to havee in contact with his ounting ledger.
¡°If I tell you his whereabouts, I would like the A team to recover him.¡±
¡°Hmmm. You don¡¯t want to do it yourself?¡±
Woojin shook his head. He had other things to do.
¡°I¡¯ll be putting a tail on the leaders of all the other main terrorist groups.¡±
¡°Oh-ho.¡±
Woojin¡¯s ability was incredible for doing surveince.
This time around he had been able to track down the rebel leader Karim like some ghost, and Woojin had been able to have a final showdown with him. If the bastard hadn¡¯t been worried about his location being blown, the final battle would have never happened.
He would have hidden himself deeper into the darkness, and his terrorist activities would have be much more secretive.
¡°They probably saw what happened in Afghanistan, so they probably went into hiding. They¡¯ll probably reduce the size of their operation if they n on hiding. Let¡¯s just sweep away the heads of these organization.¡±
If themand group disappeared above the organization¡¯s small-frys, the rest of the members were just kids taken in by a violent religion. The best thing they could do was capture the core members.
¡°You want to drive them into a corner, then pick off the important figures?¡±
¡°Ah, yes. Killing everyone isn¡¯t an option if I want to pursue peace for mankind.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Roger¡¯s heart became chilled at Woojin¡¯s word. Woojin really thought unconventionally. If he was instead a little bit off in the head, it would have been a huge cmity for the human race.
¡°I¡¯ll put tails on them, and you eliminate those bastards in order.¡±
¡°Hmmm. Why don¡¯t you do it yourself? Why give us this chance to take credit?¡±
Woojin smirked at Roger¡¯s words.
He didn¡¯t care about receiving credit or acim from the meritorious deed. He just wanted to set an example since they had messed with him. It had been a long time since such a thing like desire for fame had made him act. If he did this himself, it wouldn¡¯t be efficient.
Moreover, Woojin had other things to do.
¡°Then I¡¯ll be going, knowing you guys will take care of it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll immediately assemble the A team.¡±
When Woojin stood up, Colonel Rogers stood up with him.
Woojin went to the room assigned to him. The Holy Maiden was waiting for him in front of the door. He let out a light sigh when he saw her.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°I want you to give me an answer.¡±
The Holy Maiden politely got on her knees then she bowed her head to the ground.
Woojin squatted down to get on the Holy Maiden¡¯s eye level.
"Hey.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll try to see me as a fellow human?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°So why do you always get on your knees and groan like a constipated dog whenever you see me?¡±
¡°.......¡±
What should she do? Woojin was someone who had faced a god.
She was a human who worshipped the goddess Aria. From her perspective, Woojin was someone who demanded her respect. Nothing changed that fact.
¡°I¡¯m trying harder to understand a little bit more of you, Kahng-woojin-nim.¡±
She¡¯ll look at him as the human Kahng-woojin instead of the Immortal.
¡°Eh-whew. I was going to go to Alphen anyways.¡±
¡°That means...!¡±
The Holy Maiden¡¯s eyes shook as it bobbed up and down. Woojin shrugged his shoulders.
Currently, only 6 star Dungeons were open on earth.
Dungeons existed as high as 9 star.
If the 9 star Dungeons opened, it would be evidence that the amount of mana on earth had reached a saturation point. At that point, there were ingredients he will be able to acquire.
Moreover, most of the ingredient were rare ingredients needed to make his equipments.
Unless he purchased it through the Point Store by saving up points, he would have to acquire the ingredients from the 9 star Dungeons. If that wasn¡¯t possible, he would have to go on an expedition to Alphen to hunt down the rare ingredients.
If he wanted to go up against Tra¡¯smanders, he needed Thrash¡¯s Set Items.
¡°I¡¯m going to attack Alphen. You are responsible for saving the people. I¡¯ll allow you to follow me.¡±
¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡±
The Holy Maiden repeatedly bowed her head to express her thanks. Her goddess had been right. The savior of Alphen, who is on earth, was none other than Kahng-woojin. There was a reason why her goddess had guided her here.
¡°Just be on the lookout. I won¡¯t be doing anything for the next couple days.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Woojin returned to his room, then he immediately called Ggaebi.
¡°Bring in your Shadow..¡±
[Koo-kook. I¡¯m looking forward to see who the bastard is.]
Ggaebi called back the clone he nted on Nasser Saatchi. He felt something rush in as if it was being absorbed. He absorbed what Nasser Saatchi had seen, heard and experienced.
He developed a small headache when the several days worth of memories appeared at once inside his mind. Woojin frowned as he pressed his hand against his temple.
¡°I guess I don¡¯t even need to go catch him.¡±
Nasser Saatchi had been flipping through his ledger, and Woojin saw an important name under the unresolved cases. There several dozen names listed there, but those names weren¡¯t important to Woojin.
[Commission from Hwarang Guild Master]
¡°That son of a bitch?¡±
Woojin frowned when he thought about Hwarang Guild master Lee-sahngho. He looked like a mouse yet he dared carry out such an act. When Woojin looked back at it, he knew Lee-sahngho had plenty reasons to resent him.
¡°We¡¯ll see after I return.¡±
Woojin took a memo notepad off the table. He wrote down the location of Nasser Saatchi ¡®s ledger. He wrote down all the information including his whereabouts, as well as a pattern of movement.
¡°Melody.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Melody opened the door to his room and entered. Woojin handed her a note.
¡°Give this to Colonel Rogers when hees back. Moreover, don¡¯t let anyone in this room for the next 3 days.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
When Melody left with the memo, Woojin called Ggaebi once again.
¡°Just stay in bed and do nothing. If you roam around, then I¡¯ll really beat you up.¡±
[Koo-kook. You don¡¯t have to tell me.]
Ggaebi was the one familiar that worried him. Still, he had no choice but to use him. Woojin switched souls with Ggaebi, then stood up as a Shadow.
¡®Six shadows.¡¯
He would be able to investigate the whereabouts of 6 people.
Woojin used the information he learned from Karim to choose the 6 people. They were the most radical and active leaders. He stepped out as a Shadow. He¡¯ll be able to stick his Shadows on them.
Woojin stepped out as a Shadow while Ggaebi, who was inside Woojin¡¯s body, stood up. He took out a beer from the fridge then he drank it.
¡°Koo-koo-koo.¡±
It felt good to take over a corpse, but it gave him a much greater thrill to be able to possess his master¡¯s body. After he drank a bottle of beer, he paced around the bed. He red at the door to the room.
The Holy Maiden was out there. A ything.
¡°Koo-kook. I¡¯ll behave for now.¡±
He wanted to y and cause idents, but he decided to be patient. His master was still wasn¡¯t whole yet, and Ggaebi had to grow with him.
Ggaebi let out a shrewdugh and he fell onto the bed.
*
Sahdahng Station. ndal Guild¡¯s Office.
The core members gathered inside the conference room. They looked at each other without saying anything. Everyone had a serious expressions on their faces.
The first one to speak was vice president Jung-minchan. He broke the heavy silence.
¡°Did you know about what he could do, director Hong?¡±
¡°I knew he had those abilities, but I never would have guessed about its magnitude.¡±
Hong-sunggoo let out a deep sigh.
He already knew Woojin used Skeleton Soldiers and Magicians. He also knew each of them wasparable to a Rank D. No, it seemed they were close to Rank C now.
Moreover, there were over 10 thousand Skeletons.
¡°Whew.... A person like that is really our president.¡±
¡°.......¡±
They all had the same president, so they all had dark expressions.
Now they were used to the reporters in front of the office. They even felt something was missing if they weren¡¯t there. However, a variety of weird civic groups started gathering in front of the ndal¡¯s office.
Moreover, the police were brought in to block them, so the area around Sahdahng station was always crowded with people.
¡°Well, we can¡¯t do anything about what¡¯s been done. Let¡¯s talk about a countermeasure.¡±
Once again Kahn-woojin had done something really big. He had ughtered an entire rebel force in Afghanistan.
It should have been called a war, but some people were calling it a massacre. That topic was dangerous in itself.
People were worried about the power shown by a private citizen.
The fact that the underlings he controlled were Skeletons revived from human corpses worried people. It was creating extra fear and worry about him.
¡°Mmm. Let¡¯s run a simtion first. How will our president react when hees face to face with the people protesting out there?¡±
At Minchan¡¯s words, Woo-soonghoon raised his hand straight up into the air.
¡°Please speak, director Woo.¡±
Woo-soonghoon frowned, and he mimicked Woonji¡¯s expression.
¡°Who are these trash? Do they want a beating?¡±
¡°Pooh-hoot.¡±
Sunggoo broke out inughter. Soon, he put on a serious expression, then apologized.
¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Still, it¡¯ll cause a lot of trouble once hyung-nim returns. Hyung-nim¡¯s personality won¡¯t allow him to leave them alone.¡±
Minchan¡¯s expression darkened.
¡°That is why we have toe up with a countermeasure.¡±
Haemin spoke with a serious expression on his face. He had gained a lot of info about the members of congress from the reporters he had gotten close to.
¡°The congress isn¡¯t in a good mood. We¡¯ve turned down their offer once, so they aren¡¯t looking at our entire guild in a favorable light. Moreover, they became wary once it had be known how much power is at our disposal.¡±
¡°What? Do they think we will perform a coup d¡¯etat?¡±
Woo-soonghoon became angry since this business involved him. However, these thoughts differed from the adults in congress. The people with power became wary when someone other than themselves obtained power.
It was either getting in the same boat with sped hands or sinking the boat....
Woojin had refused the hand they extended. However, ndal¡¯s presence had be toorge for them to sink ndal.
¡°Several members of congress are talking about barring the president from setting foot on Korea.¡±
Everyone frowned at Haemin¡¯s word.
Woojin wasn¡¯t causing any harm to Korea, so why were they making all this fuss....
¡°Ughh. Let¡¯se up with a countermeasure."
If Kahng-woojin returned to Korea as it is, there will be trouble.
The media of the world were all praising Kahng-woojin as a hero who had saved the world from terrorism. However, the Korean government was uneasy with Kahng-woojin, and all the religious groups were going nuts about him.
If Kahng-woojin returned as it is, it was obvious he would go off like a bomb.
The people were too ignorant about him.
Kahng-woojin¡¯s first rule was an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.
Kahng-woojin kept that rule above anyw. The people of the world were putting too much faith in their ownws.
They were basically dancing in front of a lion, while not knowing that the fence had fallen.
¡°Eh-whew.¡±
This won¡¯t be resolved by moving their office. They couldn¡¯te up with an idea, so all they could do was sigh. Woo-soonghoon spoke as he kept ncing at his handphone.
¡°Uh? It says the Dungeon in Daegoo just had an outbreak.¡±
¡°Huh? I haven¡¯t received that info yet.¡±
Minchan was puzzled as he turned on the TV. Dungeon Break happened 30 days after the first Dungeon raid had failed. There was no way Minchan wouldn¡¯t know about such a Dungeon.
[I am in Daegoo. The Dungeon Break happened simultaneously. Currently, we aren¡¯t able to get close, and the military troops nearby are mobilizing. The government has immediately imposed martialw, and they are requesting cooperation from all the guilds.]
A helicopter from afar was filming the footage. The city was burning and the monsters were causing havoc between the copsed buildings....
The chaotic scene meant the people hadn¡¯t been prepared for the Dungeon Break. They were experiencing a cmity that would cause an incredible amount of damage. This reminded people of the very first Dungeon Shock.
¡®President.¡¯
As they watched the breaking news, everyone thought about a single figure.
Chapter 98 Hong-sunggoos Rush.
Chapter 98 Hong-sunggoo¡¯s Rush.
Chapter 98 - Hong-sunggoo¡¯s Rush
[Currently, the Dungeon Break is suspected to have urred at an already cleared Dungeon. This event is unprecedented, and this scene is a recreation of the Dungeon Shock...]
Everyone¡¯s insides became numb as they watched the news sh.
¡°What the hell is going on?¡±
How could a Dungeon suddenly break without the 30 day wait period?
When everyone had fallen into a state of panic, the door to the room opened.
¡°Vice president. We¡¯ve received a request from the Ministry of National Defense. All Roused are order to stop clearing the Dungeons. They are ordered to be on standby.¡±
¡°Mmmm. All right.¡±
After the employee stopped speaking, Minchan¡¯s expression became serious.
This was an unusual Dungeon Break so it was the right move to put everyone on standby, except for those members who was currently in the Dungeon. Sunggoo was here and Haesol was nearby at the newly leased Monster Quarantine center.
¡°I have no idea what is going on.¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t we report it to our president first?¡±
¡°Mmm. I don¡¯t have any way to contact...¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t use social media, and he didn¡¯t even check his e-mails that often. The only way to contact him was through the messenger app, but it would be impossible if he didn¡¯t have inte connection.
¡°First, send him a message. Then try contacting him through the Titan Guild.¡±
He was with the Holy Maiden. If they could contact her, then they could reach him through her. Of course, even if that didn¡¯t work out, this Dungeon Break would be reported by the world news, so he¡¯ll eventually receive the news.
¡°Hmmm. What the hell is going on again...¡±
Minchan¡¯s body shook when he thought about the Dungeon Shock that had happened 5 years ago. Countless people died that day and many cities had been destroyed. They were able to recover in such a short amount of time using the incredible amount of money made from the Bloodstones produced by the Dungeon. However, the poption that had been killed off at that time hadn¡¯t recovered yet.
Everyone looked at the news with a serious expression.
*
The buildings in close proximity to Daegoo¡¯s Jookjun Station was razed to the ground.
¡°Koo-ohhhhhhh!¡±
The Ice Trolls rampaged like mad men. The clubs they swung blew the vehicles away too easily, and the buildings crumbled when they tapped the clubs against them.
There were no warnings before the Dungeon Break happened, so this was a cmity for city dwellers nearby.
An Ice Troll was huffing and puffing as it wandered around the residential area.
¡°Koong koong.¡±
It smelled the scent of humans.
Koohng. Koohng.
It wasn¡¯t asrge as an ogre, but it was twice asrge as a human. The Ice Troll was tall enough to be able to look through the second floor window of a house. The Troll with the disgusting eyshes searched by looking through the windows.
¡°Kyahhhhk!¡±
A girl made eye contact with the Troll. She covered her head, and she let out a scream.
¡°Koo-roo-roo.¡±
The Ice Trollughed as it stretched out its arm. Young humans were especially delicious.
¡°Kyahhhhk!¡±
The Ice Troll had abundant white fur on his body. It used its long arms to break the window, messing up the interior of the room as it tried to snatch the girl. The girl tried to back away, but the wall was at her back. She had nowhere to run.
The door was right next to her, but fear made her feet leaden. The thought of opening the door and running out hadn¡¯t even urred to her.
¡°Koo-roo-rook.¡±
The Ice Troll was close to catching the girl, but she kept eluding the Ice Troll. It became angry and raised its club. It decided to destroy the house, then eat the young child.
At that moment, a muscr man fell from the sky.
¡°Hahhhhhhp!¡±
Kwahng.
A human¡¯s fist descended on top of the Ice Troll¡¯s head to strike it.
¡°Koo-roo-roo-roook!¡±
¡°Ah. It isn¡¯t dead.¡±
He had put all his weight behind the attack yet the Ice Troll hadn¡¯t died. The Troll had a well-deserved reputation. The shaped of the Troll¡¯s head was deformed, as if its skull had been crushed. However, it was twitching as it started to recover.
¡°If one blow doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll give him a second one!¡±
The man¡¯s fist turned ck.
Kwahhng!
It was as if his ck fist had turned into stone. It cracked the Ice Troll¡¯s head, and brain matter spilled out. The Ice Troll was still twitching, but soon, even that came to an end.
¡°Hey, little kid. Come out.¡±
Even at the man¡¯s words, the girl wouldn¡¯t move because she was too afraid. A group of people came chasing after the man.
¡°President!¡±
¡°Take care of everything here. There is a kid over there.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
KH Guild¡¯s president Baek-jongdo walked into the alleyway, frowning when he saw another Ice Trolling towards him.
¡°The army isn¡¯t here yet?¡±
¡°They are trying to quell the monsters from the east. The civilians aren¡¯t evacuated yet, so you shouldn¡¯t expect any fire support.¡±
This was a problem. If it was a scheduled Dungeon Break, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem.
They would have evacuated the civilians, and the army would have concentrated their superior firepower to overwhelm and ughter the monsters that popped out of the Dungeon.
However, this course of action wasn¡¯t possible since this was an unscheduled Dungeon Break.
Since the evacuation of civilians never happened, it was impossible to bombard the city. Moreover, armored vehicles were too slow to root out the monsters that were now hiding within the city. The Roused were best suited for tracking down and hunting the monsters unleashed within the city.
This was why all the Roused, who hade to raid the Daegoo Dungeons, were given mobilization orders.
KH guild¡¯s Baek-jongdo had an appointment to enter the Daegoo Station¡¯s 6 star Dungeon. However, when he heard about the Dungeon Break, he hade here.
The Roused upied downtown as they hunted down the monsters.
¡°Chet. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t too many released.¡±
A Rank B Roused was capable of facing off against an Ice Troll. If there was a really big one, it was possible to take the Troll down by teaming up with several Roused. This wasn¡¯t the Dungeon where there was a limit on how many people could enter. The Roused held the numerical advantage out here. It was quite fortunate that the big bodied Ice Trolls hade out, as they were quite easy to spot. It would have been difficult to make much progress if small monsters, who were adept at hiding, hade out.
The damage couldn¡¯t be helped, and it wasn¡¯t enough damage to call it a cmity. There had been only one Dungeon Break. The problem was whether this unannounced Dungeon Break was an outlier or the beginning of something new.
¡°I hope this is a one-off event.¡±
If one wanted to say this event was a simple ident, they would have to find the reason why the Dungeon Break happened without any warning. However, they had to exterminate all the monsters unleashed here first.
Baek-jongdo looked at the Ice Troll stroll towards him and his fists were dyed ck.
*
Shwahhhhh.
As the water fell from the showerhead, it felt as if the water was cooling his hot body and mind.
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
Lee-sahngho let out a restless moan. He had gained something incredible.
¡°I can control it.¡±
The Roused could onlye out after clearing the Dungeon. The Return Stone had to be used to bring down the barrier. It was the same for the monsters. After 30 days, the monsters used the Return Stone toe out of the Dungeon.
This was the Dungeon Break.
¡°Ha-ah. This power....¡±
He had be Iello¡¯s vassal. Most of the monsters didn¡¯t even register his presence as he had headed towards the Return Stone. He took the Return Stone and brought down the barrier.
It was like any other Dungeon Break, but this time he had guided the monsters out this time. He had loosed them into the world.
It was without warning, and it was by his will.
¡°Koo-koo-kook.¡±
He knew how big of a damage a Dungeon Break would cause if the people wasn¡¯t prepared. He had already experienced it through the Dungeon Shock.
Most people had evacuated to a safe zone far away from the subway stations. However, there were still a lot of people around the Dungeons because of the Dungeon Businesses. Many people still lived near the Dungeons.
This situation was akin to a house of cards.
He just had to manipte it a little bit, and it would alle falling down.
¡°Tremble from the fear.¡±
It was regrettable that he couldn¡¯t control the monsters. However, he¡¯ll be able to get the desired result just by being able to cause a Dungeon Break.
Of course, he had to prepare several things.
It didn¡¯t matter if he hade out immediately after the barrier went down or if he had waited before doing so. People might discover himing out of the Dungeon with the monsters.
He had to make preparations so he could cover up his activities.
He would begin after he finished setting several things up.
¡°Kahng-woojin. Wait for me.¡±
Kahng-woojin.
The bastard had to feel it.
The sadness felt from loss.
¡°What should I steal from his first?¡±
Lee-sahngho, who had gained power,ughed. He couldn¡¯t feel any more satisfied with the appearance reflected by his mirror. In recent days, had he ever been as happy as he was today? Endorphin surged just from thinking about how we would destroy that bastard.
It felt as if the stress that was suffocating him was blown away.
¡°Yes. First, his family...¡±
Next his friends, guild, underlings, reputation...
He would steal it all from Woojin.
*
There were 47 dead and 512 wounded. An estimate of 50 million dors worth of damage was done.
The unannounced Dungeon Break held massive implications, and the damage it caused was enormous.
It hearkened the memories of the Dungeon Shock, along with the fear that was felt on that day.
Just this single Dungeon Break prompted an exodus of people out of cities possessing subway stations.
There were some who left, and there were some who stayed. However, the people who stayed were those who didn¡¯t have the means to move. The people with money quickly left to the safe zone, and the rest of the people slowly started getting ready to leave.
It had been only two days since Daegoo¡¯s Dungeon Break had ended.
In just two days, 10% of Seoul¡¯s poption had migrated to Kahng-wondoh¡¯s safe zone.
¡°Hoo-ooh. I¡¯m too restless to stay still.¡±
Sunggoo and Haesol had stayed idle during the two days, since they weren¡¯t allowed to clear Dungeons. They keenly felt the loss of opportunity. Danger hade calling, but they hadn¡¯t been ready. They felt a sense of powerlessness.
No, they had made preparations.
They temporarily moved all their families nearby ndal¡¯s office so they could protect them just in case. The real estate prices in the safe zone skyrocketed, but the apartments near the stations were bottoming out.
From Sunggo¡¯s perspective, he felt better knowing his family was nearby.
¡°We can¡¯t still contact hyung-nim?¡±
¡°Mmmm. They said he is in the midst of an operation. He¡¯ll probably call us soon.¡±
Minchan was also frustrated. Korea was rocking yet the leader of ndal, who had to be their anchor, was absent.
Sunggoo was frustrated. He wasn¡¯t training or hunting right now. An uneasy feeling grew inside him as if he had taken a step backwards.
¡°I can¡¯t stay like this. I¡¯m going to go around the nearby low rank Dungeons.¡±
¡°Mmm. You do that. When you are done, let¡¯s contact each other immediately¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Go with team leader Woo. It would be best if wemunicated through team leader Woo.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
He was the chief of the president¡¯s secretary office, but Kahng-woojin was currently absent. This was why Woo-soonghoon joined Sunggoo to assist him. The clearing time of low rank Dungeons was short. Sunggoo thought it was more productive and better for his peace of mind if he cleared some Dungeons rather than doing nothing.
Maybe it was caused by the feeling of unrest, but the usually full Dungeon schedules had several empty spots. However, the lower rank Dungeons didn¡¯t operate on appointments. This was why the employees from the secretary office was sent to the close-by Dungeons to line up and were able to set up a schedule.
¡°Currently, it is possible to use Leesoo Station¡¯s 4th Exit.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s head towards there.¡±
It was only one station away, so the location wouldn¡¯t cause any burden. Sunggoo and Haesol headed towards the Leesoo station. Jackson was inside a container truck. When they arrived at the Leesoo station, the saber-toothed tiger Jackson and the knife-beak crows got off.
¡°I¡¯ll be back within 3 hours.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Please work hard, director.¡±
He couldn¡¯t clear the Dungeon at a crazy fast speed like Kahng-woojin, but he could solo clear a 3 star Dungeon within 3 hours. Moreover, Haesol was him, so the clear time would be much shorter.
Sunggoo and Haesol disappeared into the Dungeon. Woo-soonghoon started the now familiar waiting game.
¡°Hah. Should we go to a cafe?¡±
¡°Yes, chief.¡±
There were 20 employee under the secretary¡¯s office. Soonghoon left couple of them to guard the Dungeon Entrance, then headed towards a nearby cafe with the rest of the employees.
¡°Uh?¡±
Soonghoon was heading towards the cafe when he saw a man wearing a ck robe and a matching ck mask. Soonhoon unconsciously came to a stop and tilted his head in confusion.
¡®It looks like he isughing at me.¡¯
He quickly looked around, but this other person was already on his way.
¡®Did I see wrong?¡¯
The shape and glint of his eyes made him feel that this person knew him. It felt as if the man wasughing at him. He was wearing a mask, so Soonghoon thought his eyes were ying tricks on him.
Woo-soonghoon headed towards a cafe and the masked man headed toward Leesoo station¡¯s 8th exit.
Chapter 99 Hong-sunggoos Rush (2) .
Chapter 99 Hong-sunggoo¡¯s Rush (2) .
Chapter 99 - Hong-sunggoo¡¯s Rush (2)
¡°Isn¡¯t that person a bit suspicious?¡±
The employee shrugged his shoulder at Woo-soonghoon¡¯s words.
¡°People like that are quitemon. He¡¯s probably a Roused.¡±
¡°Is it?¡±
Artifacts came in a variety of forms.
People took out insurance on it, since the precious Artifacts might be stolen. Still, there were those who wore it out in the open asionally.
Moreover, it wasn¡¯t rare to see people wearing swords and spears near the stations.
Ddi-ri-di-ri ding ding!
Soonghoon¡¯s handphone rang. When he took it out, he saw that it was Kim-haemin who had been promoted to the position of director.
¡°Uh? I wonder what¡¯s the asion. Just buy me any juice.¡±
¡°Yes, chief.¡±
He sent the employee into the coffee shop ahead of him. Soonghoon sat on the chair out on the terrace and answered the phone.
¡°Yes, director.¡±
[Mr. Soonghoon. Did Mr. Sunggoo and Ms. Haesol go into the Dungeon right now?]
¡°Yes. They just went in right now.¡±
[Ha. This is bad. There was a Break at the Sadahng station. Don¡¯te to the office. Please evacuate for now.]
¡°What?¡±
Woo-soonghoon was blinking his eyes when the noisy siren started to wail.
Ehhh-ehhhhh-ehhhhh-ehhhhng!
It was as if they were running a civil defense drill. However, the sound sent chills down Woo-soonghoon¡¯s spine. He thought about the Dungeon Break that happened at Daegoo not too long ago. Sahdahng Station was merely one station away.
[This is an announcement. Currently, a Dungeon Break is urring at the Sadahng station. Civilians should immediately evacuate. This is an announcement...]
After the announcement ended, people started to pour out from the buildings. This was also true for the employees of the secretary office.
¡°C...chief!¡±
¡°Hoo. Everyone follow me. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Wasn¡¯t there a saying that said an office makes the man? Woo-soonghoon led his panic-stricken employees. He told himself he had to keep a level head.
At Soong-hoon¡¯s word, the employee followed him to their cars, and they quickly got in.
¡°Everyone get in the vehicles, and for the time being, we are putting some distance to the Sah-dahng Station. Please hurry.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
The Dungeons were safe. The Dungeons wouldn¡¯t fall even under bombardment. Whatever inside the Dungeon posed more of a threat than an assault from the outside. Sunggoo and Haesol would be fine. They would exit after they finish clearing the Dungeon.
He thought it would be better for them if they took their time in clearing the Dungeon. Then, they would be able toe out after the situation outside had settled.
Soonghoon quickly got into the passenger seat, then opened his handphone to check the news. As soon as he opened his inte browser, he tapped for the breaking news.
¡°Shit. It¡¯s a 6 star Dungeon!¡±
Of all the Dungeons to break, it had to be the 6 star Dungeon that was located at the 1st exit. He quickly opened the Dungeon Forum to gather information about that particr Dungeon. The main monsters were Gray Wolves.
They were as big as cows and possessed great mobility. They were adept at hunting, and their specialty was to attack the Roused in a pack.
¡°Shit!¡±
At the very least, several hundred of these bastards had been set loose in Seoul. They were smaller than the Ice Troll and much faster. It would probably take much them longer to eradicate these monsters. As time passed, the casualties would mount.
¡°Where are we going, chief?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s start moving for now. The nearest shelter....¡±
Woo-soonghoon was checking the Dungeon Forum when he felt a weird sense of danger at the intersection. His eyes became fixed on a particr location.
Leesoo station¡¯s 8th Exit.
It was the Dungeon where the entric man wearing the ck robe and mask had gone in. Arge snake with its mouth open suddenly shot out from the entrance.
Woo-soonghoon¡¯s eyes became wide.
It was an incrediblyrge snake. Its head was as big as a person¡¯s body.
¡°Step on it!¡±
¡°...!¡±
At Woo-soonghoon¡¯s yell, the employee on the wheels pressed hard on the gas pedal.
Boo-ahhhhhbng!
¡°Kyah-roooooo!¡±
It moved at a speed that wasn¡¯tparable to a normal snake. After popping out from the Dungeon, it opened its jaws wide and slithered towards the intersection.
Kooohng!
The car following behind Soonghoon rammed into the head of the snake and flipped over. Poison fell from the snake¡¯s fang, falling onto the windshield of crashed car.
Poo-shi-shi-shi-shi.
The poison was so strong that it melted through the ss. The poison fell on the driver, after which the man yelled out in agony.
¡°Ggoo-ahhhhk.¡±
Shwee-shwee-shweek.
The snake¡¯s flicking tongue wound around the driver and the man was lifted straight into its mouth.
¡°Crazy!¡±
If Woo-soonghooon had been a little bitte, he might have been the human inside the snake¡¯s maw. The thought sent chills down his back. Apanying therge snake, monsters that lived in jungles started to flood out from the Dungeon.
¡°Shit! Just step on it.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
The employee who was driving had working eyes, so he could see the monstersing out from the side mirror. He kept pressing on the gas pedal like a madman. In a sh, the monsters ruthlessly ughtered several dozen people.
¡°Shit. That¡¯s a 5 star monster.¡±
Woo-soonghoon spat out a curse when he searched for information on the Dungeon Forum. It was a situation where curse words came out automatically from his mouth.
It was another Dungeon Break without any warning.
Daegoo was merely the beginning.
Monsters were running amok near the Seoul¡¯s Dungeons.
*
¡°Ha-ah. Ha-ah.¡±
Haesol gathered her breath. Sunggoo smiled as he extended his hand towards Haesol.
¡°Heh heh. Well done.¡±
¡°Ha-ah. You are incredible, director Hong. You closebat ability is just as good or even better than a physical Roused.¡±
It was important for her to learn other form ofbat techniques alongside developing her Monster Taming skill. The matches with Sunggoo proved to be very insightful for Haesol.
¡°Heh heh. I¡¯m still a ways off. If Ipare myself to hyungnim... No. I can¡¯t even reach the shoulders of his knights. Heh heh.¡±
Was he being serious?
It was a waste of time to say anything about Kahng-woojin. However, the Death Knights were the definition of monsters. Haesol and Sunggoo had sparred against them, and she had felt the true gap between her and the Death Knights.
These two men were gifted warriors.
If she wanted to be as strong as them, she would have to train more in the future.
¡°Let¡¯s head out.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
Sunggo and Haesol retrieved the Return Stone together. After that, they headed towards the barrier. When he brought up the Return Stone, the barrier dimmed as it disappeared. After ascending the stairway, the two were greeted by a street that was much changed.
¡°Uh?¡±
For a brief moment, they couldn¡¯tprehend what was happening. There were craters here and there on the road, the vehicles were damaged, and windows of buildings were shattered. There were also some fire, apanied ck smoke rising into the air.
¡°Oooh-ahhhhhk!¡±
¡°Koo-rwahhhhh.¡±
Screams and horrible shrieks.
Too-doo-doo-doo-doo!
Pah-jee-jee-jeek!
It was the sound of guns and Electric magic going off.
¡°Huh.¡±
Sunggoo expelled a short breath from his mouth.
He wasn¡¯t a dummy. He soon realized what was happening.
Dungeon Break.
Sunggoo¡¯s face became serious.
His heart was beating at an eptable rate. His muscles were taut like a drawn bow and his senses became sharp.
¡°Ms Haesol. You take care of that bastard.¡±
¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go, Jackson!¡±
¡°Kwahnng!¡±
As if Jackson was showing off his sharp canines, he roared as he jumped. The Roused and arge bear was in the midst of a battle when Jackson jumped in. Haesol sent a telepathic message to each Roused.
[Let¡¯s divide and conquer.]
Haesol quickly assessed the battlefield. She quickly formed teams to fight the monsters and helped those who were engaged in battle with the monsters. Most of them were Rank C and below Roused.
Only the sabre-toothed tiger Jack had Rank B fighting power.
When the Roused joined up with Haesol, they started hunting the monsters at a much faster rate.
Sunggoo¡¯s gaze was drawn to the Bloodstone Exchange store located near the Dungeon.
¡°Koo-roo-rook. Koo-roo-rook.¡±
Arge snake was busily eating bloodstones after it had knocked over the building.
Every time it ate the bloodstones, it let out a soft light and its body was slowly getting bigger. If it wasn¡¯t busy eating the Bloodstones, it would have probably killed all the Roused in the vicinity.
Hwah-roo-rook.
Sunggoo immediately shot his Fireball towards the snake.
¡°Chweek.¡±
As if it felt the threat, the snake raised its head to evade the Fireball.
Kwahng!
The Fireball created by his ability didn¡¯t hit its target, but when the ball of me hit the floor, it exploded.
¡°Chweek?¡±
The snake¡¯s tongue darted in and out as it slowly moved towards him. Its body wasrge enough to bepared to the monster serpent, leemoogi, from the legends. Moreover, its shiny skin was letting out a 5 colored light.
It was a Rainbow Cobra.
¡®I¡¯m capable of facing it.¡¯
Its scales had 5 shades of color. It meant it was a 5 star monster.
Sunggoo narrowed his eyes as he red at the snake.
¡°Shwee shwee shweek.¡±
It flicked its tongue as it headed towards Sunggoo, its scales turning cloudy.
¡°Uh?¡±
Unless it suddenly developed a skin disease, there was only reason why it was doing this.
¡°Shwee shweek.¡±
The bastard started shedding its skin. The shining scales held 6 shades of color.
¡°Hah hah.¡±
Sunggoo wiped the sweating down his forehead.
This was a 6 star Rainbow Cobra.
ording to the published documents, this was the boss monster that had appeared on the very first clear. After the 6 star Dungeon was cleared, only the 5 colored Rainbow Cobra and the basic monsters had appeared...
¡®Will I be able to do it?¡¯
He had sessfully raided the already cleared 6 star Dungeons before, but he had never attempted a 6 star Dungeon that hadn¡¯t fallen yet. Sunggoo swallowed dryly. He thought about the words he heard when he first met Woojin.
¡®A man doesn¡¯t show he is afraid even when he is afraid.¡¯
He could almost hear the sound of Woojin¡¯s voice in his head. Sunggoo followed his example and, with a smirk, activated the Iron Skin.
¡°Shwee-sweek.¡±
He red at the Rainbow Cobra which had developed 6 colors. Then he ignited the magic that was flowing over his strengthened skin.
Hwah-roo-rook.
Sunggoo¡¯s body started to burn. He literally became a smoldering human torch.
¡°Kyahhhhk.¡±
The Rainbow Cobra showed its imposing fangs and spit out its poison. However, it evaporated as it neared the fire. Sunggoo started throwing fire towards the Rainbow Cobra.
Kwahng, kwahng!
The bastard was so big that he didn¡¯t have to aim carefully to hit it. It didn¡¯t seem like it was taking much damage, since the scales were too thick. Still, it was enough to annoy the bastard.
¡°Kyahhhk!¡±
The bastard was pissed as it fiercely charged towards Sunggoo.
¡°ze¡±
Just as Sunggoo turned around to run away, a road of me was formed in his wake. The skill only charred the scales, but it couldn¡¯t cause burns to the snake. However, Sunggoo razed the floor as he kept dodging the snake.
Hwah-roo-rook.
The road was filled with fire. Sunggoo was running away, and the Rainbow Snake was chasing him.
After a long time, Sunggoo looked at the entirely red road filled with fire. It was hot enough to give stabbing pains to his heart. He smiled.
¡°Chweek.¡±
The pissed off Rainbow Cobra red at Sunggoo and coiled its body. As it unfurled, the bastard sprung towards Sunggoo.
¡°me Absorption.¡±
Sunggoo spoke the incantation and the me filling up the road was being sucked entirely into Sunggoo. The mes from vehicles in mid-explosion, the mes ignited from the gas main, and even the mes burning up the entiremercial buildings were all sucked towards Sunggoo.
The me over his entire body that was being protected by the Iron Skin was also absorbed. It all coalesced on Sunggoo¡¯s right hand.
Amongst the me manuscripts acquired by Woojin, this magic produced the most powerful and destructive force. It was the Essence of me made by gathering all the mes in the surrounding.
¡°This will be a bit hot.¡±
¡°Kyahhhh.¡±
Sunggoo jumped while holding on to this ball of fire. The Rainbow Cobra was stretched to its full length in the air. It opened its mouth as if it nned on swallowing Sunggoo. Sunggoo grinned with the ball of mes in his right hand.
He threw the Hell Fire into the 6 colored Rainbow Cobra¡¯s mouth.
¡°I¡¯ll roast you!¡±
Kwahhhng!
The Fireball exploded inside its mouth and the Cobra¡¯s head exploded. Sunggoo was swept up in the aftermath of the explosion and was sent flying. He became embedded in a vehicle.
¡°Director Hong!¡±
The surprised Haesol ran towards him, but physical Roused weren¡¯t even capable of taking blows like him. Sunggoo stood up as he moved his arm around in a circle. He stretched his shoulder. As he was being thrown towards the car, he had tried to stop his momentum using his arm. As a result, it had almost fractured.
¡°Ooh ooh. My arm almost broke.¡±
¡°You are really incredible!¡±
¡°Heh heh. It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Haesol¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as she looked at Sunggoo, who was letting out an honestugh.
Chapter 100 - Bullet Taxi
Chapter 100 Bullet Taxi.
Chapter 100 - Bullet Taxi
¡°Hooo. So what happened here?¡±
At Sunggoo¡¯s question, one of the Roused next to Haesol spoke.
¡°Ah-yoo. You don¡¯t know the half of it. It started at the Sadahng station, then the nearby Dungeons Broke in session. Currently, the entire city of Seoul is in a state of emergency. I¡¯m not sure which guild you are from....¡±
At a nce, they could tell Sunggoo¡¯sbat ability was extraordinary. With this much skill, he should be a famous high rank Roused. However, his face was unfamiliar to them, so they carefully asked Sunggoo the question. At the man¡¯s words, Sunggoo acted like his usual self. He let out augh.
It seemed that more than one Dungeon had experienced a Break. Even now Sunggoo could hear sounds of explosions and guns. It tickled his ears.
Amongst the words spoken to him, there was a word that bothered him.
¡°The Sadahng Station Broke?¡±
¡°Yes. It was the first one to Break. Hammer guild was nearby, so it looked as if it would be resolved pretty quickly. However, after the Dungeon Break of the first 6 star Dungeon, a 5 star Dungeon and a 4 star Dungeon broke one after another. It seems they are still trying to settle the situation.¡±
There were numerous entrances to the subway stations, and there was an equal amount of Dungeons to the exits. Three consecutive Dungeons had Broken nearby, and it would take some time to clear the monsters.
Moreover, Sadahng station was the epicenter of the Breaks. The stations around the region Broke. No matter where one turned one ran into a monster.
His family was there....
¡°Ms. Haesol. I¡¯ll have to go to Sahdahng.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
It was only a distance of one station away.
Sunggoo quickly started to run.
*
Hammer Guild¡¯s Headquarters near Sadahng Station.
This was a high-rise building built after the Dungeon Break, so it was built like a steel fortress. It could prevent most monsters from entering.
From the ground floor up to the 3rd floor, thick steel doors descended to cover all the doors and windows. It stopped the encroaching gray wolves.
It had also been designated as an emergency shelter.
¡°Hurry hurry! Run!¡±
The Roused of the Hammer Guild was trying to urge and protect the civilians. One could see Gray Wolves closing the gap behind them.
Hammer Guild¡¯s president Park-sahngoh stepped forward.
¡°Hah-ahp!¡±
He spread both his hand. It created wind pressure and a gale swept across the wolves, sending them flying.
Korea¡¯s best Wind Mage, Park-sahngoh, let out a yell.
¡°Hurry up and run.¡±
The civilians quickly headed towards the building. Park-sahngoh mumbled to himself as he saw the swarm of monsters.
¡°What the hell....¡±
How could such a thing happen?
Was this caused by the whim of the Dungeons? Or were the Dungeons starting to change?
This didn¡¯t fit in with the established convention regarding Dungeon Breaks.
Already cleared andpleted Dungeons were Breaking.
¡°Uh?¡±
Amongst the civilian, Park-sahngoh¡¯s eyes picked out a familiar face.
¡°Mr. Jung-minchan.¡±
¡°...President.¡±
They hadn¡¯t parted on good terms. Minchan faced his ex-boss, and he gestured his hand towards Kahn-woojin¡¯s mother, sister, and Sunggoo¡¯s family. They had apanied him.
¡°Please head on ahead.¡±
¡°Aigo. What about you, vice president.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll follow you all soon.¡±
Civilian were of no help in this situation. They had stopped, because Park-sahngoh had called out to Minchan, who had worked in the same workce as him. Haemin led his family and the guild¡¯s families towards the shelter of the Hammer guild.
¡°Jeez.¡±
There was bitter taste in Park-sahngoh¡¯s mouth. An ambivalent feeling swirled around his eyes as he looked at Minchan.
They were of the same age, and Minchan had been an exceptional employee. It seemed the bowl under him had been too small to contain him. He used to be a team leader, yet he had climbed to the position of vice president after moving to ndal.
¡°It¡¯s dangerous here. Please go on ahead.¡±
¡°Yes. Our guild¡¯s Roused will join us here soon.¡±
Park-sahngoh let out a snort of disbelief. Wasn¡¯t ndal Guild basically a one-man team of Kahng-woojin? He was still in the Middle East, so how could hee here? Aside from him, there was a Rank B Roused named Hong-sunggoo, and an ex-military Roused, who had just joined them. Roused of those caliber were overflowing inside the Hammer guild.
The Roused from hispany around Park-sahngho were at least Rank B.
¡°It¡¯s all right. Hurry up and go in.¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll do so.¡±
Civilians would only get in the way if they stayed.
The civilians could help them by evacuating to safety and staying put.
¡°Chet. If only Jinwoo was here...¡±
The other Rank A of the Hammer Guild, vice president Park-woojin, was at Pusan trying to clear a 6 star Dungeon.
The news of this event was sent to the Support team that had been sent along with him, so he should being back to Seoul.
The move didn¡¯t mean much, since they would have already cleared the monsters by the time he got here. It seemed Park-sahngho would have to step forward, and fight the monsters with hispany¡¯s Roused.
¡°Let¡¯s see you run until sweates out of your feet... Uh?¡±
Park-sahngho¡¯s words trailed off when he saw the being strolling down the middle of the road.
Even if a 6 star Dungeon had Broken,would a being such as this had popped out?
The Boss Monster shouldn¡¯t exist in an already captured Dungeon. Even at a nce from a distance, he could tell it was giving of a boss-like energy.
[Ah-ooooooooh.]
At the bastard¡¯s howl, gray wolves started to saunter out from between the buildings. The lead wolf was gathering its pack.
¡°Isn¡¯t that one a little bigger than usual?¡±
¡°A little bigger is quite the understatement.¡±
Park-sahngoh frowned as he replied to the Roused, who had spoken up next to him.
The size of the leader was abnormalpared to a normal Gray Wolves.
If a normal one was the size of a passenger car, the leader was about the size of a trailer truck.
It even had a horn on its head, and it was letting out a very serious vibe.
¡°Shit. We have no idea what will pop out next. Get ready to defend and attack.¡±
Park-sahngho was a Rank A Roused. His team consisted of veteran Rank B Roused. They¡¯ve experienced going into 6 star Dungeons that had yet to be cleared on several asions. He had taken down several boss monsters that size so he wasn¡¯t afraid.
Moreover, he was at an advantage since there was no entrance restrictions.
¡°Ooh-roo-roong.¡±
With the leader at the center, the wolves charged forward in a structured formation.
¡°Whirlwind!¡±
Hooooooohng!
Park-sahngoh¡¯s nickname was the Wind Mage. As befitting of his nickname, the Wind Mage immediately casted his magic towards the running wolves broke their formation. The Guild¡¯s physical Roused ran towards them with their weapons out.
Ssss-kuhk, Kwahjeek!
¡°Kwahng, kuhng!¡±
¡°Get bent, please!¡±
There were sporadic fights breaking out in various ces. Hammer guild had the most Roused, but there were a good number of Roused from the mid-sized guilds. They fought back to back with each other.
During all of this, Park-sahngho¡¯s attention was solely on the leader of the wolves. If his team and him could upy this bastard, the clean up of the monsters would go smoothly.
The Capital Defense Units would be here soon.
Everything was going well in the battlefield when a variable appeared.
¡°Ggee-ahhhhhhk!¡±
Apanying the goose-bump inducing screech, bizarre creatures made an entrance.
¡®Human-faced Bats.¡¯
If its face looked simr to a human, then it might have been considered cute. Unfortunately, the body was also human-sized. It didn¡¯t have a beak, but it used its human-like hands and feet to catch its prey. Then, it would drop the prey to kill it. This was how they hunted.
It would be great if they stayed still, while the Roused took care of the wolves. It would be a problem if the Man-faced Bats joined in. In a battle of life and death, the appearance of a distraction could turn the tide of a battle.
¡°Shit! Magicians shoot whatever you want. The physical Roused will stop the wolves.¡±
Park-sahngoh yelled loudly, then he red at the lead wolf, who was standing still. Park-sanhgoh didn¡¯t know what that bastard¡¯s aim was. No, he had a hunch. The bastard would jump him if he got distracted.
However, if he only focused on the lead wolf, his side would be at a disadvantage. It worried him. It seemed his side would take a lot of damage before the other Roused and army showed up.
Hwah-roo-rook!
At that moment, a reinforcement that would stabilize the tilting bnce of the battle arrived.
¡®Didn¡¯t I see that face somewhere before?¡¯
Park-sahngoh had a puzzled expression when he saw the magician, who could freely control fire.
¡°Hah-ahp!¡±
Sunggoo quickly burned three Human-faced Bats. Then he struck the head of a wolf that had run towards him with its mouth open. The power in his punch was unbelievable for a magician!
Sunggoo frowned as he saw the monsters coninuously streamed out towards the street.
¡®5 star Dungeon Slime.¡¯
The Dungeon Slimes were crawling towards them, and the bastards couldn¡¯t be hurt by physical attacks. They came in all kinds of color and they possessed a horrible poison. Moreover, they were capable of Acid Attacks. The fact that they showed up in a city was a cmity in itself.
If they didn¡¯t immediately clear the Slimes, it would cause massive damage.
¡°Wall of me!¡±
Sunggoo put strength into his stomach and spoke an incantation with his hand outstretched. Enough magic drained out of him to make him a bit dizzy, and a long wall of me was erected where Sunggoo¡¯s hand was pointing.
Hwah-roo-roo-rook!
The Slimes couldn¡¯t get close, because of the incredible heat. While they were being held back, the physical Roused quickly moved in to kill the wolves and the Human-faced Bats. Then the magicians would be able to focus their attention on subduing the slimes.
¡°Let¡¯s work hard.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s action attracted the attention of the Roused, after which they began to fight more energetically.
¡°Let¡¯s stem the flood.¡±
The Capital Defense Command¡¯s helicopters appeared in the sky. When the Roused, the evacuated civilians inside the Hammer guild¡¯s building and the civilian trapped inside other buildings saw the helicopters, they all let out a cheer.
The mood of the battle was shifting when it happened.
The lead wolf moved.
[Earth is a very fun ce.]
The word that came out of the wolf¡¯s mouth burrowed into the surrounding people¡¯s head. This was a form ofmunication that transcendednguage as its intent was delivered to the humans. Everyone became confused, and few even let out an astonished shout that was closer to a scream.
¡®It¡¯s a talking wolf?¡¯
[This will be a fun hunting ground.]
He had been observing. He wanted to see how the humans on earth fought.
He had a good idea what they were doing. Moreover, he knew how to fight them.
Tra¡¯s 72 Commanders.
His name was Juriel of the 2nd Step, and he possessed two Thrones.
Heughed happily.
He would be stronger by hunting. Then, he would challenge the 3rd Step.
The ambient mana on earth was starting to rise, so all he could do was dedicate his body into forming on earth. That was his limit. Even a 3rd Step using 100% power wouldn¡¯t be able to materialize on Earth. His entrance into Earth was perfectly timed.
He would upy the earth¡¯s hunting ground first and seize the opportunity to get stronger.
A white light sparkled on the leadwolf¡¯s horn, and it swept through the surrounding.
Pah-jee-jee-jeek!
¡°Ggooooook!¡±
He had swept the Electric Shock in a wide arc. Those with weak resistance died immediately, and even those with high resistance were shaking their head as their bodies trembled.
¡°W...we have to stop it.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s tongue was twisted into a knot. He tried hard to shake off the effect of the shock, but Juliel¡¯s second Electric Shock hit Sunggoo¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t a widely dispersed attack like before. It was a concentrated attack meant for a single person. It was like being struck by a lightning.
¡°Ooh-uh-uh.¡±
His eyes rolled backwards as the white of his eyes appeared. Then Sunggoo immediately fell to the ground.
¡®H...hyung-nim.¡¯
His thoughts brushed by him like a kaleidoscope. When he epted his eventual death, a funny thing happened. The first thing he thought about wasn¡¯t his parents. It was Woojin.
I guess I want to live a little bit more?
Sunggoo wanted to see Kahng-woojin.
¡®Delicious humans are gathered there.¡¯
Juliel¡¯s gaze headed towards the Hammer Guild¡¯s building. Humans... It was where the supply of his energy was gathered.
Earth was like heaven for Juilel. There weren¡¯t any decent 7th Circle Roused here, so they weren¡¯t able to resist against his Electric Magic.
Pee-yooooooong, kwahhhng!
The small rockets shot by the helicopter hit its target, but not a single fur on Juliel was harmed.
[How annoying.]
Pah-jee-jeek. Too-too-too-too-too-too.
Electric Shock detonated from Juiel¡¯s horn, and the helicopter lost its sense of direction. It started spinning as it descended.
[Ah-ooooooooh.]
Gray Wolves weren¡¯t the only monsters gathering from Juliel¡¯s summons. The Slimes, Human-faced Bats, and other monsters started to gather. They all submitted to the Commander¡¯s prestige.
*
Capital Defense Command¡¯s Emergency War Room.
¡°Both helicopters we sent have fallen.¡±
¡°Mmmm. The ground troops aren¡¯t there yet?¡±
¡°They will arrive at Sadahng Station in 12 minutes.¡±
¡°Shit.¡±
After the Dungeon Shock, military personnels were ced around various parts of Seoul. Still, it was impossible to mobilize the troops to each region within several minutes. Moreover, the monsters¡¯ rampage had destroyed various roads, and the monsters were still causing havoc. It exacerbated the situation.
¡°Uh? There is an unidentified object approaching the airspace of Seoul.¡±
¡°What? Did a flying monster show up?¡±
¡°I...it¡¯s something different.¡±
The officer read the radar, and he replied haltingly.
¡°By looking at its speed, it seems to be a missile.¡±
¡°What!¡±
Themander¡¯s face crumpled into a frown. Which crazy bastard had shot a missile towards Korea? China? North Korea? Or was it Japan?
¡°Two minutes until target is over Seoul. Please authorize an intercept.¡±
It was an unidentified missile. In the end, the most important thing was to stop it.
¡°I¡¯ll allow it.¡±
¡°The Missile Defense System is being activated.¡±
The missile must be an ICBM. The ICBM was already almost over the Seoul¡¯s skyline. Just by looking at the trajectory, one could tell the missile had re-entered from the earth¡¯s atmosphere. How far did theyunch it from...
They couldn¡¯t do anything about the damage that will be caused from the shock wave of the explosion and the fragments of the missiles that would rain down. Still, if they dyed any longer, the shock wave wouldpletely devastate Seoul. If they failed to intercept it, Seoul might be wiped off the map.
¡°We¡¯ve sessfully shot it down!¡¯
The red dot on the radar disappeared.
*
Sunggoo was lying down on the floor, looking up into the sky.
After seeing the very clear sky, he thought it wasn¡¯t a bad day to die. In a strange way, itforted him.
The Electric Shock must have messed with his brain. Sunggoo was nkly staring into the sky when he saw a dot in the sky.
¡®Uh?¡¯
He had taken Reinforcement Stones like snacks, so his eyesight was above average. If he focused, his eyesight wasparable to a binocr. Sunggoo¡¯s gaze focused in on the dot.
It looked like a missile, and there were several fighter jets trailing behind it. The problem was the missile was falling from the sky.
¡®I guess the government gave up on Seoul.¡¯
Sunggoo really thought this was what had happened. He thought the government wanted to take care of the monsters with a single missile strike.
Kwahng.
However, anit-ballistic missiles shot from the surface intercepted the unidentified missile. It seemed the ICBM didn¡¯t hold any warhead as it broke apart with a loud boom. Only the fragments of the missile started raining down to the ground.
Amongst all the debris, there was a man descending from the sky at a breakneck speed.
¡®Uh uh?¡¯
The person was too far away to make out any details, but it seemed the person was falling towards his direction. When the person was almost upon Sunggoo, Sunggoo¡¯s paralyzed lips fell open.
¡°Hyung... nim?¡±
The missile flying through the air exploded and hyung-nim was falling from the sky. Moreover, hyung-nim didn¡¯t have a parachute on his back.
Kwahhhhng!
He fell like a meteor, and the sheer presence of the man made it feel as if an earthquake was happening around them. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him.
Poo-shi-shi-shi.
There was a crater in the middle of the road. Kahng-woojin walked out as he waved his hand in front of him. Dust was flying everywhere.
Sunggoo suddenly sat up, and he started rubbing his eyes.
It really was Kahng-woojin.
He was supposed to be in the Middle East, yet he was here.
¡°H...hyung-nim. Did you perhaps ride a missile here?¡±
¡°Do you think I rode Rudolf here?¡±
Kahng-woojin grinned, then looked at therge wolf, Juriel.
¡°You are the one running amok?¡±
He heard someone was causing Breaks one after another. Was this bastard the culprit?
Second Step Juliel. Of course, they had faced each other before.
Juliel¡¯s body, which had been rxed, started to shake.
Chapter 101 Juliels Wilderness .
Chapter 101 Juliel¡¯s Wilderness .
Chapter 101 - Juliel¡¯s Wilderness
¡°W...what¡¯s happened?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk a little bitter.¡±
Woojin left Sunggoo and headed towards Juliel.
¡°Was it you? Were you the one going around and causing Dungeon Breaks?¡±
Woojin¡¯s heart ran cold. When he returned after attaching 6 Shadows to the terrorists of interest, Holy Maiden Melody informed him of the situation in Korea. Daegoo had an unexpected Dungeon Break.
He was quickly getting ready to head back to Korea when he had heard of the broadscale Dungeon Breaks in Seoul. When all the news channels were talking about the situation, Woojin decided to catch a ride on a missile.
With General David¡¯s aggressive support, he was allowed to use a ICBM with its warhead removed. He used Dolsae¡¯s ability to cobble together several fighter jets and attach it to the ICBM. He had made a rocket taxi.
He didn¡¯t need such things like anding gear.
The Spirit Armor had protected Woojin.
This was the reason why Woojin was able to step onto the soil of Seoul within couple hours of the Sahdahng Station¡¯s Dungeon Break.
The existing rules of the Dungeon Break had been turned on its head, and one of Tra¡¯s Commander Juliel was in front of Woojin¡¯s eyes.
In Woojin¡¯s memory, this guy wasn¡¯t that strong. They had frequently shed with each other, but he hadn¡¯t been too much of a threat.
[I don¡¯t believe it....]
Juliel¡¯s body shook.
That damn Rashmode.
Rashmode¡¯s chance for using his summon magic hade so he had materialized on earth through the summons. However, Rashmode hade back after only a brief time had passed. He hadn¡¯t even been able to see the open sky.
Juliel kept asking what had happened to him, but Rashmode refused to say anything. Juliel would have never guessed the reason was the Immortal...
[Why the hell are you here?]
¡°This is my home.¡±
[.......]
How could such a situation ur?
Juliel had observed this ce for a long time. He watched how the humans of earth fought, and he observed how much destructive power the modern weapons held. He also had a good idea of the quality of Earth¡¯s Roused.
He had decided to slowly turn this ce into his base, but the Immortal had suddenly appeared in front of him.
¡°How did you cause the Break?¡±
[What bullshit are you spouting?]
¡°It feels weird to be given bullshit by a dog.¡±
Juliel¡¯s body shook. Juliel was the leader of the proud Gray Wolf tribe yet he was being treated like a dog. It was the most insulting words that could have been said to him.
Moreover, the Immortal have insulted him countless of times before. He was an asshole of the highest order.
¡°Did you cause the Break?¡±
[.......]
¡°I guess not.¡±
[Oh-ho. You also became Initialized.]
¡°.......¡±
He was saying the same thing as Rashmode.
[Koo-hahaha. You really are a human from earth.]
Juliel was in a good mood as heughed and light started gathering around his horn. The Immortal had been Initialized, so he hadn¡¯t recovered his full power yet. Wasn¡¯t this the opportunity to take his revenge?
[The favor of Tra is with me! Koo-hahaha.]
¡°What nonsense.¡±
Woojin frowned as he saw Juliel prepare his Lightning magic.
¡°Initialization. That damned word.¡±
That word grated on his nerves. Woojin¡¯s ss had be advanced, but he did experience a level down. He was recovering quickly, but it bothered him that Tra¡¯s Commanders noticed it.
¡°I think you are under a delusion.¡±
Woojin took out his Warrior¡¯s Weapon. His Steel Staff turned into its axe form. Woojin ran towards Juliel. In a blink of an eye, Woojin used ¡¯Sprint¡¯ to arrived in front of Juliel.
¡°If a high schooler became a middle schooler, would that middle schooler lose to an elementary student?¡±
Woojin swung his axe and aimed for Juilel¡¯s head.
Kwahng!
Juliel came face to face with him. He thrust his horn out and shed with Woojin.
Pah-ji-ji-ji-jeek.
[I knew your arrogance would bring trouble down on your own head.]
Juilelughed. The Immortal had been the most insolent being on the continent. He was oblivious to his weakened self and he was acting out. This time Juliel would get rid of him once and for all.
Kwah-kwahng, pah-jee-jeek!
A dump-truck sized wolf ran forward. It looked foolhardy for a human to fight the wolf. However, the fight was unexpectedly even. As the fight dragged on, Juliel felt himself being steadily pushed back and felt a sense of desperation inside because of it.
¡®Had the Immortal always been fighting this good?¡¯
The bastard was taunting him since he wasn¡¯t using any magic. Now that he thought about it, he wasn¡¯t using his Immortal army, which was considered to be his main source of power.
¡®So that¡¯s how it is. That bastard has lost his Immortal Army!¡¯
Why did this bastard suddenly disappear from Alphen? What happened afterwards?
The Immortal¡¯s territory was ndal.
It was a ce where the Immortal Army lived. After he disappeared, the kingdom didn¡¯t have a king and there weren¡¯t any Knights to take the reigns. The Immortal Army wasn¡¯t an army at all at that point. The Undead monsters just roamed around ndal now.
The Immortal had lost all of his underlings... It wasn¡¯t appropriate to call him the King of the Dead any more...
[Ooh ooh ohhhhhhhhh!]
The Gray Wolves charged forward at Juliel¡¯s roar.
"Koo-roo-roo-roo-roo."
The Gray Wolves showed their teeth as they growled. Woojin smirked when he saw them. The monsters that had been wandering around were all converging to this location. Woojin intentionally backed away.
[Ooh-ohhhhhh!]
Juilel thought Kahng-woojin was trying to retreat since he was at a disadvantage. He let out a much louder howl and gathered the monsters in the vicinity. There were more than Gray Wolves here.
He was Tra¡¯smander who possessed 2 Thrones. Various monsters, who had submitted to Juliel¡¯s authority, gathered at his call.
They gathered near where Woojin had fallen and created a crater. A tidal wave of monsters crowded around. Woojin turned to confirm the Hammer Guild Headquarter¡¯s lower entrance was closing.
While Juliel was gathering his underlings, Sunggoo had received a telepathic message from Woojin. Park-sahngoh and the Hammer guild Roused had all retreated by then.
[Koo-koo. How does it feel to have the tables turned on you?]
Juliel would have never thought he would have the opportunity to attack the Immortal with numerical superiority, yet it was really happening. The bastard would get exhausted and eventually fall as a cold corpse.
He didn¡¯t have to do anything. No, he would use his teeth to rip his throat out at the final moment.
Had the Immortal always felt what he was feeling right now?
¡°Why¡¯s the dog barking?¡±
[Dog.... I am a member of the proud Gray Wolf race...]
¡°A wolf is also a dog. I¡¯m right.¡±
[...Kill him.]
The monsters reacted to Juliel¡¯s ferocious will. The Human-faced Bats, Gray Wolves, and other various monsters which hade out of the Dungeon headed towards Woojin. Woojinughed when he saw this.
¡°Thank you for gathering all of them for me.¡±
The city was tooplex, so it was the worst ce to track down and hunt preys. Even if a single monster managed to run away into the sewer systems, it would take an additional several days to capture it. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but feel thankful when all the monsters gathered for him.
¡°Come out.¡±
Pah-paht.
At Woojin¡¯s call, the ck smoke coalesced. All the Death Knights were summoned at once.
¡°Take them all down.¡±
[It¡¯s an order from the King!]
Kiba and the other Death Knights summoned their Phantom Steeds. Then they simultaneously casted their summoning circles. There was a rip in space as a ck crack opened, and the Skeleton Soldiers under theirmand jumped out.
¡°Kee-kee-keek.¡±
The Skeleton Soldiers made bizarre sounds as they appeared, sweeping across the charging monsters. In a sh, the Undead army had swarmed the monsters, and Juliel was taken aback.
[Y...you were hiding them!]
¡°They say dogs are supposed to be smart, yet why are you so dumb?¡±
[.......]
Woojin leisurely walked towards Juliel using a bloody path opened by the Death Knights.
It was humiliating. It was too humiliating that he couldn¡¯t speak. He wanted to rip the tricky Immortal apart.
¡°Stop moaning like a little bitch and attack me.¡±
Woojin approached him as he turned his Weapon into a hammer. Juliel quickly set off his thunderbolts.
Pah-jee-jeek!
The electrical attack spread into the surrounding, but the Spirit Armor blocked it all. Juliel disappeared from Woojin¡¯s sight for a brief moment. When his vision cleared, Woojin readied himself to receive another attack.
¡°What?¡±
Woojin expected him strike out with consecutive attacks, but Juliel was running away.
[Wait and see, Immortal!]
He let out the tired words of assurance predicting his next victory, then he ran away into the subway station. It was questionable as to how such arge body could fit into the entrance.
¡°Jeez.¡±
Woojin thought about Juliel¡¯s nature, since he had countless of run-ins with him. He really did bark a lot like a dog. They had fought a couple dozens of times, but Woojin could count with his fingers how many time he had managed to kill Juliel. Whenever the bastard was a bit at a disadvantage on Alphen, he would turn tail and run.
¡°Tidy up this ce.¡±
[We will uphold your order.]
The Death Knights renewed their efforts and the corpses of the monsters kept mounting one by one. He wanted to chase after Juliel immediately, but he had to kill all the monsters first while they were bunched up.
If they dispersed once again, it would be troublesome to find them.
¡°Hyung-nim! I¡¯ll help.¡±
When Juliel disappeared, Sunggoo and the other Roused ran out again.
Too-roo-roo-roo-roo.
Five helicopters with machine guns attached to them showed up, and tanks were soon seen on the roads.
The soldiers showed up and made a wide perimeter. The tanks shot with their cannons into regions where there were unusuallyrge clusters of monsters.
Kwahnng!
The soldiers and the Roused in the surrounding joined forces and the eradication of the monsters took a short amount of time.
¡°We won!¡±
The happiness felt from the victory onlysted for a brief moment.
¡°Hoo-hook. Mother.¡±
¡°Ahjin! What will I do without my Ahjin.¡±
The civilians, who lost their family or friends let out a wail. At a nce, most of the monsters in the surrounding had been eradicated. Still, there were still some monsters who hadn¡¯t submitted to Juliel¡¯s authority left . These monsters were still causing trouble nearby. It would be awhile beforeplete eradication could be achieved.
There were a lot of monster corpses on the street, but there were also a lot of human corpses too.
This was the cmity caused by the unannounced Dungeon Breaks.
The people gathered at the Hammer guild¡¯s building, which doubled as an evacuation shelter, started to let out an outcry.
¡°Please let me out.¡±
¡°No. It¡¯s still dangerous. Please go back in.¡±
¡°My daughter is lying there! At the very least, shouldn¡¯t you let me recover my daughter¡¯s corpse?"
The monsters weren¡¯t entirely eradicated, so why were these people making such a ruckus? The Hammer guild employees were sweating in agony as they tried to assuage the angry civilians.
When the shadow of death tightened the noose around their necks, they had run away since their lives were precious to them. However, now that they were assured they would live, sadness became infectious amongst the people. It hit them like a violent storm.
However, when Woojin suddenly appeared, the people stopped their outcry as if it had been a lie. When Woojin stepped closer to them, the people started retreating backwards, and a path was automatically formed.
When Minchan discovered Woojin, he pushed by the people toe towards him.
¡°President!¡±
¡°I guess you are still alive.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°What about my family?¡±
¡°Your mother and sister are all safe.¡±
He had been worried when he heard Sahdahng Station had Broke yet it seemed they were lucky enough to have evacuated. Woojin patted Minchan¡¯s shoulder.
¡°All right. I¡¯ll leave everything here to you.¡±
¡°What? You don¡¯t want to go meet them?¡±
There were too many people crowded here, but Woojin¡¯s family was amongst the evacuees.
Kahng-woojin shrugged his shoulder.
¡°You said they are alive.¡±
¡°Yes. But....¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right then. I¡¯ll be back after I chase down that bastard.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Woojin quickly left the evacuation shelter and Minchan stared nkly at Woojin¡¯s figure move away. How could his public and private face be so thoroughly guarded?
¡®No.¡¯
This felt different.
His family¡¯s life had been on the line and he was overly calm....
Minchan shook his head to dislodge that thought. He went back into the throng of people to find Woojin¡¯s family, as well as ndal¡¯s guild members.
*
Woojin sent the Death Knights and Skeleton Soldiers to the Summon room and he went into the Dungeon by himself. Juliel had quickly run away into this Dungeon.
The Dungeon¡¯s secret was that it could be used as a Dimensional Door.
How could a Dungeon have an outbreak before the requisite 30 days?
The Break itself was linked to the bnce of the Dimensions.
If one could freely move between the Dimensions, Dungeon Breaks would be happening all the time. Millions of people would die.
Woojin descended the subway station Juliel had run away into.
He decided to chase first, and ask questionster.
When he entered the Dungeon, he heard an announcement that was a bit different from the usual one.
¡°Jeez....¡±
Woojin¡¯s brows became furrowed. This Dungeon itself was Juliel¡¯s Dimensional Domain. It was a bit different from the usual announcement he heard when going through a gate, but he had experienced this once with Rashmode.
However, at that time he hadn¡¯t been given a choice except the Clear Mode....
¡°I guess I have no choice.¡±
In a situation like this, that choice was probably the wisest.
Chapter 102 Juliels Wilderness (2).
Chapter 102 Juliel¡¯s Wilderness (2).
Chapter 102 - Juliel¡¯s Wilderness (2)
Woojin opened his Point Store to see if there were any items regarding this event. The Point Store had Skill Books but it also sold numerous regr books as well.
[Stewardship of the Dimensional Domain]
¡°I guess this is it....¡±
It was manual on how to govern a Dimensional Domain, and the price was 2,000 Achievement Points. However, it wasn¡¯t the price that was a problem.
The problem was there was a lock on it, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to read it at all.
Woojin looked at his Stat Menu to check his Grade Menu. Woojin hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it since it had stayed the same. There weren¡¯t any numbers or marks. It was empty.
¡°Whatever.¡±
It wasn¡¯t going to work right now. It wasn¡¯t as if he would get more answer from worrying about it.
It would have been better if he had a guide, but it wasn¡¯t as if not having a guide would deter him from going forward.
Woojin chose the ¡¯Clear¡¯ option.
¡°Hmmm. This is a bit different.¡±
He knew what to expect since he had entered Rashmode¡¯s Dungeon before. He had thought the Clear Mode was akin to breaking into another house to plunder it. He never expected the rewards to be quite good...
¡°Is this Tra¡¯s doing?¡±
The rules that bastard operated under was more of a mystery than it was understood.
One thing that was for sure was that Woojin had been adrift on a boundless expanse of water, but now he felt as if he had found apass.
Kahng-woojin¡¯s eyes twinkled.
When he passed through the newly formed red portal, he appeared in an open field.
Chilly winds blew across the ins as Gray Wolves wandered around. In the distance, arge purple pir of light drew Woojin¡¯s eyes.
Juliel was over there.
He felt a hunch telling him so.
¡°Koo-roo-roo.¡±
The Gray Wolves in the surrounding saw Woojin and swarmed towards him. There weren¡¯t any features on the terrain. It was basically an open in. The wolves were adept at fighting in a group, so this was the perfect environment for the wolves to bite and kill intruders.
Unfortunately, this particr intruder also liked wide open ins for battle.
¡°Open a path for me.¡±
Pah-pah-paht.
At Woojin¡¯smand, the ck smoke around him coalesced into Death Knights as they were summoned. They summoned their Phantom Steeds, then charged towards the wolves prowling around Woojin.
The Death Knights could summon any number of Skeleton Soldiers they needed, so the Death Knights summoned a portion of their troops. Woojin only job was to rece a broken Skeleton Soldier or add more Skeleton Soldiers under theirmand when the Death Knights leveled up.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Woojin summoned Shing Shing and he mounted. Bibi was summoned, taking her ce on top of Shing Shing¡¯s head. Dolsae was in the form of a Golem¡¯s Heart, circling around Woojin¡¯s head.
The Immortal Army galloped across the wilderness.
*
A pir of purple light was extending into the sky. The space above was pitch ck so it was questionable to call it a sky. Moreover, one couldn¡¯t see the end to the pir of light. It kept traveling upwards endlessly.
The light was being emitted from an underground building.
It was hard to call it a building. It was basically a cave.
Woojin smirked when he stood in front of the entrance to the cave.
¡°So he ran away to this ce?¡±
The entrance to the cave wasrge enough, so only Juliel could go in and out of it. It was too small for all the Immortal Army to enter into it. Woojin got off his Phantom Steed and the Death Knights followed behind him.
The cave wasn¡¯t that deep. Soon, they appeared at a space that was the size of a ser stadium. The unique feature of this ce was that the ceiling was open and arge purple gem was sending a purple light into the sky.
Juliel was resting his long body in front of it.
¡°I thought you were going to run away. Did you give up?¡±
[I gave up.]
¡°How unexpected.¡±
[I have no reason to fight an arduous battle.]
It wouldn¡¯t turn out well. Juliel let out a sigh.
[I made a mistake in rashly making a gate to earth.]
Woojin¡¯s eyes shone at the word gate. He remembered the words of the Holy Maiden. Her n had been to obtain a Dimensional Domain. She was going to send an expedition to Alphen after opening a gate.
¡°I¡¯ll be visiting you often from now on to y with you guys.¡±
[What kind of nonsense are you spouting?]
¡°.......¡±
[You really don¡¯t know anything.]
When Woojin tilted head in puzzlement, Juliel shook his head.
[If you Clear the Dungeon, the gate disappears. There is no reason for me to face you again.]
When the gate he opened to earth disappeared from his Domain, he would have no business that¡¯ll bring him back to earth unless he wanted to open the gate again. He would never take the opportunity to face the terrifying Immortal again.
Should he consider it fortunate that Kahng-woojin had chosen the Clear Mode?
Even if he died here, it would allow Juliel to be reborn once again.
[Let us say our farewell.]
¡°Are you going to meekly allow me to kill you?¡±
[That won¡¯t be happening.]
Juliel raised his body. Did Juliel¡¯s body look bigger on earth or was he mistaken?
[You¡¯ve made a mistake.]
Sss-ahhhhhhhh.
The nts growing haphazardly around the ins let out a green energy. It was absorbed into Juliel¡¯s body. After receiving the Blessing of the Wilderness, Juliel¡¯s body started to be smaller.
He was getting smaller and smaller.
He wasn¡¯t actually getting smaller. He was beingpressed.
Heat started to pour out of Juliel¡¯s body.
¡°Hoo-ooooooh.¡±
After he let out a ragged breath, Juliel stood on his two feet.
¡°Werewolf?¡±
¡°I just borrowed their outer appearance. Koo-hoohoo.¡±
Woojin tilted his head.
¡°A crazy dog?¡±
¡°Koo-hooo. I want to tear you into dozen pieces.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡±
¡°Koo-hoohoo. That¡¯s right. If you die here even once, it would be the end for you.¡±
¡°Stop barking like a dog.¡±
Dog. Dog. This bastard kept treating him like a dog.
A red light lit inside Juliel¡¯s eyes.
¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡±
Juliel let out a coldugh. He saw the cat next to Woojin run towards him.
Is it his pet?
The cat had a cute and mesmerizing eyes. However, Juliel was in a foul mood, since the owner of the pet was the Immortal.
¡°Nyahng.¡±
Juliel kicked the cat that had been running at him.
Shwahhhhhk.
Juliel pushed off one leg and, in a sh, charged towards Woojin. Juliel¡¯s front paws had turned into hands, but the hands had sharp and thick nails. The nails were akin to swords.
Kahhhhhhng!
Kiba¡¯s axe blocked Juliel¡¯s ws.
¡°Annoying pests.¡±
Kah-ahng, kwahng!
Kiba blocked Juliel¡¯s ws on consecutive blows, but he was sent sliding backwards by a kick from Juliel.
It was an overwhelming strength.
[Goo-rooroo.]
Kiba let out a low growl. It seemed his pride was hurt, since he was losing in terms of strength.
Juliel didn¡¯t care about the familiars. He kept aiming for Woojin.
His smaller body meant he had gained explosive agility, and he hadn¡¯t lost any of his strength. It was amazing.
[You shall not pass!]
Kwahhng!
Ramson¡¯s hammer blocked Juliel¡¯s attack.
The hammer absorbed the impact, and the damage was turned around against Juliel.
Booooohng, boohng!
No matter how fearsome a power was, it was useless if one couldn¡¯t hit one¡¯s target.
Juliel nimbly dodged all of Ramson¡¯s attack. He aimed his sharp and long nails for Ramson¡¯s skull.
Ramson quickly lowered his head to avoid the blow, but half of his helm was sheared off.
[You dare!]
The enraged Ramson hugged Juiel, and the Death Knight from the side brought down a great sword towards Juliel¡¯s neck.
Ggahng.
It was hard to believe this was the hide of an animal. Apanying the sound, the sword bounced off Juliel. He twisted to his body to escaped. He left the Death Knights behind, and he ran towards Woojin.
¡®I¡¯ll kill him.¡¯
He didn¡¯t have the time to tussle with the Immortal¡¯s familiars.
This was how one dealt with a Necromancer.
Their familiars would be summoned once again no matter how many times one killed them. However, once the Necromancer was killed, the familiars went back to being a ragtag group of monsters.
[You shall not pass!]
The Necromancer and his familiars seemed well aware of this fact, so they were on constant guard around the Immortal. Juliel used the most minimal movement to arrive in front of his opponent.
¡®I don¡¯t have much time left.¡¯
The Blessing of the Wilderness had a short duration.
It was regrettable, but in turn, it gave Juliel an explosive amount of power.
The Immortal had stepped into his Domain through his own volition. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity to kill him.
¡®If only I could engage him in a fight.¡¯
If he could shed the annoying familiars, he would be able to kill the Immortal with one blow. He just need to get their first. Juliel had thought through this more than couple dozen of times through the years. This was the way to confront a Necromancer.
He would always lose in a fight for numeric superiority. He needed enough power to overwhelm the Necromancer¡¯s familiars.
The Domain¡¯s innate effect and the Blessing of the Wilderness would give him that power.
¡°Die!¡±
Juliel approached Woojin from the front and extended his ws.
If he had enough time, he would have killed all the familiars. Then, he would have slowly savored the death of the Immortal. However, the Blessing of the Wilderness that waspressing his body was on a time limit, and the end was imminent.
At most, he had 10 seconds.
However, one second would be enough to kill this bastard.
Kah-ahng!
Woojin raised his Steel Staff to block Juliel¡¯s ws. Woojin jumped backward as if he was at a disadvantage in terms of strength. However, he had enough reaction speed to be able to block the attack...
Eight seconds.
Chwahhhk, ggahng!
Before Juliel¡¯s ws could break open the head of the astonished Immortal, a Death Knight ran in to take the blow instead.
Kwah-jee-jeek!
Both the weapon and ws burrowed into the Death Knight. The Death Knight¡¯s armor was crumpled as he was severed in half.
Six seconds.
He was in a hurry, but he still had some time left. The Immortal¡¯s flustered expression said it all. He would be able to kill this bastard.
Shwahhk, kahng!
The bastard¡¯s Steel Staff turned into a greatsword, and he blocked Juliel¡¯s attack. However, there was too much of a difference in terms of strength, so the great sword was knocked into the air. If Woojin had held onto it, it would have ripped his hands open.
3 seconds.
He won.
Juliel¡¯s ws pierced the weaponless Kahng-woojin¡¯s heart.
Juliel had killed him.
The Immortal....
¡°I did it.¡±
The Commanders of the higher Thrones hadn¡¯t been able to do it, yet he had done it. He only possessed two lower Thrones.
Kahng-woojin¡¯s moment of failure... He couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°Idiot.¡±
¡°How....¡±
¡°Even if a dog is smart, it is still a dog.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Juliel¡¯s surrounding seemed to fluctuate dizzily as it spun in circles.
His body was nted upward towards the ceiling and he was looking up at Woojin.
¡°How....¡±
¡°My little devil has a bit of a bad habit.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Juliel¡¯s gaze headed towards the cat.
Pah-paht.
The cat¡¯s appearance changed to that of a little demon.
Ah. He remembered now. She was the Illusion Witch.
¡°It was a hallucination....¡±
¡°You danced pretty well.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Juliel looked around, and the Death Knights were still standing where he had first seen them. They were looking down at him with nk expressions.
Juliel had gotten excited and leaped around by himself....
He didn¡¯t even have to look at the stinging wound on his neck to know what had happened.
Juliel fell over as the spear pierced into him. He could feel his chest tightening.
¡°I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±
¡°Koo-koo. I will never have a reason to see you again.¡±
He¡¯ll have to spent a long time in the darkness and the nothingness of death, but he would eventually be revived once again.
Juliel won¡¯t ever open a gate to earth again.
¡°You never know.¡±
Woojin pushed the spear in deeper andpletely severed Juliel¡¯s breath. A gray light surrounded his corpse, after which he dispersed into the air.
¡°Hoo. That was dangerous.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Did I do well?¡±
¡°You did.¡±
¡°That guy always falls for the same trick every time-ahong.¡±
Woojin smirked as he petted Bibi¡¯s head.
Juliel¡¯s movement was a threat, since he had received the Blessing of the Wilderness. If he wasn¡¯t under the influence of the hallucination and Juliel targeted him in earnest, Woojin would have been in danger.
He had Warrior as his dual ss, but he had put all of his bonus points into Control and Magic.
Even though he had used the Reinforcement Stones to increase his Stats, he only had a superior bodypared to a human Roused. His strength and stamina wasn¡¯t high enough to face off against Tra¡¯smanders.
Woojin touched the purple gem making the pir of light at the middle of Juliel¡¯s nest.
Shoo-shoo-shoo-shoooong.
When he took out the gem, the pir of light was withdrawn into the gem being held by Woojin¡¯s hand.
Woojin grinned.
He had all 3 pieces needed to obtain a Dimensional Domain.
Chapter 103 - Dimensional Domain
Chapter 103 Dimensional Domain .
Chapter 103 - Dimensional Domain
Woojin took out the Dimensional Fragments from his inventory.
He gained one at Pyeongyang and one which was given from Melody. He had just found one more right now, totalling to 3.
Weeeeeng.
The fist sized gems rose into the air as it resonated.
The vibrating gems swirled around andbined to create a single gem. Then, it started to slowly descend. As Woojin snatched it out of the air, the bright light disappeared. A purple light vibrated inside the gem as it rippled. The light was swaying as if it was about to flow out of the gem. It was reminiscent of a light trapped inside a ss bottle.
¡°Mmmm.¡±
Woojin looked at the gem¡¯s info.
You can possess a piece of torn Dimension.
¡°I guess it¡¯s not here.¡±
If he wanted a piece of a torn Dimension as his Dimensional Domain, he had to find the right Dungeon. If a Dungeon waspatible with him, it would react to him on its own volition. There was no reaction from this Dungeon. Maybe it was because this wilderness had been owned by Juliel.
Woojin put the Dimensional Proof inside his Inventory, then he swept his gaze around the surrounding.
He wanted to see if Juliel¡¯s Wilderness had trophies like Rashmode¡¯s Lab.
¡°Bibi. Let¡¯s look for it.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
Bibi moved at a trot as she looked all over the wilderness. Woojin also activated his Search Magic, and he carefully looked over Juiel¡¯s nest.
There was signs of the earth being disturbed near the corner of the cave. The color of the earth was different as if it was used to cover up something. Woojin could feel powerful mana emanating from below.
Woojin started digging and found a pile of bones buried underneath.
¡°Mmmm. What the hell....¡±
Bones of various monsters were there. They all looked the same as if the bones were all part of a specific anatomy.
The bones were the size of a decent sized club, and Woojin could tell this was Juliel¡¯s preferred snacks.
Amongst all of the bones, he picked up therge bones emanating the most mana.
The Dragon¡¯s ribs were massive, and the Tricolored Gori¡¯s rib was the size of a club. Woojin put away these items that was seeped with mana, then he headed towards Bibi.
¡°I guess this is it....¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin looked at what Bibi had found and shook his head from side to side.
¡°There isn¡¯t anything useful here.¡±
At a nce, he could only see remains of monsters. Basically, it was the monsters¡¯ leftover food. There were some misceneous items found, but overall, there weren¡¯t anything of note.
¡°I think that¡¯s dog hair?¡±
¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s head out now.¡±
¡°Understood, master. May I go around in this form?¡±
¡°Mmmm....¡±
Woojin looked at Bibi.
She was a devil, but her outer appearance was that of a 10 year old girl.
¡°Until you regain your true form, just stay in your cat form.¡±
¡°Heh heh. All right.¡±
Bibi turned into her cat form, then she disappeared into the Summon Room. The Death Knights also returned to the Summon Room. Woojin picked up the Return Stone that was next to the Dimensional Fragment and exited the Dungeon.
¡°Hyung-nim!¡±
Sunggoo was in front of the Dungeon, waiting longingly for Woojin.
¡°The Dungeon Breaks are happening continuously. If things continue as is right now, I¡¯m afraid something will happen to Seoul.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s it happening?¡±
¡°The Breaks are keep happening along the 4th line. I heard the news on the radio just a moment ago, and the Yongsan Station is Breaking right now.¡±
¡°Organize the surrounding.¡±
"Yes, hyung-nim. Please be careful.¡±
The roads were a mess, and it was blocked with destroyed cars. He won¡¯t be able to get anywhere on a car. Woojin summoned his Phantom Steed, Shing shing.
Heeeeeeeng!
The Phantom Steed jumped between the cars as it ran down the road.
The monsters were rampaging everywhere and there weren¡¯t enough Roused and soldiers to hunt them. It was amon sight to see civilian being chased down by monsters.
¡°Go kill them.¡±
[We obey your order.]
Woojin rode down the road on his Phantom Steed, sending out his Death Knights every time he saw monsters.
¡°It¡¯s been only 5 years since the Dungeon Shock, so why is everything still like this?¡±
It had only been 5 years ago. Half the poption of Seoul had been killed.
They advertised the sess of Dungeon Businesses and the fact that Seoul was safe instead of preparing for future Dungeon Breaks....
The first one could be considered an ident, but when it happened for the second time, everyone was at fault.
At the very least, they shouldn¡¯t have built the residential areas near the Dungeons.
¡°Chet. Go kill those guys over there. If people start attacking you guys, just go back into the Summon Room.¡±
[As the Monarchmands!]
Each of the Death Knights spread out to hunt down the monsters. Their outer appearance wasn¡¯t that much different from Undead Monsters, so the Roused might attack them by mistake. This was why they were were ordered to immediately return to the Summon Room.
When Woojin arrived at the Yongsan station, it was in aplete pandemonium. There were monsters of various shapes and sizes lining the streets. It seemed as if several entrances nearby had Broken out.
¡°It would have been great if I had Jaenis....¡±
Amongst his Immortal Army, Jaenis was the best in terms of firepower. He couldn¡¯t help but feel the loss when he was confronted with a situation like this. Fortunately, he was leveling fast that it seemed his days of meeting Jaenis wasn¡¯t far off.
¡°Go, Dolsae.¡±
Weeeeeng.
It hadn¡¯t been long since the Dungeon Break had happened, so the ce was crawling with monsters. Dolsae flew toward this ce.
Chulkuk, Chulkuk!
The nearby vehicles gathered in a single location to make arge Steel Golem. It didn¡¯t have firepower like the missiles and machine guns, but the Steel Golem itself was enough to crush the monsters.
If Woojin joined in, the monster hunting would be faster but it would end up being endless. One doesn¡¯t pail the rising water. Instead, one had to block the leak.
¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but once I catch him...¡±
Woojin had no idea how someone was causing a Break. However, he¡¯ll be able to find out the reason and method when he caught the culprit.
Woojin rode Shing Shing towards the North.
¡°Shit.¡±
Monsters were pouring out from a Dungeon Break that happened right now. Woojin summoned his Bone Spears to make a Wall of Bones near the entrance. He imprisoned the monsters.
¡°Koo-roo-rook!¡±
Kwahng, kwahng!
The Wall of Bones would be broken soon by the rampaging monsters, but it would give a little bit more time for the people to evacuate. There was an evacuation announcement earlier, so there weren¡¯t a lot of civilians who hadn¡¯t run away.
¡°Is that the next one?¡±
Woojin looked at the Seoul Station.
He had to find out why the already cleared Dungeons were Breaking. Woojin once again summoned the Death Knights who had returned to the Summon Room after they finished their missions. He sent them towards the monsters that were about to escape the Bone Prison.
Woojin tried to predict the next Break, so he headed towards the Seoul Station.
¡®Why is this happening?¡¯
He wanted to know why the Dungeon Breaks were happening.
This couldn¡¯t be a natural phenomena. Other ces were fine yet Seoul, Korea was in a mess. Moreover, the Break was happening in order instead of Breaking at the same time.
¡®Someone is artificially creating the Dungeon Breaks.¡¯
It had been 5 years since the Dungeon Shock.
This was the first instance where cleared Dungeons went into a Break.
So what had changed in all that time?
¡®Rashmode. Then Juliel.¡¯
Tra¡¯smander.
They started showing themselves.
Even if they were mere 1st or 2nd thrones, the fact that they had showed up in this ce was important. Soon the 3rd throne would show up, and the Mana level on earth would increase at a much faster rate. The vassals of the upper echelon thrones would be showing up.
¡®Someone is controlling this.¡¯
He needed to know what method was being used so he could prevent this in advance. Theck of knowledge frustrated him.
If this was caused from a different Dimension, the Dungeon Break wouldn¡¯t have happened consecutively down the road. If a Commander had a hobby of looking at the map of the subway line, this might be usible. This led him to believe that the switch for the Dungeon Breaks were being flipped from earth.
Someone was moving down the subway line.
Woojin waited for a long time. However, none of the entrances to the Seoul Station Broke, so he put more energy into his senses.
¡®Does it need more time?¡¯
If one looked at the pattern of the Break, the next target was the Seoul Station. However, it wasn¡¯t urring yet. Did the act of causing a Dungeon Break take a lot of time?
Woojin waited an extra 30 minute but the Dungeon Break didn¡¯t ur.
¡®I¡¯m sure.¡¯
The only thing that had changed was that Woojin had arrived at Seoul Station ahead of time.
Woojin was now sure that the Dungeon Break was caused by someone, and this culprit had seen Woojin. It had caused this unknown person to stop. If this person realized Woojin was waiting for him here, he might take a roundabout route to head towards another Dungeon.
Woojin fine-tuned his senses as he expanded it. The Death Knights and the Roused who had taken care of the monster wave from before were heading todward Woojin.
¡°Mr Kahng-woojin.¡±
¡°...?¡±
¡°I¡¯m the vice president of KH Guild, Lee-myungjin. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m the president of Joas Guild, Oh-taegyu. It is an honor to meet someone I¡¯ve only seen through the tv.¡±
¡°My name is Kim-chuljin. I¡¯m with the Route Guild. It is a great honor to meet....¡±
The battle had just ended. The monsters couldn¡¯t run away after being penned in. The Death Knights and the Roused subjugated the monsters, but...
After clearing the monsters, the Roused discovered Woojin and scuttled over to give their greetings.
Several of them were looking at him with envy, and the rest looked at him as if he was a celebrity. Their eyes were filled with wonder and curiosity.
They were well acquainted with Woojin, but Woojin didn¡¯t know any of them.
He wasn¡¯t some celebrity that need to worry about his fan¡¯s feelings...
¡°Why don¡¯t we go catch more monsters?¡±
¡°Other Roused should have mobilized towards the other side.¡±
The Capital Defense Command¡¯s Special Roused team, and the Roused from various quilds were quickly brought into the regions with the Dungeon Breaks. Sadahng station was the first Break, so the casualties were the heaviest there.
The other locations were somewhat able to predict which stations would break, so a lot of the civilians in the north of the Han River was evacuated. This resulted in very few casualties. Moreover, the Roused were called to the region to join the hunt, so everything was resolved quickly.
¡°Do you think I can take a selfie with you?¡±
¡°If you want to use it as your portrait when you are dead, I¡¯ll let you take it.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Every Roused shut their mouth at Woojin¡¯s brutal words. Woojin looked around his surrounding as he frowned.
There was a female mage in her 20s possessing a small wand with a crystal embedded on it.
Woojin looked at her. When their eyes met, her eyes turned wide like a bunny from surprise.
She acted as if she was suddenly on camera. She looked at the surrounding people to check Woojin was looking at her.
Woojin frowned as he took steps towards the woman.
¡°W...why?¡±
When Woojin walked straight towards her, the flustered woman took a step back.
¡°It would be best if you stay still.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The woman felt like she couldn¡¯t breath at Woojin¡¯s words. It felt as if she was going to be sucked into Woojin¡¯s eyes. His eyes was like that of a tyrannical wild beast. Her feet never froze like this even when she had faced an ogre.
Woojin approached the woman and punched the woman in the face.
Kwah-jeek!
She hadn¡¯t really expected to be hit, so the woman fell backwards. She was sprawled on the floor. The surrounding bystanders were shocked. They knew he was buck-wild, but not to this degree....
Everyone looked at each other to see if they should stop this or not. While they were hesitating, a strange sight was seen by their eyes.
The outline of the woman was blinking and swaying.
Woojin used the end of his Staff to brush back the woman¡¯s hair. The edges of a hood appeared as it got caught on the end of the Staff, and it was pulled backwards.
When the hood was taken off, the transparent cloak came into view, and the woman was nowhere to be seen. Instead, a red-nosed Lee-sahngho was revealed.
¡°Koo. How did you know?¡±
Lee-sahngho let out a bloodyugh.
He had spent a fortune to buy the Cloak of Illusions.
¡°I have an expert on my side.¡±
Woojinughed as he summoned his Steel Staff.
Chapter 104 Dimensional Domain (2) .
Chapter 104 Dimensional Domain (2) .
Chapter 104 - Dimensional Domain (2)
¡°Koo-kook. You hit me, just because I disguised myself a little bit. I have to give it to you. You have a really rotten personality.¡±
Lee-sahngho shrugged his shoulders and looked around his surrounding. Woojin smirked.
No, he swung his Staff as heughed.
Puh-uhk!
Lee-sahngho jumped back in surprise. Woojin¡¯s staff followed after him. In the end, it hit Lee-sahngho¡¯s side.
¡°Fuck!¡±
What an ignorant son of a bitch. Regardless of being Iello¡¯s vassal, he just really wanted to kill this son of a bitch.
Son of a bitch, Kahng-woojin.
¡°What are you doing! Why did you hit me?¡±
¡°Since you¡¯ve sinned greatly, you have to die.¡±
Woojin¡¯s Steel Staff transformed into its Spear form. Lee-sahngho swallowed his saliva when he saw Woojin¡¯s serious eyes.
¡®He really means it.¡¯
It seemed Woojin had really decided to kill him.
Lee-sahngho looked around his surrounding. Numerous Roused were distancing themselves, as they had no idea what was going on. They were eyeing the two of them.
¡°Hah. Fuck. What kind of mortal sins did Imit? You are attempting a murder.¡±
Woojin smirked.
It was pointless to argue with someone who would be dead soon. He was holding a conversation with a corpse.
Shwahhhhk. Ggahng.
Lee-sahngho blocked the Spear that had been thrust towards him by Woojin. This sight made Woojin¡¯s eyebrows arch a little bit. Lee-sahngho was a human with this much reaction speed?
¡®Fuck. That ignorant son of a bitch.¡¯
Lee-sahngho was taken aback by the fact that Woojin didn¡¯t care if there was an audience watching. However, he was confident. He had the power given to him when he had be a vassal of Iello. This bolstered Lee-sahngho¡¯s confidence.
Lee-sahngho pointed to his surrounding with bloodshot eyes.
¡°Even if I have sinned, don¡¯t I get a trial? Who the hell are you to kill me!¡±
Woojin just grinned when he saw Lee-sahngho¡¯s tantrum.
Woojin could feel Lee-sahngho¡¯s evil and dirty soul tremble.
Woojin took a step forward.
Lee-sahngho retreated a step.
It was real. He was going to stab him for real.
This crazy son of a bitch was really trying to stab him.
¡®Does he suspect something?¡¯
What was his reasons?
Does Woojin know that he was the culprit causing the Dungeon Breaks?
Everytime he moved to a different location he had used the Illusion Cloak to change his appearance.
Lee-sahngho worries were a mile long, but Kahng-woojin¡¯s worries were extremely short.
Poo-oohk!
¡°Huh-oohk.¡±
Crazy son of a bitch. He really was a crazy bastard.
The de of the spear passed between his ribs to embed deeply into his lungs. Lee-sahngho looked at Kahng-woojin with bloodshot eyes. His reaction speed couldn¡¯t bepared to before as he received power from Iello as his vassal. No matter how much his reaction speed increased, he couldn¡¯t dodge Woojin¡¯s attack.
¡®Fuck. Ignorant son of a bitch.¡¯
It felt as if the confidence that had been filled to the brim inside his chest had dropped to the floor.
How far has this bastard progressed?
Is this guy really human?
It was a fair question. No one on earth had seen the Illusion Cloak in action, so how could Kahng-woojin have known he was the one going around causing the Dungeon Breaks?
¡°How did you find out?¡±
¡°.......¡±
How did he know? He went to the Middle East to gather information, and he hade back. Woojin twisted his spear. It caused the wound to widen further; blood started to pour out.
¡°Koo-oohk.¡±
Lee-sahngho¡¯s concentration was faltering, so the thought of using his telekinesis didn¡¯t even ur to him. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t confident that the attack would work on Woojin.
¡°Fuck. The world is so unfair. Koo-kook. No matter how great you are, you won¡¯t be able to stop it. Even if it isn¡¯t me, someone else will cause more Breaks.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Koo-koo-kook. You won¡¯t be able to stop the destruction of this world. Those beings are gods. The gods are trying descend onto this ne!¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin furrowed his forehead.
¡°Koo-koo-kook.¡±
Lee-sahnghoughed. Heughed as he coughed up blood. In the end, everyone would die. He was just going to die a little bit earlier. He was fortunate enough to see Kahng-woojin¡¯s flustered expression.
¡°How did you cause the Break?¡±
¡°Ggoo-kook, ggoo-roo-roo.¡±
After throwing up blood, Lee-sahngho¡¯s eyes flipped backwards. Woojin took out a soul that had been stored inside the Soul Armor, and he healed Lee-sahngho. Lee-sahngho opened his eyes wide when his body was suddenly overflowing with energy, and his fading consciousness snapped back into ce.
Pooh-oohk.
¡°Koo-ahhhhk!¡±
When Woojin withdrew the Spear, blood fountained into the air. However, he once again sent a soul to quickly heal Lee-sahngho again.
Woojin grabbed the back of Lee-sahngho¡¯s neck.
¡°Koo-ooh-ooh. Why are you saving me? Why?¡±
If he was going to be killed, why was Woojin keep trying to save him? It didn¡¯t matter if Lee-sahngho made a fuss or not. Woojin dragged him to the nearest Dungeon.
One of the Roused, who had been watching, approached them.
¡°I...I¡¯m not sure what is going on, but do you need some help?¡±
¡°I need none.¡±
Woojin dragged Lee-sahngho towards the Dungeon.
He didn¡¯t mind killing Lee-sahngho. The bastard sinned enough to deserve death.
However, it wasn¡¯t necessary to show everyone the sight of him interrogating Lee-sahngho.
When Woojin entered the Dungeon, he roughly tossed Lee-sahngho.
Kooh-dahng-tahng.
¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡±
¡°Did you cause the Dungeon Break?¡±
¡°...Weren¡¯t you trying to kill me because you knew I did it?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Then why the hell were you trying to kill me!¡±
Lee-sahngho felt aggrieved. Woojin had been hellbent on killing him, therefore he had assumed that Woojin knew he caused the Dungeon Breaks...
¡°You are the one who tried to kill me first. I didn¡¯t die, and now I am taking my revenge.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°You are the one who put out a request for a hit in the Middle East.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Lee-sahngho became mute. He had used a broker in the Middle East who was known for his sure handedness in handling business. It seemed the broker had left some kind of trail, and Kahng-woojin was well aware of everything. If it was going to turn out like this, why the hell did he have to use a burner cell phone to contact him...
¡°Even though I will kill you eventually, I want you to squeal on how you found out about how to cause the Dungeon Breaks.¡±
Lee-sahngho let out a bloodyugh. Is that all this bastard wanted?
¡°Do you think I will tell you?¡±
Woojin¡¯s bloody smile deepened.
¡°Try enduring this.¡±
Woojin raised his Steel Staff.
*
Bibi looked ridiculous wearing the ck robe. She was wearing adult clothes that didn¡¯t fit her. Her sleeves were too long and the hem of the robe was dragging on the floor. However, she smiled brightly as if she couldn¡¯t be more happier about it.
¡°Heh heh. I never thought I would see this clothes on earth.¡±
¡°You like it?¡±
¡°Of course. It¡¯s my clothes.¡±
Bibi used to always wear this cape as if it was her uniform.
The Illusion Cape that Lee-sahngho had a lot of difficulty in acquiring was taken by Woojin and given to Bibi.
¡°I already know all the relevant information. Just wake him.¡±
¡°Heh heh. All right.¡±
Lee-sahngho was on the floor moaning as his eyes rolled back. Bibi used her power on him.
¡°Huh-oohk, huhk!¡±
Lee-sahngho awoke in surprise, acting as if he had seen a ghost. He backed away from Woojin. His eyes were full of fear as he looked at Woojin.
It was only a dream but he had dreamt about Woojin beating him for 1 year. The fear he felt...
¡°Please just kill me now.¡±
Woojin approached him with his axe in hand. Lee-sahnghoy down on the floor t on his stomach.
¡°P...please let me leave. I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±
¡°I already know it all.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin brought down his axe on Lee-shangho¡¯s neck. The head was separated from the body. The head was rolling when it was surrounded by a gray light.
Choo-choo-choot.
Woojin clicked his tongues as he saw the body disappear as if it hadbusted.
¡°I guess they can bring humans from earth to their side now.¡±
He became Iello¡¯s vassal?
Woojin also learned how he had caused the Dungeon Breaks.
When he became Iello¡¯s vassal, he wasn¡¯t attacked by the monsters. He used the Return Stone to break down the barrier, basically utching the door to let the monsters out.
¡°Still, we can be a tad bit more relieved now.¡±
¡°It¡¯ll still continue to happen.¡±
The monsters were able to touch the Return Stone only after 30 days had passed. Lee-sahngho had been able to possess the Return Stone from the simple fact that he was a human from earth.
He had died and disappeared, since he was on Tra¡¯s side now. He would be revived but he wouldn¡¯t be a human of earth anymore.
He would only be Iello¡¯s vassal, who was one of Tra¡¯s 72manders.
From the perspective of earth, he was now an outsider.
From now on, Woojin would have to kill anyone who fell for Tra¡¯s scheme to be his vassal.
¡°Let¡¯s start heading out.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
She folded her long sleeves, then pulled up the hem of the cloak to tie it around her waist. She looked like she was swaddled in a nket, but this was the most jovial state he had seen her be recently.
Woojin went to the lower floors of the subway station to gain the Return Stone. He took care of all the monsters that came at him, but he couldn¡¯t find the Return Stone even when he reached the lowest floor.
¡°Is this a high rank Dungeon?¡±
It would be a little bit more tedious, but there weren¡¯t any Dungeons Woojin couldn¡¯t clear now. He ascended to the entrance where the barrier was present and a red portal had already formed.
Woojin passed through the portal.
Weeeeeng.
After the momentary buzzing and dizziness passed, he saw the appearance of the high rank Dungeon.
It was a wastnd with asional reeds growing.
He didn¡¯t see any monsters.
¡°Mmmm.¡±
There were several mountains piercing high into the sky like des. Amongst them, the one with the highest peak was letting out a green light into the sky. It seemed the Return Stone was there.
It was too far off to walk to it.
Woojin summoned Shing Shing and got on.
Too-dooh-dook.
Woojin sped across the wastnd that was scattered with shriveled trees here and there.
¡°What¡¯s the basic monsters here?¡±
He had entered without looking up this Dungeon, so he had no information on this Dungeon.
Woojin¡¯s curiosity was satiated not too long after he started galloping across the wastnd.
¡°Kee-ahhhhhk!¡±
Apanying a bizarre cry, monsters appeared from the sky.
He was wondering why the field didn¡¯t hold any monsters. It seemed the monsters had their nests at the pointy, knife-like mountains instead of the field.
Several dozen forms appeared in the sky, and they were flying towards him.
They were a good distance away, but their forms were already bigger than a hawk. Their identities were Wyverns.
¡°So this is a Biryong¡¯s nest?¡±
Several dozen Biryongs appeared in this Dungeon.
This was probably a 6 star Dungeon. It was a chance to raise his EXP by a significant amount.
Shoo-shook!
Woojin summoned his Warrior¡¯s Weapon as he rode Shing Shing.
He transformed it into a Bow.
When he pulled the string, a magical arrow was formed and loaded.
*
He arrived at the top of the mountain.
It seemed this wasn¡¯t a reset Dungeon. The Wyvern Boss Monster nor the other types of monsters appeared. It was unfortunate, but there was nothing he could do. Still, he had gone up a level, and he found out this was a pretty good Dungeon. He would have toe here several more times in the future.
There was an abandoned old castle on top of the mountain.
¡°Master. Isn¡¯t it a little bit creepy here? It feels as if a ghost is going to pop out-ahong. Ooh ooh.¡±
Bibi¡¯s body shook, and she looked around the surrounding with big round eyes.
Woojin smirked.
It was a thread of conversation that wasn¡¯t befitting a tiny devil and a necromancer.
It was obvious Woojin would be dreaming nightmares about ghosts tonight.
¡°Over there. Go check for Artifacts, just in case.¡±
¡°All right. Let¡¯s go, Dolsa-jjing.¡±
Weeeeeng.
Bibi and Dolsae roamed everywhere around the old castle. Woojin started walking as he moved towards the green light.
He walked past the uprooted garden and a building that looked to be a stable. Then he stepped into the castle.
The door to the entrance had been destroyed, and he could see the spider-web filled inside of the castle.
An unknown person¡¯s portrait had been burned, and only the upper edges of the picture frame was survived. There was a small stage in the middle of therge hall, and there was the remnant of a broken throne there.
¡°Chet. Who the hell builds a castle on top of a mountain?¡±
The Dungeons were based on ces that exists. It was a ripped away piece of Dimension.
This castle had an owner before Tra had invaded it.
Woojin picked up the Return Stone that had been ced on top of the throne.
Weeeeng.
At that moment, the Return Stone in his hand shook, and it let forth a light. He hadn¡¯t taken it out from the Inventory, yet the Dimensional Proof had popped out by itself. It rose into the air and mingled with the Return Stone as if it was ying tag. Then, the Dimensional Proof started to circle around the Return Stone akin to the moon circling around earth.
Woojin rubbed his chin as he read the information which had popped up in front of his eyes.
Was this what it meant toe in contact with a Dungeon that suited him?
Woojin rub his chin as he worried over the decision.
Chapter 105 Dimensional Domain (3).
Chapter 105 Dimensional Domain (3).
Chapter 105 - Dimensional Domain (3)
¡°What the heck is the Synchronization Probability?¡±
Woojin was rubbing his chin when he saw and read the exnation located at the bottom of the window.
It was written that he would be able to gain territory equal to his Synchronization Probability.
¡°That¡¯s not too bad.¡±
Woojin pressed the ¡¯Domain Deration¡¯ button on his Information Window.
Did he even need to think about it? Of course, it was ndal.
Woojin rubbed his chin.
He now understood the meaning of all the Modes that was listed before he entered Juliel¡¯s Dungeon. Several things suddenly made sense to him. It also exin the principle behind the structure of the Dungeons.
¡®The Dungeon itself is the Entrance. When someone clears it, one loses that Entrance.¡¯
Dungeons were the gateway for the Dimensional Domain, and one¡¯s real form could materialize there. This was why they stuck to every Dungeon like tentacles of an octopus. Also, if one lost all of one¡¯s Dungeons, the Dimensional Domain would be destroyed.
The 1~3 star lower ranked Dungeons he cleared was the Entrance itself.
The 4~6 star high rank Dungeons and the Red Portal was a medium used to move to the Dimensional Domain.
¡°So starting from the 7 star Dungeons, Tra¡¯s Commanders...¡±
He had no way of knowing if a 7 star Dungeon had been linked to earth yet. Nothing woulde from worrying about it in the present, so Woojin looked at the throne in front of him.
¡°I don¡¯t have a Return Stone....¡±
He had only cleared Dungeons owned by other beings, so he didn¡¯t know how to exit his Domain. At a nce, the throne was letting out a serious amount of magical energy, so he sat on it.
Kooooooohng.
The castle shook as there was arge vibration. Suddenly, it felt as if he was having an out-of-body experience. It felt as if his soul was being pulled out.
¡°Hoop.¡±
Woojin¡¯s sight cleared. His surrounding had moved and he was viewing his Dimensional Domain in its entirety. It was like arge ind with its edges sheared off.
¡®I guess the amount that was lost depends on the Synchronization Probability.¡¯
He knew the precise number even though he hadn¡¯t measure it. He had lost 28% of his Domain.
The Dimensional Domain had be morepact, and that wasn¡¯t the only thing that had been lost.
Several menu automatically popped up in front of Woojin.
Woojin opened the Information Windows in order.
Lord : Kahng-woojin
Ranking : 1317
Energy : 38%(115,340/300,000)
Vassals : 0
Domain Poption : 0
Troops : Wyvern, Steel Rhino
Possessed Dungeon: 1
Energy : 100% (10,000/10,000)
Troops : Giant Spiders, Venomous Insect
You can appoint a guardian, and you can ept immigrants, who are wandering around the Dimensions.
You can change the terrain of the Domain, and you can also decorate the castle.
You can go to war and battle with a different Domain.
You can acquire a new Dungeon in exchange for a single Dimensional Fragment.
You can manage the Domain from here.
The forces needed to protect the Domain and Dungeons has to be assigned.
Always be aware to make sure you aren¡¯t short of troops in the Domain.
You can purchase troops from the Store, and you can also ept immigrants.
The Dungeon is the first obstacle in repelling the pesky visitors.
Dungeon Energy is consumed when you have to rece the exterminated troops.
Once the avable Dungeon Energy is consumed, the troops will not be replenished. You have to recharge the Energy beforehand.
You can purchase the troop cards in the store.
Domain Troops : Wyvern 37, Steel Rhino 241, Fuko Monkey 471
Dungeon Troops : Giant Spider 42, Venomous Insect 132
You can purchase everything you can imagine.
¡°Whew.¡±
Woojin carefully read the windows and shook his head from side to side. Until this moment, he hadn¡¯t fully grasped the principle behind the Dungeons. Now he felt like he understood it. The Dungeon itself was merely a gateway for the lords.
If the lower rank Dungeons were the empty spaces, the high rank Dungeons were the gateway.
¡°If an Adventurer seeds in clearing the Dungeon, he would be able to earn the Return Stone? So that¡¯s how it is.¡±
Once the Return Stone is protected for 30 days, one could go on the offensive. The troops of the Domain could be sent out.
It was the Dungeon Break.
It unlocked the locked door of the Dungeon.
Woojin used the Dungeon Search function inside the Dungeon Management window. It resulted in over several dozen Domains being listed, and there was a record of hundreds to thousands of Dungeons listed. One needed a Dimensional Fragment to buy them.
Amongst them, there were also Dungeons from Alphen listed there.
If he wanted to go to Alphen, he would have to buy one of them.
¡°This....¡±
Woojin frowned.
¡°This is quite frustrating.¡±
He couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he¡¯s been had by Tra¡¯s hoax.
¡°So he set up the board like this from the background?¡±
The Break was caused to earn the Dungeon Energy, and the monsters went out to hunt...
¡°Hoo-ooh.¡±
He was so mad that it felt as if steam was rising out of him. Moreover, Tra¡¯smanders.... This exined why all themanders didn¡¯t join forces under a singlemand to invade Alphen.
¡°They were fighting between themselves.¡±
Dimensional Battle. Alphen was just a new hunting ground for them. They needed a hunting ground to gather enough Energy to try for the higher Thrones.
Earth was in a simr situation.
¡°Mother fuckers.¡±
Unbidden curse words flew out.
Woojin grinded his teeth as he wondered if Tra had a material body.
¡°I¡¯ll fuck you up.¡±
The problem wasn¡¯t about protecting earth. No, that was an impossible task.
It wasn¡¯t about putting up a security grille. He had to catch and beat all the thieves.
He didn¡¯t care if they were sovereigns or whatever. He¡¯ll beat all the bastards who opened a gateway to earth.
Woojin opened the Domain Store to buy the troop cards of the monster he would deploy.
It was the Skeleton Warriors and the Skeleton Magicians.
He wanted to purchase the card for the higher rank Undeads, but it wasn¡¯t avable for purchase.
There was a limit on the rank of monsters he could deploy inside the Dungeon.
Troops Assigned : 0/300
Reset Energy : Skeleton Soldier 3, Skeleton Magician 4, Giant Spider 3, Venomous Insect 2
Woojin decided to deploy 100 Skeleton Warriors, and 10 Skeleton Magicians.
When the Adventurers enter the Dungeon, 110 Skeletons would be summoned and the Skeletons would be able to stop them.
If all the Skeletons were destroyed, he would have basically wasted 340 Dungeon Energy.
Afterwards it would form the Red Portal that will allow the Adventurers entry into his Dimensional Domain.
On the other hand, it one was sessful in beating the Adventurers, one would earn Dungeon Energy that was equivalent to the quality of the Adventurers.
There were two ways to think about this. Instead of wasting Energy beforehand, one could keep the Dungeon empty. It might be more economical to kill them all when they cross into the Dimensional Domain. On the other hand, one could ce strong forces in the Dungeon to prevent anyone from ever getting to the Dimensional Domain. The Energy would be used to make the Dungeon an ant lion¡¯s pit.
Woojin was still new at this and he has never had to deal with an intruder yet. Woojin want to do an experiment and decided to assign the 110 troops.
¡°The defense of the Domain....¡±
Woojin decided to purchase the Wyverns.
He bought troop cards to set up the Dungeon Defense. As the words indicated, he was basically buying the troops for his Domain. This was akin to bringing in mercenaries by consuming the Energy.
The interesting part was that ¡¯Human¡¯ also existed on the sales catalogue.
¡°Hmmm.¡±
Woojin¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the Domain Information.
It cost 300 Energy to purchase a single Wyvern. He had to use 3000 to buy 10 Wyverns. The problem was the total number of troops he could deploy decreased with such a move.
¡°Jeez.¡±
There was a close rtionship between the Dungeon Energy and the troops deployed in the Domain.
Depending on the amount of Dungeon Energy, the number of troops that could be deployed could be increased.
As the Energy increased, one would be able to assign more forces to the Domain.
It was ironic since the purchase of troops consumed the Dungeon Energy.
¡°This is why they are trying so hard to hunt.¡±
If one used all the Energy, the number of forces one could dispatch decreased. Moreover, if one used cheap and weak troops, one would be a target for Dimensional Battle. As preposterous as it might sound, the Adventuers might be able to rob the Domain too.
¡°What? There is a 30 day protection period?¡±
A protection period was given to the newly made lord. After thinking about it for a brief moment, he decided on how he will dispatch his defense force. Then he made a conscious decision not to think about the Domain. His vision moved and the sight of Woojin sitting on the lord¡¯s throne came into view.
¡°Hoo-ooh.¡±
He took in a deep breath when he felt the slight dizziness. It was simr to the alien sensation he felt when he used Soul Swap with Ggaebi.
Woojin thought about the ¡¯Stewardship of the Dimensional Domain¡¯ manual book he hadn¡¯t been able to open because of the lock.
¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±
Level : 75
Name : Kahng-woojin
ss : Necromancer(Advanced), Warrior
Rank : Lord
Achievement : 713,219
Magic : 1320/1320 Stamina : 240/240
His rank had been ¡¯Unassigned¡¯ before, but now it had changed into ¡¯Lord.¡¯
¡°So I could probably read it now?¡±
Woojin opened his Inventory to take out the book.
Zzoooohng.
¡°Uh?¡±
Space crumpled within itself and three enormous doors appeared behind Woojin¡¯s throne. The nk wall suddenly held a red, ck, and white door.
¡°What the hell?¡±
He was confused by the sudden appearance of the doors. At that moment, the sound of an announcement rang out.
¡°.......¡±
Woojin frowned after he opened up his Inventory. He had diligently expanded his sub-dimension by purchasing the Expansion Bags from the Achievement Store. His sub-dimension space of 100 columns expanded into an almost unlimited space.
It seemed the sub-dimension itself had morphed into the Domain¡¯s storage room. He wasn¡¯t necessarily thrilled with this development.
¡°What if someone plunder and steal everything?¡±
If his Dimensional Domain was attacked, and if he lost in the Dimensional Battle, he was sure his items would be plundered. Woojin shrugged his shoulders. It was the end anyways if he died. He didn¡¯t n on letting anyone have his Domain, so it just meant his Inventory space had be almost unending. It wasn¡¯t a bad development.
The Inventory still worked like before. He was able to put in and take out items easily.
He took out the manual book called ¡¯¡®Stewardship of the Dimensional Domain¡¯. The lock had finally been opened and it was possible for him to read it.
He sat on a chair, and he carefully read the manual. After 30 minutes, he closed the book.
¡°Those sons of bitches.¡±
Tra. Woojin didn¡¯t know who he was, but he would most definitely kill him if they ever meet someday.
Tra had put this in ce quite well.
Then there was Tra¡¯smanders. He now understood what the 72 steps was.
They weren¡¯t lords. They were on the level of being sovereigns.
If one possessed one Throne, then one was on the 1st step. One could possess up to 72 Thrones, then one could reach the 72nd step.... They were fighting for the higher Thrones to be the Great Lord. They were ying an unendingpetition.
Moreover, Woojin had to be a sovereign to be able to possess lords as vassal. He would be able to own up to the number of Thrones he possessed.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll y with you guys.¡±
Since the game board is already in ce, Woojin would have real fun using it. If he wanted to flip the board in the end, he needed to know more about it.
Before Woojin put away the book into his Inventory, he approached the doors that had formed behind him. When he opened the red door, arge storage room was revealed. All of his items were arranged neatly inside. He tried tossing the book into the room.
The record of the book being stored was shown on his Inventory Window. Woojin nodded his head.
¡°I can put in and take out items through this door.¡±
It didn¡¯t matter if he directly brought the item into the storage room or he used the Inventory Window like he did before. Both methods were using the same storage space now.
¡°This... It¡¯s locked.¡±
Woojin walked towards the white door which was immediately behind the throne. He had no idea if this door also had a Rank lock. The manual didn¡¯t talk about the 3 door at all.
Woojin stood in front of the ck door on the right.
¡°This one is open.¡±
Since there wasn¡¯t a lock, Woojn opened the door.
When the ck door opened, he saw arge space with marble floors, and he saw a lot of Skeletons lined up in ce.
¡°This ce....¡±
In the distance, he saw a ce that looked like a stable filled with Phantom Steeds. Next to it, the Death Knights were sparring with each other.
Across therge space, there was a tower rising high into the sky, but the light was off as if the owner wasn¡¯t back yet. There was a shack near the door with a candle lit inside.
Weeeeng.
¡°Where are you going, De-jeeng!¡±
The door to the hut opened and Dolsae popped out. Bibi was chasing after him but stopped when she saw Woojin.
¡°Uh?¡±
Bibi blinked her round eyes as she looked at Woojin.
¡°Ooh-ahhk. Master has entered the Summon Room!¡±
Bibi let out a yell of surprise. The Skeletons and the Death Knights who had been training all turned their gazes towards the doorway.
Chapter 106 - Duty
Chapter 106 Duty.
Chapter 106 - Duty
¡°Master died!¡±
The Death Knights stirred at Bibi¡¯s words.
[The death of our monarch means the death of us.]
[The witch is spouting bullshit.]
Bibi titled her head in confusion at their words, then she looked at Woojin. Woojinughed as he approached Bibi, giving her a light tap on the head with his knuckles.
¡°Give me a tour.¡±
¡°Aikoo. Hmmm. How did you get in here?¡±
Bibi grumbled as she moved in quick, short steps with Woojin in tow.
¡°From here to there is mynd. Hehe. Isn¡¯t my hut pretty?¡±
Woojin looked across the fence to see thend beyond it. The garden was full of weird nts from the Demon World and there was a cozy hut built there. The ce was decorated with cute items, and Bibi proudly showed off each of them.
¡°Ehem. Wait here.¡±
Bibi waved her hand through empty air, and a pic table appeared in the yard. Then bread and meat formed on top of it.
¡°Mmm? How¡¯d you do that?¡±
¡°I just did it?¡±
It seemed Bibi was used to doing this.
¡°I can decorate the ce more to my liking as Master gets stronger. He he he. Please work a little bit harder.¡±
The Summon room was a space of nothingness. It allowed each upant to change the room to their preferences. He looked at the tower without an owner in the distance. It must be Jaenis¡¯ tower. Was the mountain in the distance upied by Ryong Ryong?
Therge open space was strewn about with Skeletons. The Skeletons were training with the Death Knights. It was a very ungainly sight.
His Death Knights had very distinct personalities. There were buildings sparsely located in the surroundings like the smithy and a pub. There was also a stable for the Phantom Steed. Various buildings were lining the ce.
[Lord. Would you like to prove yourself as a Warrior against me?]
It seemed the Death Knights were bored of fighting each other. Several of them came to challenge Woojin to a sparring match.
¡°We can do thatter. Follow me for now.¡±
Woojin led the Familiars out of the Summon Room.
[When did a door form here?]
[In the past, it used to be an altar.]
Each of themmented on the door as they passed through it to reach the Dimensional Domain.
Every time his Familiars stepped onto thend, an announcement was heard. Woojin smiled. It was as he thought. He was able to register his Familiars as immigrants, and it was possible to use them as a fighting force here.
¡®I guess I don¡¯t really need to use the Energy.¡¯
He couldn¡¯t do anything about the monsters respawning after every visitor, but he would be able to defend his Dimensional Domain with just his Familiars.
Of course, he had to prepare for when his Familiars were summoned to earth. He created a substantial amount of defenders for the Domain.
Woojin registered all of them as immigrants.
Moreover, he made Bibi and Kiba the vassals of his Domain.
At the Lord Level, there was only two positions one could fill as vassals.
There was themander in charge of the defense, and the butler that was in charge of what goes on inside the castle.
¡°Heheh. Do I have to wear clothes befitting a butler?¡±
Bibi was surrounded by ck smoke, after which she was changed into a ck maid outfit with white frills. She looked adorable but it wasn¡¯t a suitable attire.
¡°That isn¡¯t the uniform for a butler.¡±
¡°Master doesn¡¯t like this kind of stuff?¡±
¡°Stop trying to mess with me. You will protect this ce from now on.¡±
¡°Yah-ho! I can decorate it however I want?¡±
¡°Well, do it in moderation.¡±
¡°Heh heh. This is going to be fun.¡±
Bibi would take care of everything within the framework of authority given as the butler. When Kiba was named themander in charge of defense, the 10 Wyvern were assigned to him.
This was a big reason why he had made them his vassals.
Woojin set it so the butler had the authority to use 10,000 Energy. Themander of the defense would be able to use 30,000 Energy.
¡°If you guys are in trouble, then use it.¡±
[The monarch¡¯s orders are like our life!]
Bibi pouted.
¡°Pi. You are already dead... Master. Do you think I could use a little bit of the Energy to decorate the castle?¡±
¡°Well, use it in moderation. However, if you are in danger, don¡¯t skimp on using it.¡±
¡°Yah-ho.¡±
It seemed decoration was a hobby of hers even inside the Summon Room. Bibi felt as if she would fly away when she had be the butler of therge Dimensional Domain.
Should she make it look like her birthce, the Demon World? Or should she make it like what she had seen on earth? Woojin left Bibi to her thoughts as he sat on the throne.
¡°Call me if there is something amiss.¡±
Since his Domain had a 30 day protection period, he was worried more about the mess in Seoul. He had eliminated the cause of the Dungeon Breaks, but the monsters were still rampaging there.
He was pretty well informed after reading the Dimensional Domain manual. This Domain was tied into Woojin¡¯s wants. When he received a challenge for a Dimensional Battle, he would be able to use the portal wherever he was to get to his Dimensional Domain.
Woojin created a portal that led to the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st Exit Dungeon.
Zzahhhng!
A portal formed in the hall, and Woojin passed through it. There was a momentary dizziness before he appeared inside the subway station. He was at the entrance where the portal usually formed.
When Woojin walked up the stairs, the Roused from before were still gathered there waiting for him.
¡°W...where¡¯s president Lee-sahngho?¡±
Both of them went in, but only one hade out. The answer was obvious, but one of them decided to ask the question. Wasn¡¯t this guy from some mid-sized guild?
¡°I killed him.¡±
¡°.......¡±
How could he speak such words in such a blunt manner?
The gathered Roused felt a chill down their backs.
¡°The bastard tried to assassinate me. Do you need any more exnation than that?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Of course, they wanted a more detailed exnation. From their perspective, Woojin was the one persecuting the other man without any reasons. However, no one here had the courage to question him about that fact. Woojin looked at Lee-myungjin who had introduced himself as the vice president of the KH Guild.
¡°Did you say you are from Baek-hyung¡¯s guild family?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯m the vice president, Lee-myungjin.¡±
¡°Mind if I ask you a favor?¡±
¡°Please speak.¡±
Lee-myungjin had heard about Kahng-woojin from president Baek-jongdo. He was told to never go against Kahng-woojin. Moreover, he had been told until his ears hurt that he should do his best to help Kahng-woojin if the asion arose.
¡°Protect this ce until my guys get here. Don¡¯t let anyone in.¡±
¡°Understood. However, the Dungeon Reset happened not too long ago....¡±
From the outside, it had looked as if a Dungeon Reset had happened. Woojin spoke as if nothing significant had happened.
¡°This is my Dungeon now.¡±
¡°...?¡±
Woojin patted Lee-myungjin¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Tell Baek-hyung that I want to meet up with him sometime in the future.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Lee-myungjin¡¯s face became a shade brighter as he watched Kahng-woojin ride his summoned Phantom Steed away.
¡°All right. Let¡¯s quickly organize the surrounding. Let¡¯s restrict ess to this ce until the ndal Guild gets here.¡±
No one would try to raid this Dungeon during such a chaotic situation, but one could never be too sure. This was why he put KH Guild members on strict watch around the Dungeon.
Lee-myungjin sent a brief summary of the situation through a text message.
Ddi-ring.
[Good.]
Lee-myungjin smiled at the short but meaningful reply. If he took into consideration of Baek-jongdo¡¯s personality, this was the highest ofpliments. Baek-jongdo¡¯s actions were highly influenced by his mood, so Lee-myungjin felt a sense of satisfaction when he thought about the rewards he would receive.
*
When Woojin arrived at Sadahng, most of the monsters had been killed. The streets were filled with soldiers and weapons. The soldiers were recovering the corpses of monsters and were in the process of organizing the roads.
There were teams formed with Roused possessing Detection and Pursuit Type abilities. They were busily going around Seoul to hunt down the leftover monsters.
¡°A single mudfish caused this disaster.¡±
He shook his head at the city that had been burnt to the ground in a short amount of time. Woojin walked towards the Hammer guild¡¯s headquarters. It was still being used by the people who took shelter there.
They were still sheltering there since it might still be dangerous to be out in the city. Moreover, the city was in the midst of getting rid of the monster corpses and recovering from damage.
Woojin was trying to find his family in the crowd when an employee from the Titan guild came to find him. Then he guided Woojin to the upper floors upied by the Titan guild.
¡°You family is over this way.¡±
It was a guest reception room located on the higher floors. When Woojin entered after opening the door, the first thing to greet him was a barking sound.
Kuhng kuhng!
It was therge dog Bokhwee that he had gifted Sooah. The dog had grown a lot during his absence. Woojin red at the barking dog and Bokhwee retreated as he whined.
¡°You are here?¡±
¡°Yes, mother.¡±
Even after going through such a bem, his mother was giving off a air of calmness.
¡°After you stopped by, some people brought us to this ce.¡±
His mother¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have any strength behind it.
¡°What about Sooah?¡±
¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±
Woojin turned the corner at the conference room¡¯s pir and saw Sooah soundly asleep in a bed. He carefully backed out so Sooah wouldn¡¯t wake up. His mother called for him.
"Sit here for a moment.¡±
¡°.......¡±
It seemed she wasn¡¯t in a good mood today, so Woojin obediently sat across her. Lee-soogyung bit her lips several times, but her indecision didn¡¯tst long.
¡°Woojijn.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I¡¯m proud of you.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°I thought you were dead but you came back after 5 years. Just the fact that you are alive has granted my wish.¡±
Tears welled in Lee-soogyung¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t wipe away the tears that was flowing down her face and she looked at Woojin with eyes full of affection.
¡°You disappeared, then you father also disappeared... Seoul was in a mess.¡±
She didn¡¯t looked to be in a good mood as she talked about the great cmity from 5 years ago.
She must had reminisced about the Dungeon Shock. Moreover, she had also thought about the past years when she had struggled alone to feed the young Sooah.
¡°Now I have received unexpected filial affection, and I was able to get on TV because of my son.¡±
The media probably hounded Lee-soogyung for interviews, yet she was thankful. Her son was an amazing person. Yes, he was.
Lee-soogyung grabbed her son¡¯s hands.
¡°You mother doesn¡¯t need any special treatment from you.¡±
The people who had evacuated here were crowded into a room without any amenities yet her family was in a spacious room with a bed... She didn¡¯t know what to think about this. Moreover, she was worried she was causing harm to her son.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about your mother. Save Seoul instead of your mother.¡±
¡°.......¡±
How could he do that?
Woojin hadsted until now because of his family.
¡°People are saying you are a hero.¡±
He wasn¡¯t a hero. He was a predator that ate carnivores.
Why was his mother acting like this today?
¡°Did you see the news?¡±
¡°.......¡±
He pretty much had a reporter within his reach everywhere he went. He wanted the people of the world to see him. He wanted to arouse the people¡¯s attention.
If they were afraid, Woojin wanted it to be like that. If they were defiant against him, Woojin again wanted it to be like that. It would separate his allies from his enemies.
However, what would his mother have felt when she saw her sonmit indiscriminate ughter?
He saw worry, sympathy, anxiety, and the uncertainty in her eyes. She was trying to suppress those feelings. She wanted to tell him to just drop everything. He could feel her hold herself back.
Woojin grinned as he grabbed both of Lee-soogyung¡¯s hands and shook it.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Lee-soogyung¡¯s chest hurt more as she saw her son¡¯sughing figure.
It was said that heroes were given by the heavens. Why did her son have to walk such an arduous road? She wanted to argue, and she wanted to wish for everything to return to normal.
Since she couldn¡¯t do that, her heart was breaking.
The only thing she could do was to silently cheer for him. The only way she could help him was to make sure his family didn¡¯t be a burden to him.
Her son had grown too much to envelop him in her bosom.
He had be so big that he was able to take the world under his arms to protect it.
¡°I¡¯m all right.¡±
¡°Ok. Ok.¡±
Lee-soogyungughed as she tried to hide her tears.
¡°You should go. You are busy.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Woojin stood up gave gave her a hug. Then, he exited towards the reception room.
Chal-kahk.
He stood outside the closed door as the sound of his mother crying tickled his ears.
I¡¯m sorry, mother.
The destruction of earth has already started.
Neither a hero nor a god could stop this.... A cmity that would make the Dungeon Shock look cute wasing.
Chapter 107 Duty (2).
Chapter 107 Duty (2).
Chapter 107 - Duty (2)
President¡¯s room of Hammer Guild.
Four people were looking at each other as they sat.
It was Hammer Guild¡¯s president Park-sahngoh and vice president Park-jinwoo. These two Rank A Roused represented Korea. Hong-sungoo and Jung-minchan was sitting in front of them.
One was a former employee turned vice president of the ndal Guild. The other man was an inconsequential Roused they hadn¡¯t paid much attention to, yet he had already be a Rank A Roused. Park-sahngho felt restless as he looked at Hong-sunggoo.
¡®What a waste.¡¯
If he had been able to absorb them all into the Hammer guild then he would have 3 Rank A Roused and an AA Rank Roused on top of that. No, it was a misnomer to call him a Rank AA any more.
The awkward silence settled around the office until the inte rang.
When Park-sahngoh pressed the button, the secretary¡¯s voice flowed out.
[Mr. Kahng-woojin has gotten on the elevator. He¡¯ll be arriving soon.]
¡°Understood.¡±
Park-sahngoh lifted his finger off the inte button, then looked at Minchan.
¡°Does Mr. Kahng-woojin know something about this situation?¡±
Jung-minchan let Park-sahngoh¡¯s gaze flow off of him.
¡°I¡¯m not sure. You should ask him when he gets here.¡±
How would Minchan know? There was just the story Woojin said was true. Woojin also warned him once that the world¡¯sws and morality would fall. He wondered if the current Dungeon Breaks were a precursor to those events.
Ggeeek.
The sound of the door was unusually loud inside the quiet office as Woojin appeared.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why¡¯s everyone acting so downcast?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, Sunggoo was the very first one to stand up.
¡°Hyung-nim!¡±
Minchan looked at Woojin with an expression filled with respect. Park-sahngoh and Park-jinwoo half-heartedly got up. Park-sahngoh approached Woojin as he put up his hand to shake.
¡°It seems I have to greet you in these uncertain times.¡±
¡°I guess so.¡±
Woojin naturally spoke in an informal form of speech, and Park-sahngoh¡¯s face immediately hardened. However, Park-jinwoo still extended his hand.
¡°It¡¯s good to meet you. I¡¯m Park-jinwoo.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Kahng-woojin.¡±
Woojin sat in the empty seat after exchanging handshakes.
¡°Why don¡¯t we all sit?¡±
Woojin sat down veryfortably as if this was his office. It made Park-sahngoh¡¯s temper boil, but he tried very hard to control his expression.
¡°You have something to say to me?¡±
At Woojin¡¯s direct question, Park-sahngoh put away his personal feelings and brought up the main subject. This wasn¡¯t a good time to talk about proper decorum a Korean person should have, and Woojin wasn¡¯t someone who would be receptive to such a speech.
¡°Do you know the cause behind this event?¡±
¡°Lee-sahngho caused the Breaks. Lee-sahngho became the vassal of Tra¡¯smander Iello. When Lee-sahngho became his vassal, he was able to cause the Dungeon Breaks.¡±
¡°......?¡±
The person who asked the question, Park-sahngoh, and the other people in the room couldn¡¯t find any words to answer Woojin. They just sat there blinking their eyes. They thought he would have a vague idea on what was going on, but he knew it in such detail?
¡°Who¡¯s this Tra¡¯s Iello? No, what is this Tra?¡±
¡°They are the masters who own the Dungeons. He¡¯s one of the bastards trying to make earth their hunting ground.¡±
This was too fantastic of a story so Park-sahngoh swallowed his saliva.
¡°H...how do you know this so well?¡±
Woojin took a peek at Park-sahngoh.
¡°Is your upation being a reporter?¡±
¡°...I¡¯m the Hammer Guild¡¯s master.¡±
¡°I¡¯m joking. it¡¯s a joke.¡±
Woojin smirked as he answered the question.
¡°I came back after I went to a world where those bastards usurped the ce.¡±
¡°.......¡±
They couldn¡¯tprehend or understand the words he spoke. It was too unbelievable.
¡°If the origin of the problem is Lee-sahngho, don¡¯t we need to catch him?¡±
¡°I already killed him.¡±
¡°Huhk.¡±
Woojin looked at the surprised faces as he reclined his shoulders backwards. His body sank into the sofa.
¡°Is this how you treat guests here? Don¡¯t you have any coffee?¡±
Why was he looking for coffee in a time like this.... Park-sahngho calmed his surging temper, then paged his secretary to bring some coffee.
He looked over Kahng-woojin with shaking eyes.
¡®I could never make head or tail of him, but....¡¯
Up to what point could he trust this story? Moreover, where should he start his preparations...? He secretly nced at Jung-minchan and Hong-sunggoo. They looked surprised, but the vibe he got was that they seemed to trust everything Woojin said.
Since Woojin knew the cause of the current situation, he should have a n tobat it.
¡°What do you nning on doing from now on?¡±
Woojin smirked as he drank the coffee brought to him by the secretary.
¡°What am I going to do? The same thing.¡±
He still didn¡¯t have a good idea on what he had to do. He wasn¡¯t sure if Tra¡¯s lords woulde in droves soon or if they would take some more time.
However, he was sure about one thing.
The war was imminent.
¡°I¡¯ll stop the Dungeons, grow the Roused, and cultivate my power... I¡¯ll be getting ready for a war.¡±
The Roused had been growing under the guise of the Dungeon Business. It was evident as each country of earth had several dozen to several hundred established Guilds.
Earth was getting incrementally stronger.
They had gotten stronger under the goal of profit under the guilds, but now he would have to gather them.
If it was the previous Woojin, they wouldn¡¯t have even listened to his opinions, but it was different now.
There was an entire world of differences between the obscure Roused Kahng-woojin and the current Kahng-woojin.
Kahng-woojin looked at Jung-minchan who had always reliably taken care of his business.
¡°Let¡¯s all gather in one ce to start our preparation.¡±
¡°Mmmm.¡±
Park-sahngoh, who was listening from the side, quickly put his brain to work.
How could the Hammer Guild benefit from this situation? What could he do so he could exert his influence?
¡°We are nning on assembling all the Korean Guilds in a month. What do you think about doing it there?¡±
¡°Mmm. I guess I can do that.¡±
Park-sahngoh let out a yell of utter delight inside. This was his opportunity.
It would have been best if the Hammer Guild had Kahng-woojin within their fold. However, Kahng-woojin was too big to bring under the Hammer guild. If a n doesn¡¯t work as intended, one always had to have a n B in life.
His insolence pierced the sky, but it seemed Woojin was in the dark about assessing the damages of such actions.
Well, since it had turned out like this.......
¡®Now that events have turned out like this, we have to at least be in 2nd ce.¡¯
He gave up on the title of being the best, and he focused on what really mattered.
If his guild couldn¡¯t be the best guild in Korea, than wouldn¡¯t it be best if his Guild was the second best? Moreover, the best guild in Korea, ndal, was the center of world¡¯s attention. He could cede the spot of number 1 to them.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll see you guys then.¡±
The Korean Guilds were all gathering in one ce in a month anyway. Won¡¯t they, at the very least, have to unite all the Roused in Korea? There will be some that will join amon cause, and there were those who always acted as contrarians. However, it would be enough if they could call attention to the seriousness of the danger to everyone.
It wasn¡¯t necessary for everyone to be on the same team in a war.
¡®Everyone has to fight for themselves.¡¯
In the end, this was a fight for survival.
Everyone would fight for their own survival. Woojin would fight for what he wanted to protect. However, he wouldn¡¯t mind it if there were less people he had to watch over.
A prime example was Park-sahngoh.
¡®He¡¯s rolling his eyes at me.¡¯
This man was still moving with profit as his main motivation. Profit was useless in the face of the desire to survive.
It would make it easier for Woojin if there were more bastards like them. Rtively speaking, he would have to worry less.
¡°We are leaving.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
When the ndal Family stood up, Park-sahngoh saw them out himself. The restriction hadn¡¯t been lifted so the civilians all stayed inside headquarters, which was the evacuation shelter. However, the people of ndal left the building.
The streets were still upied by soldiers, so the atmosphere was still troubled.
¡°I¡¯lle and pick up my mother and dongsaeng when everything is cleaned up a little bit more.¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t worry about them. We¡¯ll safely protect them.¡±
They had suppressed most of the monsters, but there was a chance a monster could be hiding. It was better to stay at the Hammer Guild than to go home.
¡®I guess having such arge organization isn¡¯t too bad.¡¯
He thought it wouldn¡¯t be too bad to have a lot of employees and numerous Roused under him.
ndal only had 3 Roused, so their number was too few to divvy up the work. This wouldn¡¯t work if he wanted to protect his family and the people who were important to him while fighting the enemies.
He had lost too many precious people on Alphen because of this exact issue.
¡°What happened to the rest of our guild?¡±
¡°Director Kim is evacuating with the other employees. The others are here at this evacuation shelter.¡±
They were at ndal Guild when the incident broke out and they were lucky to have been able to escape. Sunggoo¡¯s family and the guild employees¡¯ families all evacuated to the Hammer Guild¡¯s headquarter.
¡°Everyone¡¯s over here?¡±
¡°As of now, we aren¡¯t able to contact the chief secretary and the secretary employees.¡±
¡°Ms. Haesol is safe. She was with me until we parted not too long ago.¡±
He hade out with her from the Dungeon. Jackson was protecting Haesol, so nothing should have happened to her. The problem was Lee-soonghoon and the secretary employees. He couldn¡¯t contact them.
Minchan took out his hand phone and verified that thework was still down. He put it back into his pocket.
¡°Themunicationwork hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡±
The city was severely thrashed by the Dungeon Breaks. It was standard procedure to recover themunication system, but the recovery was very slow. They had sessfully stopped the Dungeon Breaks in Seoul to achieve a momentary peace, but maybe the damage was too extensive.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the office.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
Just to be safe, the civilians were restricted from exiting the evacuation shelter. Since there were two people with Roused licenses in their party, the soldiers overlooked Minchan who was a civilian.
To be precise, he wasn¡¯t a civilian but a guild official.
¡°Chet. It¡¯s a mess.¡±
It was as if the chaos of the situation had been left behind. The office was a mess. The employees had fallen into panic, but they were able to quickly escape thanks to the experienced Minchan. He was someone, who had worked in the Dungeon Business since the Dungeon Shock. His bones were thick and resilient.
Woojin righted the fallen chairs as he looked around the office. As he wasing up, he noticed that his storage room had been emptied emptied by someone.
It was hard to tell whether people or monsters did this.
¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±
¡°What?¡±
He needed a stronghold. It should be a ce where he could protect people from the overflowing monsters. He needed a ce where he could hold off his enemies effectively with a small force... A fort like the Hammer Guild¡¯s headquarters building.
¡°Look for one near the Seoul Station. Tell me when you pick a suitable building. If you can buy it, then buy it. If not, we¡¯ll just take it.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He wanted to be used to Woojin¡¯s way of thinking, but he still couldn¡¯t follow the president¡¯s train of thoughts. However, he was sure of one thing now. If Woojin said he would do something, then he would do it. It was his job to take care of business as smoothly as possible.
¡°I¡¯ll look into it. Actually, I¡¯m really worried about Mr. Soonghoon and the employees of the secretary office.¡±
¡°They¡¯ll be back if they are alive.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He had said such an obvious statement so Minchan couldn¡¯t think of any words to say. While Minchan was looking at Woojin with a flustered face, a chime rang from inside his pocket.
¡°Ah. It seems themunication system is back up.¡±
Minchan hurriedly took out his handphone. He thought it was a call from a secretary employee, but it was an entirely different phone number.
¡°I...it¡¯s the Ministry of National Defense?¡±
¡°Mmmm? What do they want with me again?¡±
Sunggoo, who was next to Woojin, answered the question.
¡°Hyung-nim. You came here by riding a missile.¡±
¡°Ah. That... Well, just tell them the US shot it. Just say that.¡±
Minchan let out a light sigh, then answered the phone.
¡°...This is ndal¡¯s vice president Jung-minchan.¡±
He spoke with a serious expression on his face. After ending the call, he looked at Woojin as he spoke.
¡°They already asked about it to the Pentagon. They said the distance was too far for you to have reached here.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I rigged a couple fighter jets onto it.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Dolsae had made it so basically a couple fighter jets were stuck onto the missile. Woojin added his magic to increase the output of the engines, and he hade to Seoul in a brief amount of time.
¡°The Pentagon said you borrowed the missile and fighter jets... They confirmed you rode it here.¡±
Woojin frowned.
¡°So what?¡±
¡°You might have to go visit them once this time.¡±
¡°Where? You mean the Ministry of Defense? It isn¡¯t as if there is anything more to exin....¡±
¡°No. The Cheongwadae (Blue House) is calling for you.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°You really have to go visit them this time.¡±
Woojin shrugged his shoulder.
¡°I guess I will. Tell them I¡¯ll go after a week.¡±
It would be enough time for the files with the evidence to arrive. Minchan had barely ended the phone call when a phone rang again.
Ddi-ri-di-ri ding ding.
The sound was heard from a distance away inside the president¡¯s room.
¡°Uh? It¡¯s my handphone.¡±
When he left for the Middle East, Woojin had left his handphone behind.
¡°I¡¯ll go bring it..¡±
Sunggoo quickly ran to get Woojin¡¯s handphone.
¡°Hyung-nim. It¡¯s Jiwon Noonah.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin frowned when he thought about Do-jiwon.
He thought about the child with the clear soul turning into an evil spirit in front of him in Afghanistan.
¡°Hello.¡±
When Woojin pressed the answer button, a small voice leaked out of the speaker.
[Hoo-ook. W...Woojin-ah... Help me.]
Woojin face froze into a cold mask.
¡°Where are you at right now?¡±
[I¡¯m at....]
Chapter 108 Duty (3) .
Chapter 108 Duty (3) .
Chapter 108 - Duty (3)
It was a hospital not too far away from the Sahdahng station.
The roads weren¡¯t fixed yet, so it was probably faster to run there than to ride a car. When Woojin opened the door to enter the hospital, the inside of the hospital was filled with people. It was so packed, there wasn¡¯t a ce for his feet.
¡°Hmmm.¡±
There were several times more injured people than casualties.
The elevator was pretty much paralyzed by the number of people trying to use it. He bypassed them and ascended using the emergency stairway. He walked past the corridor filled with patients, then headed towards the istion ward.
¡°You can¡¯te in here.¡±
Woojin had suddenly entered the ward, and the nurses were surprised by his appearance. They tried to stop him.
¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll just go in for a brief amount of time.¡±
¡°No. You might be infected.¡±
¡°I¡¯m a Roused, so I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Being a Roused didn¡¯t mean his body was invulnerable. She was busy, so why was he being so obstinate?
Woojin pushed forward his Roused Card. When the nurse saw it, her eyes became round.
¡°Kahng-woojin?¡±
Rank A was printed on the card, but this was merely the Rank that was registered with the Roused Association. Kahng-woojin of Korea was known to the world as a Rank AA Roused. There were those who considered his rank to be as high as Rank S.
¡°Still, you might get infected....¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Now that she knew who this person was, his words didn¡¯t sound like a tantrum anymore. The nurse was struggling with her decision when she decided to make a call. It wasn¡¯t within her power to make this decision.
¡°Yes, director. The Roused Kahng-woojin is here, and he wants to go into the istion ward...¡±
After a long talk, the nurse ended the call and spoke to Woojin.
¡°We won¡¯t mind if you enter there, but you¡¯ll have to be checked when youe back out. That is a must.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
¡°Who are you here to visit?¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking for Do-jiwon and Do-jaemin.¡±
¡°They are in room 3. Professor Lee-soomin should be evaluating and speaking to them right now.¡±
Woojin opened several doors and arrived at a small corridor. He saw 4 hospital rooms. There was transparent windows that allowed one to look into the rooms. At a nce, Woojin could tell there were more people inside than the rooms could amodate.
Woojin¡¯s appearance surprised Professor Lee-soomin and the two residents.
¡°Are you Mr. Kahng-woojin? I¡¯m Lee-soomin. It is a pleasure to meet you.¡±
¡°Open the door to the 3rd room.¡±
Woojin gave a half-hearted handshake and pointed towards the locked door.
Instead of an istion ward, it looked like a detention room... Lee-soomin and the doctors shook their heads from side to side.
¡°We can¡¯t allow you toe in contact with them. You¡¯ll have to talk to them from here. We are still identifying the symptoms of these patients.¡±
¡°.......¡±
One of the resident brought him a mic. It¡¯s purpose was to allow him to hold a conversation through the speaker installed inside the 3rd room. Woojin let out a short sigh.
¡°Ha.¡±
He didn¡¯t know what they were doing. This was incarceration instead of istion.
They weren¡¯t actually treating the patients, they were just observing the patients.
They were wasting time without making anything better.
¡°Open it.¡±
¡°Uh-huh! It is an unknown virus. After the quarantine, we have to observe the progress of the disease.¡±
Woojin stared intently at Lee-soomin.
¡°Open it.¡±
¡°We aren¡¯t even sure of the route of infection yet....¡±
Woojin smirked. The fact that the professor was grasping at straws wasughable.
Woojin¡¯s arm wrapped around Lee-soomin¡¯s shoulders. Woojin¡¯s thick hands grabbed Lee-soomin¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Ooh ooh ooh.¡±
The pain caused Lee-soomin to let out a moan. The residents let out a shout.
¡°Uh-huh. What are you doing!?¡±
¡°Let go of him! He¡¯s going to get injured.¡±
The residents didn¡¯t dare charge forward. They could only talk to Woojin in a rush of words. Woojin grabbed the doorknob with his other hand.
¡°If you are a doctor, you should watch this.¡±
Kwah-jeek.
Woojin opened the door easily, without a change in expression. He carried Lee-soomin into the room.
When the door opened, Lee-soomin used his free hand to cover his mouth with his sleeve.
¡°Hoo-oop.¡±
Woojin smirked when he saw Lee-soomin panic.
¡°W...Woojin-ah....¡±
Jiwon called for Woojin who had just entered the hospital room. Woojin greet her discreetly with his eyes, then spoke into Lee-soomin¡¯s ear.
¡°It isn¡¯t an airborne disease. Put down your hand before I crush your chin.¡±
¡°Huhk.¡±
Lee-soomin quickly lowered his hand.
At a nce, there were 14 people gathered inside the room.
¡°No one here is diseased.¡±
¡°H...however, the people who had direct contact with the infected....¡±
¡°Nothing will happen. You can let them out of the istion ward.¡±
Woojin led everyone out to the corridor. The residents had already run away; they were nowhere in sight. Lee-soohmin couldn¡¯t do anything right now. It were as if he was stuck between the jaws of a lion. He hated the situation he was in.
Woojin grabbed the door of the 1st room.
There were 5 people moaning and they seemed to be in a critical state.
¡°They are poisoned by the Ghoul¡¯s corpse poison. I guess Ghouls haven¡¯t shown up on earth before, so this should be the first time you guys have seen this type of poison. You can only get it if you touch them. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
¡°D...don¡¯t open it.¡±
¡°You are a fucking doctor, yet you value your life so much. It is unsightly to see you shake like this from fear.¡±
¡°... A doctor¡¯s life is more precious. I have to live, so I can save numerous lives of patients....¡±
¡°Bullshit.¡±
Woojin put strength into the arm he had over the doctor.
¡°The soldiers going out to a battlefield, do they not put their own lives on the line?¡±
One went out to battle with one¡¯s life on mortgage.
Woojin never avoided death. Not even once. No, he always lived with death close by his side.
¡°I wanted to live, but it isn¡¯t as if I disliked the idea of dying.¡±
He didn¡¯t want to be a monster. He didn¡¯t want to be like Tra¡¯smanders...
That was why he persevered as he thought about his family. He tried hard to consciously think of himself as a human.
¡°.......¡±
What bullshit was he spouting again? Lee-soomin frowned in worry.
Woojin sent his stored souls into the moaning patients, after which they were immediately healed. When the patients became rxed, the sight made Lee-soomin¡¯s eyes open wide.
¡®My god.¡¯
Allrge hospitals possessed Roused with healing type abilities, while others selected highly qualified professionals. All the patients here were quarantined, because neither the current medical science or any of the Roused abilities could discern the root cause of the sick patients.
Woojin had cured them so easily that Lee-soomin was dumbfounded.
It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t know, who Kahng-woojin was.
He was a Rank AA Necromancer.
He was a Necromancer, who controlled corpses, yet he was using healing magic right now. Wasn¡¯t that a bit strange?
Woojin looked into the transparent window of room two.
¡°Do you know what those three have?¡±
¡°I have no idea.¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t poison or a disease. It¡¯s a curse.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Kahng-woojin said it with so much confidence that Lee-soomin wondered if he should believe those words or not.
However, since he was amazed by Kahng-woojin¡¯s confidence, Lee-soomin couldn¡¯t help but ask the question.
¡°Can you treat them?¡±
¡°It¡¯s toote to treat them. There is no way to reverse the curse now.¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
It basically meant that the golden time had passed.
Woojin looked at the people who were shaking like they had a chill. It seemed they had gone into a frenzy. They had to be tied to the bed. Unfortunately, Jaemin was one of them.
Jaemin¡¯s eyes were rolling back and forth. When he caught sight of Woojin from across the transparent window, tears began to fall from his eyes.
If he hadn¡¯t been cursed in the first ce, he might have been able to do something. However, Jaemin already had it, so there were no cure.
¡°Then those people....¡±
¡°They¡¯ll shake like that for a day, then curse will activate.¡±
The doctor¡¯s face fell into despair at Woojin¡¯s deration. Jiwon heard him from the back and asked with a shaking voice.
¡°S...so what will happen to him?¡±
¡°He¡¯ll be a servant of the Night Nobles.¡±
¡°W...what is that?¡±
¡°He¡¯ll be a monster.¡±
He would be a mindless servant of a vampire. He¡¯ll be a monster who only longed for blood. Jiwon crumpled to the floor as strength left her legs.
¡°Hoo-ooh. Jaemin-ah....¡±
Jiwon sobbed her heart out. Woojin looked down at Jiwon. He couldn¡¯tfort her right now. Woojin¡¯s arm, which had been around the doctor, was released. He grabbed the door to the 2nd room and opened it.
Kwah-dook.
He easily broke off the door and walked into the room.
Three sets of eyesnded on Woojin. They were tied to the bed.
¡°Hyung.¡±
Jaemin¡¯s round eyes looked at Woojin.
¡°Do you want to live?¡±
¡°Yes... I want to live.¡±
Jaemin nodded vigorously with his pale face.
¡°You were bitten?¡±
¡°Yes. My shoulder....¡±
Woojin ripped open Jaemin¡¯s clothes and saw the clear bite mark on his shoulder. The mark had already turned from red to purple.
¡°Chet.¡±
¡°Hoo-oohk. What¡¯s going to happen to me, hyung?¡±
¡°Do you know what a bloodsucker is?¡±
¡°Yes, hyung.¡±
How could he not know? A vampire-like being had bitten him.
¡°You are going to be like that.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll never be able to see the light of day anymore?¡±
Woojin smirked.
Jaemin was looking at the situation too optimistically.
¡°No. You will be able to see the sun. Instead, you will die tomorrow, and only your body will live to be a bloodsucker. You will cease to exist starting from tomorrow. The being you described are the true Vampire Race. You will just be their servant, a bloodsucker. Basically, you¡¯ll be a monster.¡±
¡°......Hoo-ook. Hyuuuuung.¡±
If his body wasn¡¯t tied down, he would have run to Woojin wanting to cry. He grabbed onto Woojin¡¯s pants leg.
Woojin looked down at Jaemin with a serious face.
¡°Do you want to live as a vampire? As you said before, you won¡¯t be able to see the sun ever again.¡±
¡°Hook. Yes. I still have a lot of things I want to do. I¡¯ve only studied up until now... Please save me, hyung.¡±
¡°All right. I¡¯ll save you.¡±
The two patients who had heard Woojin¡¯s answer yelled out.
¡°Please save me! Please I beg of you.¡±
¡°Ahjuhshi. Please save me too.¡±
Woojin shook his head as he looked at them.
¡°I can¡¯t save you.¡±
¡°What! Why can you save him but not us?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you Kahng-woojin? Can a public figure act this way?¡±
¡°Please save us too!¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t respond to their outcries. He silently released the binding mechanism holding down Jaemin.
¡°Hey, fucker! Save us too!¡±
¡°If you leave, I¡¯ll b to everyone. I¡¯ll tell them Kahng-woojin isn¡¯t a hero. I¡¯ll tell everyone you are a fake!¡±
Woojin smirked as he brought Professor Lee-soomin into the room by his arm. He had been vacantly standing in the corridor. Professor Lee-soomin was brought into the 2nd room in a moment of confusion. He looked at the two patients who were struggling at death¡¯s doorstep.
¡°Who said I¡¯m a hero? If you want to beg for your life, you shouldn¡¯t do it to me. You should do it to the doctor.¡±
Woojin patted professor Lee-soomin¡¯s shoulder, and he exited the room with Jaemin.
¡°W...what do you want me to do? Please tell us the method we have to use to dispel this curse.¡±
Lee-soohmin followed Woojin out and asked Woojin in a sincere manner. It was a problem of whether he knew how to treat it or not. Of course, he would save his patients if he knew how.
¡°I need to take out the heart of the vampire who bit them. If I can perform the Ceremony of Blood, Jaemin will seed its power.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The method was grotesque for this unknown curse.
¡°I can perform the ceremony for only one person. Unfortunately, it seems all three of them were bitten by the same batard.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to save my dongsaeng.¡±
¡°Hyuuuuuuung.¡±
Jaemin was touched by the words, ¡¯my dongsaeng¡¯, so he started to tear up. Woojin spoke to the doctor who had fallen into a state of panic.
¡°They¡¯ll be bloodsuckers after one night. You¡¯ll regret it if you tie them up that loosely.¡±
¡°...What...what should we do?¡±
¡°You take care of it. Either you can try to save two monsters or administer euthanasia to save countless people inside this hospital.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The professor had no words.
How could this man speak so irresponsibly?
Lee-soomin looked with pleading eyes, but Woojin looked back with indifferent eyes. Woojin didn¡¯t have any other methods. He had a choice and he made it.
If he was to tell the absolute truth, he wasn¡¯t saving Jaemin. He was just making human Do-jaemin into a vampire Do-jaemin.
¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. You are. You deal with it.¡±
Woojin put out his hand towards Jiwon who was still sitting on the floor.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Where?¡±
¡°I have to go save Jaemin.¡±
¡°Thank you. Thank you, Woojin.¡±
¡°If I don¡¯t find the culprit within the day, he¡¯ll die anyways.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Didn¡¯t he just say Jaemin was his dongsaeng... When he spoke about Jaemin¡¯s death in such a calm manner, Jaemin¡¯s heart sank.
Woojin exited the istion ward with Jiwon and Jaemin. Lee-soomin flopped down to the floor.
¡°What should I do....¡±
The room was still chaotic.
The two patients tied down on the beds were letting out swear words and curses like crazy people.
¡°Professor. Are you ok?¡±
The residents who ran away had returned to help the professor back to his feet. They had run away at the sight of danger, yet when Kahng-woojin disappeared, they immediately showed up again. He was disgusted by their behavior, but it wasn¡¯t a good time to talk about the loyalty a pupil should have towards his teacher.
¡°Go acquire some information on the curse of a vampire.¡±
Lee-soomin hadn¡¯t incarcerated these people. They had been showing symptoms of unknown cause, so he had been approaching these cases with caution.
Since they were still alive, shouldn¡¯t he do his best to save them?
¡°Request data from the Roused Association, and even the Roused organizations around the world.¡±
If he didn¡¯t know the cause, then he could plead ignorance. Now that he knew the cause, he had to do his best to find the cure. He didn¡¯t want to shame the profession of a doctor with his actions.
The hospital was his battlefield.
Chapter 109 - Vampire Hunt
Chapter 109 Vampire Hunt.
Chapter 109 - Vampire Hunt
*Inside a dark alleyway.*
A man was embracing a woman wearing a miniskirt.
¡°Ah ah.¡±
m
A moan leaked out of the woman¡¯s lips, sounding as if her strength was being leached away. After a lengthy time, the man and woman separated from each other. The woman fell to the floor and the man wipe the blood from his mouth withughter.
¡°Koo koo koo. Is this ce a paradise?¡±
Humans with fresh blood were overflowing in this ce.
He¡¯d never seen a dimension with this many humans. He had already sampled the blood of 24 people today. In the past, he had to survive by drinking the blood of animals and monsters. If those bloods were like grass porridge, human blood was like a sweet cookie.
He coveted more blood, but it was time for him to move.
¡°Kook. I have a lot of time.¡±
He was the loyal vassal of Railer. His great lord was of the 7th Step and he possessed 7 Thrones. His name was Veymort, and he was Railer¡¯s best scout. He was sent to earth so he could find the most suitable dungeon his master could link to.
¡°I¡¯ll enjoy it slowly.¡±
He had a lot of time. He would look around the human world, then slowly gather information. He would have to find a ce to sleep when the morning sun ascends.
As he was about to transform into a bat, his expression suddenly hardened.
¡°Whew. I finally found you.¡±
Veymort slowly turned his head after hearing the sound that came from behind him.
There were two men standing there. One was a pale young teen and the other one was a well-built man with a dangerous atmosphere hanging around him. His instinctive wariness made Veymort take a step back.
¡°Uh-huh. Where are you going?¡±
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t really need to know.¡±
When Woojin smiled, Veymort felt an unknown sense of threat to himself, so he quickly turned around. He jumped high into the sky to run away quickly, but the hand on his ankle pulled him backwards. He couldn¡¯t fly away.
Kwahhng!
As soon as Woojin grabbed Veymort¡¯s lower leg, he mmed the vampire to the floor. Woojin didn¡¯t stop there. He kept lifting Veymort up as he repeatedly mmed the vampire on the floor. In a sh, Veymort¡¯s face was ruined.
¡°Ooh-ooh-oohk.¡±
Woojin stepped on the neck of the moaning Veymort.
¡°Koo-roo-rook.¡±
As if he was having a hard time breath, Veymort let out a gurgling noise. After pressing down firmly with his foot, he called towards Jaemin who was still standing at the entrance of the alleyway.
¡°Come here.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He had heard a lot about it. He read numerous articles, and he had even watched the vids.
However, it was something else to confirm it with one¡¯s own eyes. The person called Kahng-woojin was amazing. The vampire who had bitten him could do nothing as Woojin dominated the vampire.
Jaemin thought Woojin was amazing, but he also felt fear within his heart.
Woojin took out a short sword from his inventory raised it towards Jaemin, who was walking stiffly toward him with a fearful expression.
¡°Grab it.¡±
When Jaemin awkwardly grabbed the shortsword, Woojin pointed below.
¡°Stab his heart.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Jaemin was surprised, but Woojin spoke with an indifferent face.
¡°Hurry up and stab it.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Jaemin¡¯s hands holding the shortsword was shaking.
¡°You don¡¯t want to live?¡±
¡°Ah... No, I want to.¡±
He wanted to live, but he was also afraid. Jaemin sniffled.
¡°Uh. So how do I stab...¡±
¡°Uh-whew.¡±
Woojin put his hand around Jaemin¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the shortsword. Then, he immediately lowered it towards Veymort¡¯s heart.
¡°Uh uh?¡±
When the tip of the sword touched the vampire¡¯s clothes, Woojin let go.
As if he was trying to catch the sword from falling, Jaemin crouched in an awkward position. Woojin spoke as he looked at Jaemin.
¡°Stab.¡±
¡°H...hyuuuuung.¡±
If he was going to help, he should have helped all the way....
It was like a bungee jump. He didn¡¯t have the courage, so he wanted someone to forcefully push him off the tform. He could act as if he was reluctant, but he wouldn¡¯t resist when he was pushed.
Currently, Jaemin didn¡¯t have any courage.
¡°You have to do it yourself.¡±
¡°Hoo-ooh-oohk.¡±
Woojin¡¯s voice was indifferent.
Tears and snot leaked out of Jaemin, and Woojin could only sigh when he saw this.
¡°When the sunes up, you¡¯ll die and this bastard will also die. However, this bastard will probably be resurrected in his domain.¡±
The vassal could be revived after receiving the master¡¯s favor. Woojin had read the Dimensional Domain Manual so he was aware of this fact.
¡°Choose. You can die or you can absorb this bastard to live as a vampire. It¡¯s your choice.¡±
Woojin wasn¡¯t saving him.
He was just providing Jaemin with a choice. He could decide for himself if he wanted to live or not.
Woojin silently observed Jaemin¡¯s action.
¡°Hoo-oohk, hook.¡±
Jaemin cried.
After throwing up blood, Veymort was looking up at him with a devastated expression. The vampire Veymort wasn¡¯t human. Several dozen thoughts flitted through Jaemin¡¯s head, and it made him hesitate on making a decision.
¡°The day is passing away.¡±
¡°Hoo-oohk. Hoohk.¡±
Jaemin wiped his tears with his sleeves.
He wanted to live. He had to live.
He didn¡¯t even have to make an excuse about his sister who was crying for him right now.
He wanted to live. If he wanted to live then he had to kill.
The light in his eyes darkened. This bastard had tried to kill him by sucking out his blood.
¡°Ooh-ahhhhk!¡±
Jaemin used his strength to stab down with the shortsword.
Too-toohk.
¡°Uh?¡±
The vampire¡¯s skin was thicker than he thought, and the short sword was having a hard time prating the skin. Woojin shook his head from side to side.
¡°Uh-whew. How can a guy be so weak? Hurry up and stab him. The sun will really rise for real soon.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung.¡±
Puh-uhk puhk, poo-oohk!
The first strike was the hardest, but once he hardened his heart, he was able to strike down with more force.
¡°I...I did it!¡±
Jaemin¡¯s happinesssted only for a moment. Blood fountained forth from the pierced heart, and it dirtied Woojin and Jaemin¡¯ body. The scattered blood defied thew of gravity. It coalesced into grains of blood in midair, then flowed into Jaemin¡¯s mouth.
Session of Blood.
The servant inherits the master¡¯s blood and one would wake up as a true vampire.
¡°Ooh-uhhhhhhhhk!¡±
The blood was being sucked into his mouth endlessly. Jaemin struggled as if he was about to pass out. When he drank all the blood, he crumpled to the floor.
¡°Ooh-oop!¡±
Just the thought of it made Jaemin¡¯s stomach turn, so he covered his mouth with both hands. He dry heaved several times, after which tears began to fall.
¡°Hoo-oohk. Hook hook.¡±
¡°You are a man, so why do you keep crying?¡±
¡°Hoo-ook. Hyung....¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°The blood... It¡¯s so delicious. Hook hook.¡±
It was sweet and delicious. It was better than any drink he ever had before. The strange sensation and ecstasy made Jaemin cry.
It felt as if he had shed his human self. It made him very sad.
¡°Jeez. I thought.... Let¡¯s go after we wrap this up.¡±
Veymort¡¯s body had turned into gray light, so they didn¡¯t need to take care of it. Woojin retrieved his Warrior¡¯s Weapon, changing it into a spear. Jaemin¡¯s eyes turned round when he saw Woojin approach the woman wearing a miniskirt.
¡°H...hyung! What are you going to do?¡±
¡°Huh? We have to take care of her and go.¡±
¡°A p...p...p...per.. A person?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be daybreak soon. Anyways, she¡¯ll turn into a mindless bloodsucking monster so we have to take care of her.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin spoke so dispassionately when he talked about taking someone¡¯s life. Jaemin wondered if he really knew who this person was. He felt a sense of ipatibility.
¡°What? Do you want to part with your own heart? Then, you¡¯ll be able to save her.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin smirked when he saw the silent Jaemin.
¡°Are you really valuing a life of a woman who only has 30 minutes left to her life? What if she turns into a blood sucking monster and kills a person? Don¡¯t you value that person¡¯s life?¡±
¡°That¡¯s....¡±
He didn¡¯t have to even ask that question. The calction was obvious, but how could he be so calm and cold about it?
¡°You want to do it?¡±
¡°N...no.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll have to get used it.¡±
What did he mean?
He¡¯ll watch Woojin kill a lot of people? Or was he talking about this crazy world that had changed so much?
Poo-oohk!
Woojin pierced the heart of the fallen woman with the pale face.
Jaemin closed his eyes tightly. Woojin smiled when he saw this.
He was still soft and innocent.
Jaemin was like himself 5 years ago, who had stepped onto Alphen for the first time.
¡°Calm your thoughts. Slow down.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung.¡±
Well, he didn¡¯t have to be in a hurry. Jaemin will be tenacious like him or he¡¯ll continue to be soft and die. The choice was on him. If he wanted to live on, he had to own up to his own decisions.
¡°Go in before the sunes up.¡±
¡°Where?¡±
¡°Mmm. You can probably go there now."
Woojin looked at Jaemin¡¯s level.
Jaemin had been level 5, so he had been a civilian instead of a Roused. However, the Ceremony of Blood increased his level by 10 so he was above the 1st circle now.
He wasn¡¯t a human now. He was a Roused.
The prerequisite to enter a Dungeon was met in his case.
Jeeeeeeeeng.
Woojin opened a portal that connected to his Dimensional Domain, ndal.
¡°I¡¯ll send word ahead. Go in and find Bibi.¡±
¡°...Yes, hyung.¡±
¡°Go pull yourself together. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Jaemin was embarrassed.
He knew Woojin hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. He just felt a fear at an instinctual level.
Wasn¡¯t this all done to save him? Woojin saved his inconsequential life. Jaemin wouldn¡¯t judge Woojin¡¯s morals.
Woojin smirked as he pushed Jaemin in the back.
¡°Just go in. You¡¯ll burn to death if you see sunlight.¡±
¡°Heek. Yes.¡±
When Jaemin passed through the portal, Woojin closed it immediately. The bright sunlight washed over Woojin after couple minutes. He let out a bitterugh.
*
Daegoo¡¯s Dungeon Break happened contrary to the existing rules regarding Dungeons. When the Seoul¡¯s consecutive Dungeon Breaks ured not too long afterwards, the world fell into a state of shock.
The existing rule of a Dungeon Break happening after 30 days of a failed clear was debunked.
It wasn¡¯t a problem that worried only Korea. Any country in possession of Dungeons were on a state of high alert and were busying up with a solution.
Still, they had a great sample case they could study.
The unexpected Dungeon Breaks had devastated Seoul.
If the world was shocked, Seoul was in a state of panic.
A widespread exodus urred.
No one wanted to live next to a Dungeon that might Break at any time.
Everyone was busy evacuating. The government tried to stop the chaos by saying they could suppress a daily Dungeon Break, but not many people believed those words.
The government tried to recover the public support that was broken, so they pressured the ndal Guild tobat the Dungeon Break that could happen at any time.
Every mediapany packaged ndal Guild Master Kahng-woojin as a hero who would help Korea pass through this turbulent times. They expected him to protect Korea.
This caused the people to focus their expectations on Kahng-woojin. However, he was nowhere to be seen as if he had gone underground. Moreover, Guild ndal¡¯s actions were questionable.
The price of the real estate had gone to shit. While everyone was leaving Seoul, Guild ndal bought thend around the Seoul Station, and they were getting ready to move.
After two days, Seoul¡¯s roads were repaired. After four days, a little bit of calm returned to the people. On the fourth day, the people wanted a countermeasure for the Dungeon Breaks. The citizens upied a square and held a demonstration.
The crowd had a chance to turn violent so the government was worried about the demonstrators. The only thing that could ay the anger and uncertainty of the people was Kahng-woojin, so the government kept trying to push Kahng-woojin forward.
However, when they searched Guild ndal, he wasn¡¯t there. It seemed he was clearing a Dungeon, so they had no way of finding him.
On the fifth day, the congress and the Cheongwadae decided to suspend the n of Sejong relocation project. The news was leaked to the media and the size of the protests grewrger. The demonstration was turning tumultuous.
On that day, the Holy Maiden stepped onto Korean soil, arriving at the Incheon airport.
¡°Look over there.¡±
Melody got off the ne. She passed through the airport security with 7 Holy Knights guarding her.
¡°Wow... Jackpot.¡±
Her beautiful appearance had the magic of pulling the gaze of the passersby towards her.
¡°Isn¡¯t that Melody?¡±
¡°Hul. You know that person?¡±
¡°You know. The Holy Maiden. I think I saw her on Youtube....¡±
¡°Really?¡±
There were some who knew her and some who didn¡¯t. Still, she received attention from everyone. She started walking calmly, and she stopped in front of a man at the entrance, who was holding up a card.
¡°It¡¯s been awhile, Minchan.¡±
Jung-minchan was surprised by her fluent Korean. Minchan smiled as he slowly bowed to greet her.
¡°You¡¯vee a long way. President is waiting for you.¡±
Jung-minchan hade to the airport to greet her. He guided Melody and the Holy Knights to ndal Guild¡¯s new location.
¡°Pleasee this way. I¡¯ll hold that for you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±
She declined his offer with a smile on her mouth. She clutched the small bag as if something important was in it. The Immortal had asked for this ¡¯document¡¯, and it was within this bag.
Chapter 110 - Second Alandal
Chapter 110 Second ndal .
Chapter 110 - Second ndal
Woojin ordered Minchan to finalize the negotiation for the real estate near the Seoul Station, then ordered a move to that location. He immediately tried to head towards his Dimensional Domain.
¡°What the heck.¡±
Woojin had no choice but to hitch a ride to the Seoul Station. It wasn¡¯t far away, so he didn¡¯t feel the need to waste his Energy.
"You are here, president?¡±
The ndal¡¯s Guild employees had already been dispatched to the 1st Exit and were guarding the entrance. They had followed Woojin¡¯s instruction. They hadn¡¯t taken any appointments and had sealed up the exit. There was only a single door where only Woojin could go in and out.
¡°Work hard.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
The founding member of ndal knew Woojin from before, but the new employees only knew him as the world famous Kahng-woojin. The president was a high rank Roused who was up on the high perch above them.
¡°What? I can hunt in my own Dungeon?¡±
Woojinughed at this nonsensical situation. If he was short on levels, he could hunt down the monsters respawned through his Domain¡¯s Energy. However, it was wasteful so he didn¡¯t particrly feel like doing that.
When he picked Domain Return, a red portal formed in front of his eyes.
Zeeeeng.
When Woojin passed through the portal, he was in front of the lord¡¯s castle.
¡°Master!¡±
¡°Anything unusual?¡±
As soon as Woojin appeared, she hugged him. Woojin stroked Bibi¡¯s head.
¡°Heh heh. There were some drifters, but the Wyverns hunted them down. The Wyverns ate them, so I just let it be.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Woojin sat on his throne to answer his own question. At a nce, the status of hisnd came into view. Creatures that looked like wild buffaloes were roaming around various locations inside the Domain. There weren¡¯t a lot of them. There were only 20 of them.
¡°Does this happen often?¡±
¡°Yes. Ten of them showed up one time. There are times when two or three of them show up.¡±
¡°Hmmm. Is that so? Where¡¯s Jaemin?¡±
¡°Ah, the noob vampire?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°It seemed he was a bit afraid, so I gifted him a house.¡±
¡°You did well.¡±
¡°Heh heh.¡±
When Woojin stroked Bibi¡¯s head, Bibi smiled with a proud expression on her face.
When he exited the hall with the Throne, a well maintained garden appeared.
¡°Huh?¡±
When he had left, this ce had been an open lot. Now there were severalndscaping trees and colorful flowers that filled most of the space. Woojin was startled.
¡°Heh heh. It¡¯s pretty.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He had left her in charge of the castle maintenance and she had changed the garden into a flower field.
¡°You don¡¯t like it? Should I change it?¡±
¡°No. It¡¯s not too bad. Where¡¯s the house you gave to Jaemin?¡±
¡°Heh heh. Follow me this way.¡±
Bibi started running with her short stride. Woojin slowly followed after her and looked around to see the lord¡¯s castle, which had changed a lot.
The building where the throne and hall was had high walls around it now. Moreover, there were 3 towers added there. The inner structure was still the same, but it was decorated to Bibi¡¯s taste. It was very colorful.
¡°Hmmm.¡±
There were several new buildings inside the castle¡¯s vacant lot. Smoke wasing out from a house with a chimney. Bibi spoke proudly.
¡°It¡¯s a bakery. I¡¯m practicing right now, but I¡¯ll be able to make you delicious breads soon.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Was it ok to waste Energy on such things?
Woojin looked at the building next to the bakery.
Ggahng, ggahng, gghang!
At a nce, it looked like a smithy and Ramson was upying that ce.
¡°Eh-hyoh. Mr. Ramson asked for it, so I built him one.¡±
As if Bibi didn¡¯t like the loud sound of the hammer strikes, she shook her head from side to side. There were several more buildings and he could see numerous Death Knights in them.
Like Ramson, some Death Knights had unique upations before they were reborn. Therge Dimensional Domain was less restrictive than the Summon Room. The possibility of what the Death Knights could do was numerous.
There were some knights in the smithy like Ramson, but most of them were gathered in a fairlyrge building.
¡°What¡¯s that over there?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pub.¡±
¡°They are able to drink alcohol?¡±
¡°The alcohol is made from magic. However, we used up all the Energy, so we couldn¡¯t buy any.¡±
¡°...so what are they all doing over there?¡±
¡°They are ying cards. It¡¯s very boring.¡±
¡°Hmmm.¡±
Woojin realized his Familiars normally lived with each other in the Summon Room, maintaining a semnce of society. The fact that they had lived like that was quite interesting to Woojin. No, his Familiars had practically lived in their summoned state on Alphen. Summoned Room was a ce where they waited as they recovered from their destruction.
¡°That¡¯s the vampire¡¯s house.¡±
¡°All right. You can return now.¡±
¡°Heh heh. All right. Please recharge the Energy I can use, Master.¡±
¡°...I¡¯ll do itter.¡±
Bibi had already used up the 10,000 Energy he had assigned to her authority as the Butler. She had used it all in the span of a day. If he gave her any more, she would use all the Dimensional Domain¡¯s Energy.
¡°Heh heh. I¡¯ll buy that one and this one...¡±
Bibi was moving further away as she mumbled to herself. She opened the door to a simple two story hut.
Ggeeeeek.
It seemed the door needed some more oil. The loud squeal rang out instead of a doorbell, and Woojin could see the interior of the house. Therge house had a kitchen with only a single dining table and stool inside.
Jaemin was nowhere to be seen, so Woojin ascended the stairway.
The second floor had a small bed and an end table. Jaemin was curled up on top of the bed.
¡°Jaemin?¡±
¡°...Hyuuuhng.¡±
Jaemin raised his head at Woojin¡¯s call. Jaemin¡¯s face was pale as it could be.
¡°Hoo-oohk. Hook.¡±
¡°What...what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Blood... I want to drink blood.¡±
When Jaemin saw Woojin, his instinctual craving grew. Woojiin¡¯s tanned skin and his muscr neckline looked very tasty. His canines had grown sharp and it felt as if he could bite through anything.
¡°Hah-ahk, hahk.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t hold it back?¡±
¡°This ce....¡±
Even Woojin had never been a vampire. He couldn¡¯t 100% understand what Jaemin was going through, but Woojin could tell Jaemin was in pain by his face.
¡°...It¡¯s all bones here. They are all skeletons....¡±
¡°This is quite serious.¡±
He was half out of his mind as he mumbled. Jaemin¡¯s gaze fixed onto Woojin¡¯s neck. His eyes had already turned to red, and he didn¡¯t look like a human.
¡°Eh-whew.¡±
Woojin took out a short sword, and he approached Jaemin.
When he saw the sharp sword, Jaemin¡¯s will to live overpowered his craving for blood. His eyes was shaking with fear. He started to back away when he pitifully called out towards Woojin.
¡°Hy...hyung?¡±
¡°Open your mouth.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Chwahhk.
Woojin shed across his palm. He pulled back Jaemin¡¯s hair, and he wetted the back of Jaemin¡¯s throat.
¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡±
Jaemin let out a sluggish sigh, and he desperately drank Woojin¡¯s blood, which was dripping down. He looked like a man who had suddenly found water after wandering the desert for a week.
Jaemin¡¯s tongue moved busily as he drank the falling blood. The red light slowly seeped away from his pupils, turning back to ck. Jaemin¡¯s eyes misted up and tears started to fall down.
¡°Hoo-oohk, hook....¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin healed the wound on his hand as he looked at Jaemin who cried with his head buried inside his nket. Woojin quickly recovered after he used a soul.
Jaemin sobbed. There was a smudge of blood around his lips and he cried piteously. Woojin just silently looked down at Jaemin.
¡°Hyung. A...am I a monster now?¡±
Jaemin wanted to die. No, he wanted to live.
His fickle heart kept changing back and forth dozens of time each moment.
Even he was disgusted by his own reflection.
Woojin felt sorry for Jaemin, who was crying out.
It really felt like he was seeing his old self. He had fallen into despair like this after killing for the first time.
¡°Hoo-oohk. Hoo-uhng..¡±
Tears and snot had all poured out. When Jaemin calmed down a little bit, Woojin asked a question.
¡°Your sister is worried about you.... When do you want to go home?¡±
¡°...May I stay here for a while?¡±
He didn¡¯t have any confidence.
He didn¡¯t have the confidence to see his sister. He didn¡¯t have the courage to return home, since he had be a monster.
¡°You do as you like. I¡¯ll speak to your sister.¡±
¡°...Thank you, hyung.¡±
¡°All right. You should rest. If you need anything, contact me through Bibi.¡±
After tabbing Bibi as the Butler, Woojin could speak with her on any given moment.
¡°Then you should rest a little bit.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung.¡±
Jaemin looked like he needed some more time. Woojin left Jaemin and exited the house.
¡°Hoo-ooh.¡±
He somehow felt a little bit depressed, but that feeling didn¡¯tst long.
Woojin tried to gather information about his Domain, so he brought up the Domain Window. It was simr to his Stat Window. The mini-map of the Domain had the locations marked where the Domain¡¯s forces, and residents were located at.
The Wyvern¡¯s nest was located on top of the pointy mountain, and at a location far from the lord¡¯s castle, he saw Kiba all by himself.
¡°What is he doing there by himself?¡±
Woojin let his will flow out and called for a Wyvern.
Kyahhhhhk!
After a brief moment, therge Wyvern appeared with a loud screech.
Hooohng, hoooohng.
Its fierce wing beats caused a dust storm as itnded.
It looked quite smallpared to Yong Yong, but Yong Young was abnormallyrge. The Wyvern¡¯s body was asrge as a fighter jet.
¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±
Woojin opened the Dimensional Store and bought a saddle used by the Wyvern Riders. After attaching it to the Wyvern¡¯s back, Woojin got on.
¡°Let¡¯s look around the Domain once.¡±
He could see the mini-map through the Status Window, and he could view each corner of his Domain when he was on his Throne. However, it felt different seeing it for himself.
Hooooooohng, hoohng.
After several beats of the wing, they were already in the air. The Wyvern climbed the sky and flew towards Kiba.
Shwahhhhh.
The Wyvern sliced through the sky in a much more stable and safe mannerpared to Yong Yong. The Wyvern quickly passed by the dry ins. asionally, there were thin and twisted trees. He also saw patches of green grass growing from time to time.
Then he saw therge Death Knight Kiba detachedly standing there in the wastnd.
When Woojinnded and walked next to him, Kiba got on one knee towards Woojin.
[My king.]
¡°What are you doing here by yourself?¡±
[.......]
Kiba wordlessly stood up, and he went back to standing like before. Woojin stood side-by-side with Kiba.
[What exists across there?]
¡°Hmmm. I have no idea..¡±
Woojin tilted his head in confusion as he looked at his borders. There were some fog stretched out, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was across there. The mini-map indicated this was the end of this ce.
[I¡¯m curious about it.]
¡°Was this why you were here? Did you find something out?¡±
[The wild buffaloes wandered in from across there, and they invaded the Domain.]
Kiba immediately killed the buffaloes that hade out of the fog. As the Domain¡¯s Defense Commander, he considered them to be invaders.
Afterwards, he had killed 8 more buffaloes which had shown up. However, when the Wyverns started eating the buffaloes that appeared, Kiba left them alone.
The buffaloes that had wandered into thisnd was the ones currently wandering around the Domain.
¡°I¡¯m surprised. You overlooked those mere cows.¡±
Kiba had been the great king of the Orcs. He had spent his whole life piging and going to war. He had also devoted his life to protecting his tribes, so he was more attached to protecting one¡¯s territory.
[This ce is your majesty¡¯s 2nd ndal.]
¡°.......¡±
[It isn¡¯t your majesty¡¯s fault.]
Woojin became silent at Kiba¡¯s words. A bitterugh passed by his face. Woojin recalled his past.
Thend of the dead, ndal.
He was the ruler of that ce. He was ndal¡¯s monarch.
[I serve you in my death, but now your majesty looks over those who are still alive.]
Kiba respectfully got on his knees.
¡°...Can I really do it?¡±
He had already tasted defeat once.
The king had been the only one alive in ndal. It had turned into thend of the dead.
The people filled with pain... He could still recall the eyes that looked at him with resentment. The souls that had turned into evil spirits also...
[.......]
Kiba didn¡¯t have an answer.
He would follow Woojin no matter, which road he took. He wanted to walk towards a direction his master¡¯s desired.
¡°Hoo-ooh.¡±
Woojin let go of his frustrated feelings. He let outrge breath, and he heard the sound of an rm.
¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡±
Woojin silently crouched on top of the Wyvern¡¯s back. Kiba summoned his own Phantom Wolf.
Chapter 111 Second Alandal (2).
Chapter 111 Second ndal (2).
Chapter 111 - Second ndal (2)
Woojin looked at his mini-map and saw a orange colored dot not too far away from the Domain¡¯s border.
¡°What is it? Is it a person?¡±
He got close enough to see the presence of bipedal creatures. Woojin got closer and realized they weren¡¯t humans. They were one of the Beast race. There were of the Ho-in race.
Hoooong!
The Wyvernnded as it created a gust, and Kiba¡¯s Phantom Wolf appeared not too long after.
[Ggoo-roo-rook. What is your business with ndal?]
Kiba grabbed his axe, asking in a threatening manner. One of the Ho-in with arge body stepped forward.
¡°Please let us meet the owner of this Domain, oh Undead Warrior.¡±
Woojin jumped off the Wyvern¡¯s saddle and stepped forward.
¡°I¡¯m the owner here.¡±
¡°I beg of you. Let my family and I stay briefly in your Domain.¡±
Woojin looked over the party. They were a 8 membered Ho-in family. There were 5 males and 3 females. The man speaking from the front seemed to be the head of the family.
¡°All right. I¡¯ll allow it. However, I have a condition.¡±
Their faces brightened when Woojin assented, but their faces quickly hardened. Their shadowed faces indicated that they had gone through a lot of hardship.
¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡±
¡°I would like to hear your life story.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a difficult request.
¡°If that¡¯s the request, I¡¯ll agree to it a hundred times over.¡±
Woojin turned to look at Kiba.
¡°Bring them to the lord¡¯s castle.¡±
He left them to follow after Kiba. Woojin returned first on the Wyvern. Woojinnded on the castle¡¯s empty lot. As if she had been waiting for him, Bibi came out to greet him.
¡°Master. Interlopers are here in our Domain.¡±
Since she had the upation of managing the lord¡¯s castle as the Butler, she was already aware of the situation.
¡°I know. Get ready to greet the guests.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Then you¡¯ll have to recharge some of my Energy.¡±
¡°Nevermind. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±
¡°Hoong. Chet.¡±
Bibi¡¯s cheeks puffed out and she kicked at the floor. Woojin smirked as he opened the Dimensional Store. He searched for a suitable house for the family of the Ho-in Race.
- 300p
- 150p
¡°.......¡±
The building was cheaper than he thought, so Woojin was lost for words. What the hell did Bibi use 10,000 Energy on?
When Woojin purchased the house, the mini-map grewrger like a 3D image Board. When Woojin chose an appropriate location, the building suddenly rose up from below.
¡°...This is quite fun?¡±
It felt like a strategy simtion game he used to y in the past. The building was built and the items were manufactured. Woojin dragged the Refugee Resettlement Set into the house, whereupon various items poured out.
There were beds, furnitures, cooking utensils, and even food ingredients.... It was enough items to livefortably for several days.
When everything was put in ce, the mini-map disappeared.
¡°Chet. Master now knows the joy of shopping.¡±
Her lips protruded by a foot. He ignored her mumbling and went to greet the family of the Ho-in race, who was entering through the open castle gate.
¡°You¡¯ll be staying here.¡±
The family of the Ho-in race looked at the house pointed out by Woojin and their eyes widened in surprise.
¡°You didn¡¯t have to show us such a generous treatment...¡±
They¡¯ve wandered around various Dimensional Domains, but they¡¯ve never been treated this well. They had only expected permission to be able to stay in this Domain.
¡°My name is Soo-soonahk. I would like to repay your kindness by giving you this.¡±
The man of the Ho-in race, who was named Soo-soonahk, pushed forward a small Bloodstone.
When Woojin took it, a message indicating the stone could replenish 50p of Energy popped up.
¡®So this is how I can raise the Dungeon Energy.¡¯
Woojin returned the Bloodstone.
¡°I just want to hear the story of your adventures.¡±
¡°I have no objections to that.¡±
Soo-soonahk was touched by Woojin¡¯s kindness. His attitude indicated he would answer any question asked by Woojin.
¡°Let¡¯s head in first before I listen to you.¡±
Woojin entered the hut. Soo-soonahk and his family followed after him. The sight of thefortable house made everyone from the Ho-in race have an expression of joy. Woojin waved at the little ones from the Ho-in race.
¡°There is a second floor, so you can go look at it.¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
They nodded their head as if they were embarrassed. Then, the small Ho-in children ran up the stairway. If it hadn¡¯t been for the tiger ears on their head, they would have looked like humans. They were very cute.
¡°Sit.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Soo-soonahk was overwhelmed, but he obediently sat in front of Woojin. Soo-soonahk¡¯s wife felt awkward within the house. She saw several utensils in the kitchen, so she started to make some tea.
¡°What are you curious about?¡±
¡°Mmmm. Everything. First, how did you get here?¡±
Soo-soonahk understood what Woojin was curious about, so he nodded his head. He was puzzled as to why this lord didn¡¯t act overbearing and coercive. It seemed he was a new lord who had gained his Domain not too long ago.
¡°How long have you had this Domain?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been a day.¡±
Soo-soonahk nodded his head as he started to speak.
¡°Before we came here, we stayed at a Domain ruled by an Orc Chieftain named Ort. With the Dimensional Battle on the horizon, he levied a severe tax. This is why we were forced to be wanderers after bing refugees.¡±
Basically, they had been residents of a different Dimensional Domain.
¡°Did you see the buffaloes outside? Did theye from a different Dimension too?¡±
¡°Yes. The boundaries of a Domain can be moved to anywhere.¡±
In the future, it seemed monsters would be drifting into his Domain too.
¡°How many Dimensional Domains are there?¡±
Soo-soonahk shook his head from side to side at Woojin¡¯s question.
¡°They are too numerous to count.¡±
¡°All right. You talked about taxes before. Is it imposed on the residents of the Domain?¡±
It seemed it was a sensitive topic. Soo-soonahk¡¯s expression darkened. He even spoke in a slightly guarded tone. His voice became a little bit more stiff as if this topic was very important to him.
¡°The residents living in a Domain can be taxed.¡±
¡°Hmmm.¡±
This man had given him a Bloodstone, so he surmised the taxes were paid with Bloodstones.
So how did the residents of a Domain acquire the Bloodstones? Did they catch the monsters that naturally drifted into the Dimensional Domain? Or did they farm it somehow?
Woojin thought up several methods that might answer the question. However, it was easier to just ask.
¡°How are the residents of the Domain able to pay their taxes?¡±
¡°We go out and hunt. We earn it that way.¡±
¡°Ah. Is that so.¡±
It seemed hunting was the primary method. Still, wouldn¡¯t that mean a significantly more amount of monsters drifted into the Domainpared to the number of residents? The numbers didn¡¯t add up.
¡°Does the number of monsters drifting in increase as the number of residents increase?¡±
¡°What? The bigger the Dimensional Domain, the more beings would drift in, but they are all drifters.¡±
It seemed the size of the Domain was important. As the size of the border increases, there was more contact with other Dimensional Domains.
Still, this didn¡¯t answer his question.
¡°Then where do you hunt?¡±
¡°If the lord opens the Gate, the residents will go hunting. They¡¯ll gather the Bloodstones, and those Bloodstone will be given as tax.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin¡¯s expression hardened when Soo-soonahk asked a question.
¡°If you became a lord yesterday, then you should have at least one Gate. Which world are you connected to?¡±
Soo-soonahk spoke as if this was an important issue. It was rare for him to ask a question to Woojin.
¡°It is a ce called Earth.¡±
¡°Ah... I¡¯ve heard rumors about that ce. It is mainly upied by humans... Humans are very easy prey.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Soo-soonahk was showing expressing his happiness.
It was very important as to where the Dimensional Domain¡¯s Gate was connected to. It was directly linked to the safety of the residents of the Domain.
Arge Domain possessed several Gates, and one could pick and choose which hunting ground one wanted to go to. However, the small Domains only had one or two gates. So one had to be more prudent to which world the Gate would connect to.
He had heard about this ce called Earth from the rumor mill. He heard it was a difficult to hunt, but most of the was popted by humans. It was a rtively an easy ce to hunt.
¡°If the resettlement fee is low, it makes me want to settle here.¡±
¡°Hmmmm.¡±
Soo-soonahk¡¯s words plunged Woojin deeper into his thoughts.
¡®The 30 day Protection Period.¡¯
It was the time when one¡¯s Dimensional Domain and Dungeon was protected from other Dimensional Domains.
If he earned a new Dungeon, he guessed another 30 days of protection would be given to him. No, it was almost a certainty.
¡°Dungeon Break....¡±
Woojin closed his eyes.
Why do monsters pour out?
They came out to hunt humans. Conversely, humans hunted them down.
There were a lot of ways for a Dimensional Domain to gain Energy. One could absorb the Energy after killing the adventurers, whoe to hunt in the Dungeon. One could also collect a toll from the residents of the Domain to allow them to hunt. The resulting gain was collected through taxes. This was the general idea.
One could also go to war with a different Dimensional Domain, but this method method carried huge risks.
¡°I won¡¯t open the Gate.¡±
¡°What?¡±
If he wasn¡¯t going to open the Gate, then how was he going to gather the taxes? When the Domain¡¯s Energy decreases, it meant the forces the lord could dispatch also decreased. There would be a restriction on what the lord could do, and in the end, another lord would take away the Domain.
¡°Earth is my home.¡±
¡°Aigo. This... I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Soo-soonahk was so surprised that he got up from his chair, then put his head to the floor.
Race held no significance in the Dimensional Domains. Humans hunted humans. Even Elves and Orcs, who were known to hate each other, made alliances.
However, one¡¯s home always held a special significance to everyone. Soo-soonahk made a mistake with his words. Even he, who was an Inter-dimensional refugee, missed his home.
¡°Well, it¡¯s all right. Go rest up.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±
When Woojin stood up, the nervous Soo-soonahk spoke.
¡°There is something I have to say to you, lord.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
There was no benefit in pissing off the lord during his stay here. If he denied their sojourn, they¡¯ll have to leave for another location again. It would be a very dangerous journey.
Not all Dimensional Domain had a rational lord like Woojin.
¡°If hunting outside the Dungeon is not an option, there are other ways to replenish the Dungeon.¡±
The profit wasn¡¯t significant, but there was another method.
¡°How do I do it?¡±
¡°You can cultivate the Blood Flowers, or you can grow monsters....¡±
Woojin nodded his head, when he heard Soo-soonahk¡¯s story.
¡®Basically, I have be a manufacturing facility.¡¯
He understood it now.
He could focus his investment into his military facilities to increase his fighting power. Then he could either hunt or pige for the Bloodstones. Or he could invest in manufacturing facilities to produce the Bloodstones.
Depending on the inclination of the lord, the direction of the Domain¡¯s development changed.
Of course, if he invested a lot into his military forces, he would be able to make quick profits, and he¡¯ll be able to progress quickly. Thetter choice would just make a Domain be ripe for the picking unless the Domain had enough defensive forces.
¡®I¡¯ll have to conduct further research.¡¯
He had to find the right bnce between growth and stability. Furthermore, he had to decide what was important to him as the master of the Domain. The lord¡¯s tendency changed the direction of the growth.
Woojin asked another question before he left the house.
¡°Since you carry around bloodstones, can you use it at the Store?¡±
Soo-soonahk answered as if the answer was obvious.
¡°Of course. If you have a shop at the lord¡¯s castle, we can buy the items with our Bloodstones.¡±
¡°Mmm. You misunderstood me. I meant the Dimensional Store.¡±
Soo-soonahk became surprised, and he vehemently shook his head from side to side.
¡°It is only possible for the lord to use it.¡±
Woojin nodded his head.
He had wondered why it was possible for him to build a grocery store and butcher store. It existed for the residents and the travelers. These services would be the main source of ie for the Domain especially if it was taxed.
¡®I have a lot of things to do.¡¯
He had a tight schedule if he wanted run the Dimensional Domain properly.
The 30 day Protection Period that was given to him didn¡¯t feel like a long enough time. If he didn¡¯t prepare properly, he¡¯ll lose his Domain to a different lord.
Woojin exited Soo-soonahk¡¯s borrowed house and headed towards the castle where his throne was located at.
Chapter 112 - Hearing
Chapter 112 Hearing.
Chapter 112 - Hearing
Woojin sat on the throne surveying the buildings he was able to build.
He would be able to build farms and mines as a means to gather Bloodstones. There were also grocery stores, restaurants, and cafe for the residents of the Domain... There were several dozenmercial shops one could build. There were also guard towers, observation posts, and even military facilities where one could train one¡¯s forces. There were a lot of variety of buildings.
¡°I thought one¡¯s forces had to be bought through Energy?¡±
- 1,000p
One can gather the troops one wants and train them.
After building the barracks, he just had to assign a trainer to drill the soldiers. Then, he would have to send out a recruitment notice to all the Dimension to gather members to train.
The military facilities didn¡¯t only train soldiers. There were facilities intended to train monsters and other races. For example, there was the Wolf Training Center, and Elf Archery Firing Range. Moreover....
¡°Huh huh. They even have this.¡±
- 3,000p
Wyvernys eggs and rears the young.
Growth : 90 days, Number : 1
The price of purchasing a Wyvern was 300, and this option was 10 times that price. However, it had an advantage of adding one Wyvern every 90 days without expending any additional Energy.
¡°Uh? Now that I think about it....¡±
Woojin opened the Domain Management Window to check the buildings he currently possessed. The castle had several buildings that was built by Bibi, but one of the figures drew his eyes.
Wyvern¡¯s Nest (12)
¡°Huh. I earned those for free.¡±
The name of the Dimensional Domain was originally Wyvern¡¯s Nest. This ce was their habitat and their roost. When this Domain was transferred to Woojin, he had inherited 12 Wyvern¡¯s nest.
Since his Synchronization Probability excluded parts of the original Domain, he probably lost a couple Wyvern¡¯s nests in the process. He was quite fortunate to have twelve. He had earned it without wasting any Energy.
¡°So this is how I can maintain this ce.¡±
If one considered the wars to be never ending, than the Energy would be consumed very quickly. In the end, the Domain with insufficient Energy would perish. So how could several thousand Dimensional Domain be in existence if that was that case?
¡°Basically, one only buys troops through Energy during emergency.¡±
Woojin immediately understood the system.
Energy couldn¡¯t be abused to buy your troops.
The amount of Energy one had was basically the amount of supplementary troop one could have.
The less Energy one had meant one¡¯s overall forces was weakened.
It was like using Internal Energy that appears in the Muhyup Novels.
¡°Let¡¯s buy couple of these first.¡±
The makeup of the poption depended on which military training facilities he would build.
¡°It¡¯s a little bit too risky to bring in humans.¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t care, but he was worried about Jaemin who was curled up inside his house. He didn¡¯t have the confidence to face humans. It was the reason why he wasn¡¯t returning to earth, so he couldn¡¯t let humans loose into his Domain right now.
After mulling it over, he decided to buy the barracks, which was a basic need.
- 1,000p
The space within the castle wasn¡¯t thatrge, so he had to n out the city to amodate for future projects. The castle was built on top of a mountain where the peak had been ttened. There were two pointy and knife-like mountains behind his castle, and the nests were located on these mountains.
When the screen for the Domain unfolded in front of his eyes, he decided to put the training facility at the base of the mountain with the lord¡¯s castle.
The sound effect of a building being built was heard, and since it was a basic building, the build time was quite short.
¡°Hmmm. Which one should I choose?¡±
He had built a training facility, but that didn¡¯t mean troops would suddenly pour out of the facility. Woojin looked at the list of trainers, who would be in charge of the training facility. He had no choice but to expend his Energy to purchase a training instructor.
If he thought about the troops that would be trained by the instructor, he decided the initial investment was well worth it.
¡°Uh?¡±
Woojin was familiar with Torooah¡¯s tribe name, so he picked it.
- 900p
Gray Light Wing Tribe¡¯s Orc Warrior.
Trainable Specialty : Orc Soldier(3 days), Orc Warrior(30 days)
Simultaneous Training Number : 10
A red portal formed in front of the Throne, after which a big bodied orc of gray coloring walked out of it. He had a thick ridge on top of his eyes and his canines were protruding out of his mouth. The imposing orc looked at the lord.
¡°If you want to hire me, you will have to give me 70 points of Bloodstones every week.¡±
Woojin grinned at Torooah¡¯s strong words. The Gray Light Wing Tribe was none other than the Great Orc King Kiba¡¯s tribe. He was d to see their name, so he had picked Torooah.
¡°Do you know Kiba?¡±
¡°How does a new lord like you know his most honorable name? I was one of his henchman.¡±
They hadn¡¯t formed an employment contract, so Torooah responded in a surly manner.
Woojin called for Kiba.
¡®Come here for a moment.¡¯
When Kiba received Woojin¡¯s will, Kiba¡¯s body dissolved into ck smoke and formed in front of Woojin.
[You¡¯ve called for me.]
¡°I think he¡¯s your old underling. Do you know who he is?¡±
[Goo-roo-rook.]
Kiba took a step toward Torooah. Kiba was dead, so he didn¡¯t have any flesh left. However, he was a head taller than Toroohah. Kiba¡¯srge body was letting out a dangerous energy; it was as potent as when he was alive.
It actually might be more sharper and tyrannical than before because of the Death Energy...
[Do you know who I am?]
¡°A...are you really the Grand Chief Kiba?¡±
Toroohah swallowed his saliva, eyeing the Death Knight in front of him. This caused Kiba to kick out with his leg.
Puh-uhk, kwah-jeek!
Kiba¡¯s shin impacted behind Torooah¡¯s knee, then he roughly pushed Torooah¡¯s head against the floor.
¡°Koo-oohk. W...why are you being like this...¡±
As if he didn¡¯t have to hear Torooah¡¯s answer, Kiba turned towards the throne and looked at Woojin.
[He¡¯s probably a green novice.]
¡°How do you know?¡±
[None of my underlings would dare look up at me.]
¡°Kook.¡±
Woojin let out augh as if he was amused by Kiba¡¯s words. It was just like Kiba to act this way. Torooah was on the floor shaking when Woojin asked him a question.
¡°Do you want to make a contract with me?¡±
¡°O...of course. You don¡¯t have to give me the monthly fee.¡±
A light shot out of the Throne to surround Toorooah¡¯s body, absorbing into him to make an emblem on his shoulder. It was a picture of a cat letting out a yawn...
¡°I¡¯ll devote my loyalty to you.¡±
After receiving the Emblem, Torooah respectfully bowed to Woojin. He treated Woojin like his lord. Then, he immediately went to the training facility to put out a notice to gather new recruits. If the orc vagabonds answered the recruitment notice, they¡¯ll be trained into soldiers soon.
Ten recruits could be trained simultaneously, so he¡¯ll have 10 Orc Soldiers in 3 days time.
He¡¯ll be able to have a force of 100 at the end of the 30 days Protection Period.
His initial investment was 1900 points, so there was no loss for him if he could get his hands on those troops. Unless the training facility is destroyed or Torooah is killed, the number of his troops would increase daily.
¡°What¡¯s this ridiculous emblem?¡±
Woojin used the Domain Info to find out the identity of the yawning cat.
He thought he had caught a glimpse of the g on top of the castle walls, and it had a picture that looked like a yawning cat... He had thought Bibi nned on only decorating the ce, but she had made the Domain Emblem into that...
¡°Eh-whew.¡±
Woojin once again opened the Dimensional Store to look at the Emblems when his eyes bugged out.
¡°Why is it so expensive?¡±
These were simple pictures, yet the cheapest one cost 5000 points. The average price was over 10,000 points, and there were plenty that were much more expensive than that.
¡°Uh-whew. She spent all the Energy on this.¡±
He had been curious as to what she had spent all her Energy on. He was sure she had used it all on choosing this Emblem. He looked through the catalog of all the listed items, and Woojin shook his head from side to side.
¡°It¡¯s full of luxury items.¡±
These were luxury items that could be used to decorate the lord¡¯s castle.
The price was unimaginably high considering the effect it possessed. It was inefficient to use the points on these items. However, if he was a lord with a lot of excess points, he could see lords decorating the castle to make it look grand.
Afterwards, they would go to war to replenish the Points they spent. They¡¯ll try to plunder other Domains. Those lords probably bought the luxury items first, then think about the costter.
¡°Should I make some manufacturing facilities first?¡±
Woojin looked at the buildings that were associated with manufacturing.
There were various constructions capable of luring monsters in. There were baits, traps, and even Trees of Temptation, which gave off a pheromone.
Depending on which monsters one wanted to lure, one had to build different buildings or constructs.
Woojin nted several Trees of Temptation around the Domain. These trees attracted the Steel Boars and the Gray Wolves. Then, he bought a pile of Blood nts.
- 30p
nt that grows Bloodstone.
It bears one fruit a day, and if one doesn¡¯t harvest the fruit, the fruit continues to get bigger.
If an animal eats this often, they¡¯ll form a Bloodstone in their body.
After a day + 1p
If he harvested the fruit each day, he would earn 1 P. Moreover, he had no idea how much the animals ate...
He also wasn¡¯t sure about the price of 30 P. He would be able get his money¡¯s worth from a 30 day harvest, but he wasn¡¯t patient enough to farm Blood nts. It wasn¡¯t in his nature.
The announcement notified his purchase of the Blood nts.
These purchased nts would grow in the Domain without his supervision. It grew in a random manner, so it was hard to harvest them. He could do the work himself or he could keep gatherers on staff. However, he was very short on residents in his Domain right now...
¡°So this is why all of them chose to go to war.¡±
It was better to go to war than gather Bloodstones through the manufacturing facilities. Also, there was a limit on how many Blood nts one could buy.
Woojin had nted 1000 Blood nts.
He had consumed 30,000 Points, but he considered it an investment for the future. He had no regrets spending it. After 30 days, he¡¯ll get his money¡¯s worth.
Afterwards, he would basically be earning 1000 Points for free.
¡°Once I started spending it, I¡¯m spending the Energy at a really fast rate.¡±
He had only 70,000 Points worth of Energy for his Dimensional Domain.
The Total Energy determined the Ranking. He dropped from 1,317 to the rank of 3,212. A mere 30,000 points had dropped him so much in Ranking. This meant a lot of Dimensional Domains were bunched up in Ranking.
¡°Well, this is terrible in its own way.¡±
The 72 great lords weren¡¯t the only one aiming for earth. There were lords of lower stations who possessed Dungeons. Every one of them would try to drill a Dungeon to Earth and use it as a hunting ground. Currently, earth still had its army and civilization. They would be able to suppress simultaneous Dungeon Breaks, but one of the lords would inevitably break through.
Once that hurdle was ovee, earth wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the Dungeon Breaks any more. It was a matter of time before humans became prey.
¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left Alphen alone....¡±
Wasn¡¯t earth on the same path of ruin as Alphen? Woojin regretted not killing more of Tra¡¯s monsters. If he could have dyed Alphen from being taken over, then the Dungeons on earth would have probably Broke at a much slower rate.
However, he couldn¡¯t regret the spilled milk.
Woojin emptied his mind, his eyes gleaming as he looked at the various buildings listed inside the Dimensional Store.
¡°Well, let¡¯s see. Should I n this out for real?¡±
Woojin pulled up the map to his Dimensional Domain and started to n out his city¡¯s development n. During that time, one to two immigrants trickled in at a time as they came looking for his Domain.
*
Twenty days had passed.
During that time, the Dimensional Domain ndal had gone through aplete change.
¡°This should be enough.¡±
Woojin put away the Domain¡¯s map he had been looking at, and he stood up. He had spent 20 days inside the Dungeon, but only 5 days had passed in reality.
Woojin had left to meet his family every 4th day or 1 day in real time. He also had to meet with Jiwon to give an exnation about Jaemin.
The ndal Guild¡¯s move was going smoothly, and they were in the process of buying all the buildings near the Seoul Station.
¡°Didn¡¯t they say Melody arrived?¡±
On the 5th day, he received news that Melody had arrived with the ¡¯document¡¯ in her possession. Woojin had been heading towards the Dungeon, when he switched his course.
¡°Should I make a trip to the National Assembly?¡±
Woojin let out a bloodyugh when he thought about finalizing his revenge.
He wished Melody would arrived at his office faster.
Chapter 113 Hearing (2).
Chapter 113 Hearing (2).
Chapter 113 - Hearing (2)
Woojin exited the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st exit and was greeted by Soonghoon.
¡°You are back?¡±
¡°Yes. Where¡¯s Minchan?¡±
¡°He went to the airport to greet her.¡±
¡°I guess he¡¯ll be here soon. Let¡¯s head to our office.¡±
¡°Yes, I will guide you there.¡±
He had spent a brief time meeting his family and Jiwon when he wasn¡¯t at his Dimensional Domain. However, the rest of his time was focused on building his Domain. This was why Woojin had never seen the new office yet.
Woojin stopped after following Soonghoon for couple steps.
¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡±
¡°The people started to gather here and....¡±
¡°Huh. Jeez.¡±
Woojin smirked as he looked at the stalls lined up in front of the Dungeon.
There were fish-shaped buns and oden. A variety of street food stands were lining the street.
¡°Who purchases all these stuff?¡±
¡°The reporters and the civilians whoe to see the sights all purchase these foods. It sells since the weather is cold right now.¡±
¡°So what¡¯s tasty here?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t purchase food from such facilities.¡±
¡°Stop lying.¡±
¡°The fish-bun bread over there tastes the best.¡±
¡°Buy me a couple of them.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Soonghoon was the chief secretary. He had brought 6 members to guard Woojin. It was standard to travel with these men now. One of the guards hurriedly ran to a stall and bought some fish-shaped buns.
The reporters who had been on a long stakeout started pressing the shutters on their cameras when Woojin appeared. There were even paparazzis amongst them. The funny thing was half of the reporters were foreigners.
Koreans weren¡¯t the only ones interested in Woojin¡¯s every movement. He was receiving attention from all around the world, as much attention as a Hollywood star. The level of interest made the people of ndal a little bit ufortable, but Woojin didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all.
¡°Mmm. It¡¯s quite tasty.¡±
Woojin took a big bite out of the fish-shaped bun, then nodded his head.
¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
After a brief walk, Woojin stopped to look up.
¡°It¡¯s here?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really close.¡±
¡°We followed president¡¯s order, and we got the closest...¡±
¡°You guys did well.¡±
They had carried out Woojin¡¯s instruction above all else. He was satisfied with how Minchan took care of business. The new office was only a 100 meter away from the 1st exit. The Dungeon Break had created a lot of vacant lots, and this 5 story building was standing by itself.
It was a bit too wide to call it a high rise building. The building was elongated to the side as if it had been a school building. Woojin also liked the sturdy wall that surrounded the site.
¡°What was it before?¡±
¡°It used to house military personnel.¡±
After the Dungeon Shock, the ruins around the Seoul Station had been left alone, and this building was located in a deste location. The design was outdated, but it was built sturdy. It was the ideal building to fortify. It used to be a military base, so there were several additional facilities behind the walls.
¡°I saw the construction going on everytime I came out. So it was our office.¡±
¡°...yes.¡±
He was sure he had given Woojin a report on this very issue, but it seemed Woojin hadn¡¯t paid much attention do it.
¡°When is my mother moving?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be done by next week.¡±
¡°All right. Let¡¯s head in.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Woojin went through the door that was ced within the walls, and he walked twice the distance he had to traveling here to get to the building. There wasn¡¯t much inside the interior of the building. They had basically cleaned and painted the building. The furnitures and items were being stockpiled, since it had to be divided between the divisions depending on their use.
¡°This is the president¡¯s room.¡±
They walked past the secretary room and security office in front of the elevator, arriving at the spacious president¡¯s room. It wasn¡¯t much different from his previous room, since both rooms had a simple design. The only thing that changed was the fact that the conference table was a bit longer.
Woojin sat on the sofa. A female secretary employee brought him a beverage, cing it on the table. He nced at the employee, then he asked Soonghoon a question.
¡°How many employees do we have?¡±
¡°We have almost 400 right now.¡±
This was the number of employees in the support division excluding the Roused. Of course, ndal only had 3 Roused: Woojin, Sunggoo and Haesol.
¡°It¡¯s about time to conduct an interview with the Roused. Set that up soon.¡±
¡°Yes. Currently, there are an explosive number of applicants.¡±
Currently, the Mana on earth was constantly increasing. Of course, the number of Roused would increase. Level 1-9 were civilians. When one reached level 10, one became a Roused possessing the power of the 1st Circle.
¡°Where¡¯s Sunggoo at?¡±
¡°He¡¯s currently clearing a Dungeon.¡±
¡°What star?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a 6 star.¡±
¡°Ho-oh?¡±
Sunggoo had grown enough to be able to solo clear a 6 star Dungeon.
¡°What about Haesol?¡±
¡°She should be at the quarantine zone. Would you like to see it?¡±
¡°Huh? From here?¡±
Soonghoon smiled as he opened the blinders to the window of president¡¯s office. Woojin approached the window, and he grinned when he looked below.
¡°You guys made a zoo.¡±
A quarantine zone wasn¡¯t something very grandiose. It was just a ce set aside for the Tamers, so the tamed monsters didn¡¯t cause trouble for the civilians.
The open lot had been made into a safari. He could see the saber toothed tiger Jackson, and the Knife-beak Crows. There were also several monsters he had never seen before.
¡®It¡¯ll be great if she could tame a Wyvern.¡¯
He had been right. She was someone who had a lot of growth potential, and her ability was developing at a rapid pace. He would more or less pick Roused that was exactly like Haesol.
¡°Would you like to see the other rooms?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. Just turn on the tv.¡±
It had been around 1 hour since Woojin started to watch the TV.
¡°The vice president is here.¡±
¡°Tell him toe immediately.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
After a brief wait, Jung-minchan, Melody, and the Holy Knights showed up.
When Melody saw Woojin, she immediately tried to get on floor, but he stopped her.
¡°To the Immortal, I....¡±
¡°Hey. Hey. That¡¯s enough. Just sit here.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
When she sat down, Woojin brought up the main topic.
¡°Did you bring what I had asked for?¡±
¡°I have it ready here..¡±
The Holy Maiden pushed forward the document bag she had brought as if it was a great treasure. Woojin skimmed through the thick file, when the Holy Knight James tried to slip in his two cents.
¡°This data was handed over to you as a gift of friendship by the US government, and it was to strengthen ties with the Titan Guild...¡±
¡°Ah. I already know, dude.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
James replied sullenly. He was the bridge that tied the US and the Titan guild together. They didn¡¯t consider Woojin to be the Roused of the Korean government. They viewed Woojin as a military force that was on par with a nation.
Minchan wondered what the documents contained were as he kept ncing at it from besides Woojin. He wondered what could elicit such a reaction from the Holy Maiden and the Holy Knight.
¡°President. What is that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a hit list.¡±
¡°Oh, a hit list... What?¡±
Minchan¡¯s eyes became round. Why was president being like this again?
¡°M...mind if I look at it?¡±
¡°Uh. You can look at it.¡±
Minchan picked up the documents and started reading it. His eyes became round.
¡°This. This is...¡±
These were the corporate executives who had enlisted the help of terrorists in the Middle East.
¡°Huh.¡±
There were information about politicians enlisting terrorist help to engineer Dungeon Breaks for redevelopment. The politicians used it to threaten the people¡¯s livelihood and wealth.
¡°This is....¡±
Evidence and money trails were listed neatly in the document for each figure. The source of the data was from the various US intelligence agencies, so their credibility was second to none.
No, it was information gathered by a foreign government instead of the Korean government, so it was probably more urate.
Minchan¡¯s face turned ck as his face wilted.
There were several dozen pages of documents.
Almost half of them were politicians.
¡°A...are you nning on killing them all?¡±
¡°Of course. These bastards tried to killed me.¡±
This was connected to the terrorist attack on the US soil. This was why the US government had thoroughly investigated this matter.
¡°W...were you perhaps waiting for this?¡±
¡°Waiting for what?¡±
¡°You kept dying going in front of the National Assembly.¡±
The National Assembly had sent requests for a meetup several dozen times a day. Woojin was immovable, so they had to turned down all the requests. This put the employees in tough spot. He had wondered why Woojin wasn¡¯t going, and now he found out he had been waiting for these documents.
¡°Uh. Of course. It¡¯ll be easier to get rid of them all when they are gathered in one ce.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Wow. It felt as if he he was losing his mind.
It felt as if Minchan¡¯s hair was standing on its end.
How could this guy think so efficiently? He let out a falseugh.
Woojin¡¯s thought revolved solely around himself. He did this while ignoring the public opinions.
A Roused with Woojin¡¯s level of ability was needed for Dungeon Defense, but no one would tolerate himmitting a crime.
The world wanted a hero. They didn¡¯t want a viin.
If the National Assembly was massacred... The aftermath would be horrible.
¡°Please reconsider.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
What kind of answer would he need to give regarding Woojin¡¯s question? What did he have to say to change his mind?
¡°It¡¯ll beplicated.¡±
¡°It is alreadyplicated. I¡¯m trying to simplify things before it gets moreplicated.¡±
¡°.......¡±
It seemed Woojin had already made up his mind. What would it take to change his mind? Minchan was thinking hard, when Holy Maiden shook her head as she looked at him.
¡°Are you perhaps thinking about immigrating to the US?¡±
Minchan ventured a guess. Unless Woojin was prepared to leave Korea, the n he proposed wasn¡¯t feasible. No, it didn¡¯t make any sense at all.
¡°I¡¯m not immigrating.¡±
Woojin looked at Melody as he asked her a question.
¡°What¡¯s ndal?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the monarch¡¯snd.¡±
¡°Where are we right now?¡±
¡°We are at ndal.¡±
¡°You heard her.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Minchan couldn¡¯te up with words to even respond to Woojin.
Woojin smirked.
¡°They dared to take a shot at my life, so I need them to fuck off from mynd.¡±
He had his Dungeon here, and he had even moved to a new office, so why would he go to the US? He just had to drive those bastards out.
Minchan¡¯s head started to spin. This was how the democracy in Korea would fall.
Minchan felt frustrated, and he spoke as if he was pleading.
¡°The people around you won¡¯t be able to take it. You can survive it, but we can¡¯t.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
"Please have a look around your surrounding.¡±
Woojin¡¯s gaze moved on from Minchan, who looked as if he wanted to cry. He looked at Soonghoon next, and to Woojin¡¯s surprise, Soonghoon¡¯s face had hardened. He looked to the side to observe the secretaries. They were looking at him with fear in their eyes.
¡°Hmmm..¡±
Woojin put the documents down on the table, and he leaned his body back into his chair.
¡°The king has to look over those that are still alive.¡±
Kiba¡¯s words circled around inside his head.
¡®Maybe I¡¯ve been living by myself for too long?¡¯
He had always been surrounded only by dead beings... Woojin shook his head, then he put away the documents.
¡°Contact the National Assembly. I¡¯ll be going to them right now.¡±
¡°Please reconsider....¡±
¡°The National Assembly won¡¯t see any blood today. Don¡¯t worry about it. Call them.¡±
Minchan¡¯s face brightened. Woojin, who was like a bulldog general, had changed his mind.... Even the Holy Maiden had a surprised expression on her face as she checked Woojin¡¯s face. Did the Immortal really change his mind?
Something unthinkable had just happened.
*
¡°Aigo, assemblyman Choi.¡±
¡°Ah-yooh, hyung-nim. Please don¡¯t call me assemblyman. You can drop the formality.¡±
¡°Huh huh huh. You¡¯ve held public office for a very long time, so I should act ordingly.¡±
¡°Uh-huh huh. Assemblyman Park¡¯s words are correct. Not everyone can be elected as a member of the National Assembly for the 4th time.¡±
Lines decorated Choi-taeoh and Park-sohgook¡¯s face as theyughed heartily. Afterwards, Park-sohgook spoke in a serious manner.
¡°So Kahng-woojin is finallying here?¡±
¡°Haha. Of course. Does he think he can do any better?¡±
¡°Chet. He¡¯s a young man, so he owes his country. Of course, he has to serve his country.¡±
¡°Of course. He isn¡¯t taking the sacred obligation of national defense too seriously. Since we are on that topic, is the offer we are going to give sweet enough? He even turned down the offer on making his organization be on equal standing with the Ministry of National Defense. Eh-eeng.¡±
Che-taeoh and Park-sahngho never served in the military for the purpose of national defense, since they received an exception, yet they spoke in a very serious manner.
¡°We have secure a cor around his neck this time.¡±
¡°If he wants to continue to live in Korean, then does he have a choice? He¡¯s just using cheap tactics to raise the price of his body.¡±
¡°Well, isn¡¯t assemblyman Choi currently best at interrogating peopleing at a hearing??¡±
¡°Oh-huh huh. You are too much, assmblyman Park. I¡¯ll do my best to grind that bastard down.¡±
That bastard was basically a bubble. The price on him had gone up sharply. They just had to undercut the bastard¡¯s value to bring down the price of his service.
They¡¯ll be able to decrease the burden ced on the country, and at the same time, the would strengthen the Korea¡¯s defense. Weren¡¯t they true patriots?
Choi-taeoh and Park-sohgook looked at each other as theyughed. They shared a gaze full of meaning.
Chapter 114 Hearing (3).
Chapter 114 Hearing (3).
Chapter 114 - Hearing (3)
Soonghoon, who was grabbing on to the steering wheel, was feeling nervous.
¡®I might be part of history now.¡¯
He really thought it would happen.
If so, it would be great if he was remembered honorably....
Soonghoon nced into his rear mirror and caught sight of Woojin looking out the window with his arms crossed.
¡°Are you really not going to shed any blood, president?¡±
¡°If you ask me that one more time, I¡¯m going to flip out.¡±
¡°Huhp. Understood.¡±
If he asked the wrong question, he would just be suffering a loss, so Soonghoon closed his mouth. There was a saying, ¡¯Go home and kick the dog.¡¯ For no apparent reason, Soonghoon got mad at the traffic.
¡°Uh whew. If they are going to protest, they should do it in a more organized manner.¡±
They had been on the road from the Seoul Station to the Cheongwadae for an hour already.
¡°We can go slowly. There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
If he was really in a hurry, he would have flown over by riding Shing Shing.
As he was looking out the window, Woojin asked a question out of boredom.
¡°What are they protesting about?¡±
¡°The Dungeon Breaks from couple days ago caused a lot of damage. The people are protesting for the government toe up with a countermeasure.¡±
¡°A countermeasure?¡±
¡°Yes. They are saying the uncertainty is killing them. They want a safety measure.¡±
Woojin couldn¡¯t help, butugh.
¡°What kind of safety measure do they want when they are living next to the Dungeons?¡±
How could such a thing exist? It was akin to raising both hands in a battlefield, and asking for help. If one wanted to live, one had to either run away or pick up a spear and fight. Those were the only two choices.
¡°If they want to be safe, they should leave Seoul instead of protesting.¡±
¡°It is easier said than done. The rich have already left. It is just a spection, but I¡¯m sure none of the members of congress lives in Seoul.¡±
¡°If they can¡¯t leave, then they have to fight.¡±
¡°Uh whew. They aren¡¯t Roused, so how could that be easy?¡±
Even if one had ability, it wasn¡¯t easy for a new Roused to kill monsters. Aside from the abilities, the people of modern society were weak.
The fact that one had a good ability didn¡¯t mean one was good at fighting.
However, everyone had the will to live, so that was why they were making such a raucous noise righr now.
¡°.......¡±
Woojin¡¯s car moved at a turtle¡¯s pace, and when the car passed by the vicinity of the protesters, he looked at them with a bored face. They yelled with hostility as they repeated their words of resentment. Wooin¡¯s eyes picked up what the picket signs said.
- Guarantee Our Rights to Live!
- Be Responsible for Seoul¡¯s Safety!
Woojin looked at the policemen blocking the protesters. When he saw the wall of men, he had a thought.
If therge monster army invades earth, who amongst them would go to the front-line to fight?
Were they being bold and brave, since they couldn¡¯t lose their lives here? The protesters were acting very tough and outspoken. How many of them would fight against the Dungeon Breaks to protect earth?
¡°...Take care of....¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡±
Soonghoon looked at the rear mirror, when Woojin mumbled some words. When Woojin turned away from the window, he met Soonghoon¡¯s eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s say I have to protect them. Do I have to protect those who doesn¡¯t have courage?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Soonghoon didn¡¯t get what he was talking about, so Woojin reworded his question.
¡°If there are those running away from the battlefield, should I have to pick up the ck for those people?¡±
¡°Mmmm. It would be a problem to leave the deserters alone.¡±
¡°Right?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°If they don¡¯t have the courage, then they should fight in death.¡±
Soonghoon spoke after he secretly tried to read Woojin¡¯s face.
¡°Excuse me.¡±
¡°Uh, what?¡±
¡°Desertion is a serious problem, but.... I think it¡¯s a big problem if we put everyone on the battlefield.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Well, isn¡¯t it? We can¡¯t send all the women and children out to the battlefield. There are some people we have to protect.¡±
¡°......!¡±
Woojin¡¯s eyes widened. This reaction made Soonghoon stumble in his words.
Did he perhap make some kind of mistake? The president seemed to be in a bit of foul mood today.
¡°No. I know there are women in the army, so I¡¯m not saying I disagree with women enlisting. I still don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, but just the thought her going out to battle... Uh-whew. It¡¯s a nightmare. I would rather fight instead of her.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Wooin closed his eyes.
His mother, Sooah, and even Jiwon would have to go to war....
Will he be able to put swords in their hands and ask them to fight with other people?
Woojin¡¯s worry deepened, his brows furrowed. Soonghoon was getting restless.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°About what?¡±
Woojin opened his eyes. Soonghoon stumbled over his words.
¡°My parents are also advanced in age now, so they won¡¯t be able to defend...¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±
Woojin smirked.
Everyone didn¡¯t have courage, but he couldn¡¯t use that as an excuse.
He realized something huge.
¡®ndal was also hell.¡¯
In the end, he had killed everyone.
Those countless number of people.... Numerous number of people wanted to live, so he had pushed them onto the battlefield. Those without courage was revived as Skeletons to fight. Those still alive had been afraid of bing the Undead.
Maybe their real enemy had been the Immortal, not Tra.
¡°Uh-whew. This road is too congested.¡±
It was a square. They were almost at their destination, but they couldn¡¯t move forward anymore. There were too many people here. It was evidence that the people were very anxious and worried.
¡°So what are they trying to aplish byining to the congress?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Soonghoon wondered if he should say this or not. No, it was a truth that everyone seemed to know except the president...
¡°What? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything to me?¡±
¡°Mmm. Do you remember the negotiation with the government that fell apart couple days ago? It was about the Protection Guild...¡±
¡°What about it?¡±
¡°They want the government to restart the talks.¡±
¡°Those people?¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
¡°So they basically want me to fight instead of them.¡±
¡°.......¡±
In a way, that was true, but....
¡°Let¡¯s get off here.¡±
¡°What? It¡¯s dangerous out there.¡±
¡°For me?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Of course, the president wasn¡¯t in danger. He was worried the people would be unnecessarily harmed.
Ddal-kahk.
¡°P...president.¡±
Wooijn opened the car door and got out. Soonghoon quickly got out, following after Woojin.
The two people walked forward as they pushed through the crowd. There were so many people gathered here that he had a hard time keeping track of where Woojin was.
Wooin waded through the group of people, arriving at the front of a wall of shields being held by the police.
Chwahhh!
Woojin went past the line of people, and a water cannon was shot towards him. The stream of water caused the magical barrier to form in front of him. The police chief immediately used his radio.
¡°It¡¯s a Roused. Please send the Roused Response team.¡±
It was forbidden for the Roused to join a protest.
The fact that he was in this square was breaking thew.
Before the Roused Response team could arrive, Woojin jumped atop the police bus. It surprised the police officer, who was giving orders with a loudspeaker.
¡°W...what the hell! You know this is a crime.¡±
¡°Give me that.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Woojin snatched the loudspeaker away from the police officer.
Bbiiiiiiiii-
The ear piercing sound drew the attention of the people towards Woojin.
[Ah ah!]
Some unknown man wearing a tracksuit was on top of a bus, and he was speaking through the loudspeaker. The man¡¯s face was strangely familiar....
¡°It¡¯s Kahng-woojin!¡±
¡°It¡¯s ndal¡¯s president!¡±
When a person, who recognized Woojin yelled it out, the news spread like wildfire between the people. Woojin frowned as he saw the racket.
[Be Quiet!]
Wojin¡¯s words spread, whereupon silence reigned over the square. The abrupt silence caused others, who were out of Woojin¡¯s speaking range, to also stop speaking. Soon the silence had spread across to every protester there.
The man on top of the bus looked around several times, then the sound of the loudspeaker was heard.
[We can¡¯t stop the Dungeon Breaks.]
Woojin continued to speak as he watched the people stir. He hadn¡¯t stepped forward to give a speech. He just wanted to deliver them the truth, and he wanted to give them a choice.
[If you want to run, then get out of Seoul. The Dungeon Breaks will continue to happen.]
The number of Dimensional Domains that will start to link to earth would increase, and Seoul wasn¡¯t an exception.
[We can¡¯t stop the Break, but we can stop the monsters.]
The people started to stir once again, but after looking at Woojin, they waited for him to speak.
[Those who want to fight the monsters should stay in Seoul.]
No matter how many Undeads he had in his army, he couldn¡¯t protect the entire city. Others would have to help out.
[I¡¯ll be staying behind in Seoul.]
Woojin returned the loudspeaker to the police officer.
¡°I...it is an honor.¡±
Woojin smirked at the police officer¡¯s stiff words.
Honor? What did this have to do with honor?
¡°Take care.¡±
¡°Y...yes sir!¡±
Woojin jumped off the bus. The square was packed with people, but behind the boss, there were only police moving around.
¡°P...president.¡±
Soonghoon had barely kept up with Woojin. He smooth out his rumpled suit.
¡°Whew. Your speech was awesome. So you finally decided to protect Seoul.¡±
¡°I did?¡±
Woojin grinned as he walked towards the Cheongwadae.
Didn¡¯t staying in Seoul imply he would protect the city?
Soonghoon tilted his head in puzzlement as he followed after Woojin.
*
Cheongwadae¡¯s Oval Office.
Kim-byungmahn¡¯s wrinkles were getting deeper by the day.
¡°Is the protest still going on?¡±
¡°Yes. The people¡¯s anger is quite significant.¡±
At the Chief Officer¡¯s answer, Kim-byungmahn closed both his eyes andid down on the sofa.
He felt frustrated and guilt-ridden. It felt as if this was all his fault. He was too ashamed to show his face to the public.
The appearance of monsters was an irresistible cmity. At the same time, a country not being able to protect its citizen was a disaster caused by human error.
¡°Hoo-ooh. Has Mr. Kahng-woojin arrive there yet?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡±
When Kahng-woojin arrived at the National Assembly, he nned on heading over there on his helicopter.
The protesters were upying the square, and in a way, he was the cause of the protest. If the president left the Cheongwadae, he thought it would be disrespectful to those people.
It tormented him, but he couldn¡¯t avoid it. If they wanted to curse him, he had to take it.
¡°Whew. Is he trying to contact us, because of the Defense pact?¡±
¡°I think so.¡±
¡°It would be great if it works out.¡±
The previous deal¡¯s benefits was already mind boggling, but Kahng-woojin was in a position to ask for much more. This truth was clearly felt when Kahng-woojin went to the Middle East. He was the messiah. The fact that he was Korean was an enormous blessing.
If another country stole him from Korea.... It would be a huge threat to the safety of this country, and it might lead to the government not being able to protect the people. He wouldn¡¯t have any words to say even if he was stoned.
¡°He¡¯s probably almost there now. I¡¯ll go ready the helicopter.¡±
¡°You do that.¡±
The Chief Officer had just stood up when a guard came running up to him to whisper into his ear. His eyes widened, and he spoke towards the President.
¡°Mr. Kahng-woojin is here at the Cheongwadae.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Both the President and Chief Officer was surprised, so they looked at each other.
ndal had told them Kahng-woojin would be going to the National Assembly, so why...
¡°Where is he?¡±
¡°We put him in the reception room.¡±
¡°Well done. I¡¯ll see him immediately.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Kim-byungmahn put on his coat and started walking.
Korea¡¯s greatest Roused. He was single man who possessed an army.
He was the celebrated hero of the world who had eradicated terrorist organizations in the Middle East.
Kim-byungmahn felt his heart beat faster as he walked towards the reception room.
*
National Assembly.
It was a rare sight to see all the congress members present at this location. They were filled with annoyance and insult.
¡°That bastard said he was going toe, so why is he sote?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t as if he¡¯s screwing us over for just one or two day. His arrogance is boundless!¡±
¡°What does he think the congress is? Is he looking down on our country? He isn¡¯t even paying attention to the anger of the people.¡±
While everyone was letting out theirint, Park-sogoohk and Choi-taeoh whispered to each other.
¡°Did he back out?¡±
¡°Koo-hmmm. I have no idea. He¡¯s always treated the government¡¯s requests like shit.¡±
How many times had ndal ignored the government¡¯s requests?
He might have said he was going toe, but there was a chance he might have changed his mind. As he was thinking this, his aide approached and spoke to him.
¡°Kahng-woojin is in a meeting with the president..¡±
Park-sogoohk¡¯s face crumpled.
¡°What? Why did he go there?¡±
Why would he go to the Cheongwadae after saying he was going toe to the National Assembly?
How dare he look down on the country and its people.
¡°Arrogant bitch.¡±
Park-sogoohk didn¡¯t hide his foul mood.
Chapter 115 Hearing (4) .
Chapter 115 Hearing (4) .
Chapter 115 - Hearing (4)
ndal¡¯s guild master Kahng-woojin and the President of Korea, Kim-byungmahn, stood in front of each other. The President raised his hand.
¡°I¡¯m President Kim-byungmahn.¡±
¡°Uh? Theedian?¡±
¡°Hahaha. We have the same name.¡±
Woojin was being rude but Byungmahn glossed over it with an affableughter. Woojin smirked as he shook the President¡¯s hand.
¡°I thought all politician were shady. You are ok.¡±
¡°Huh? If you get to know me, you¡¯ll find out I¡¯m a pretty shady guy.¡±
Woojin shook his head from side to side. His soul wasn¡¯t clear like Jiwon¡¯s soul, but it was still light in color. At the very least, it meant he was very determined like Haesol.
Woojin wasn¡¯t concerned if this man was involved in scandals or not. It was more important to find out where his pure will was focused on. If he was like Haesol, who was adamant in serving her country, then it would be perfect....
¡°I won¡¯t tell you how bad you are. Let¡¯s sit.¡±
¡°Haha. You are exactly as I¡¯ve heard. You are very straightforward.¡±
The President and Woojin sat on the sofa. His attitude was more rude than straightforward. The Chief Officer¡¯s expression hardened, but he didn¡¯t move an inch. If he moved even a little bit, his fists shaking in anger might be seen.
¡°How much have you heard?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve investigated me.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Kim-byungmahn let out augh. His political career hadn¡¯t been short, but he had almost never held a conversation with an opponent who was so straightforward and in such a hurry.
Most of these people had been ignorant young men or people who wore their emotions on their sleeves. They were self righteous hacks who believed they were honest and telling the truth.
Woojin was different.
He had the power that gave his words much more weight.
¡°Which Kahng-woojin are you talking about?¡±
¡°Ho-oh. You are aware about my activities on Alphen?¡±
Kim-byungmahn didn¡¯t hesitate to nod his head. He sensed he would gain nothing by hiding information in this conversation.
¡°I know what most people know.¡±
South Korea had spent unimaginable efforts to find out more about Kahng-woojin. He was a Roused born in their country, yet there was no information on him. Moreover, it had reached a point where they couldn¡¯t control him easily.
Woojin smiled as he dared the other man to speak. Kim-byungmahn opened his mouth.
¡°You were summoned away 5 years ago, and you¡¯ve returned after living 20 years on Alphen. The force you possess was earned during that time.¡±
¡°What about the other stuff?¡±
¡°We haven¡¯t really found any.......¡±
Woojin shrugged his shoulder, then he buried his body into the sofa. Kim-byungmahn straightened his back, and he swallowed his spit.
¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve persistently asked your guild to be this nation¡¯s Guardian guild. Aren¡¯t you here to officially negotiate the terms of the deal?¡±
Woojin shook his head from side to side.
¡°I¡¯m here for revenge. Moreover, I¡¯m here to give you a warning and a proposal.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin put the documents on the table.
*
They were almost at the National Assembly building. Woo-soonghoon¡¯s shrunken heart finally felt as if it was returning to normal. He took a peek at the rear mirror to look at Woojin.
¡°Excuse me, president.¡±
¡°Uh, what?¡±
¡°Are you really going to do it?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I¡¯m talking about the hit list.¡±
Woojin smirked.
¡°Do you want me to forgive them? Those bastards aimed for my life.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you make a promise with the vice president?¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t know about anything else, but he always kept his word. He clearly said there would be no blood shed at the National Assembly building...
¡°I just have to avoid shedding blood at the National Assembly.¡±
¡°......!¡±
What! Doesn¡¯t it basically means he¡¯ll follow through at ater time? Soonghoon put on a serious expression.
¡°Hey, Soonghoon.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t get scared.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Wasn¡¯t the situation getting much worse?
Soonghoon¡¯s face hardened when Woojin started looking at his surrounding. The National Assembly building had received damage during the Dungeon Shock, but it had been fixed very quickly.
Moreover, 20% of the army personnel protecting Seoul was protecting this ce.
¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±
A military unit was guarding the National Assembly building. After passing through a checkpoint, Woojin got out of the car. A man wearing a suit approached him, giving his greeting.
¡°I¡¯m Lee-kahngjin.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Kahng-woojin.¡±
¡°I suddenly received a call telling me toe here. What can I do for you?¡±
His face was filled with questions.
Woojin had asked the President to sent a sharp judge that was knowledgeable about the politicians. It seemed Lee-kahngjin was that person.
¡°Well, you should walk with me.¡±
First, he followed after Woojin. He was well aware of the fact that there would be a hearing conducted by the congress. So why was he needed here....
¡°I want some advice from you.¡±
¡°About what?¡±
Woojin passed the documents to him. Lee-kahngjin received the documents with confusion in his heart. As he looked over the documents, he clicked his tongue.
¡°Dirty bastards. Now they are ying at an international level.¡±
Seoul¡¯s judge Lee-kahngjin.
In the world of politics, he was rumored to be a crazy dog. There wasn¡¯t a politician he hadn¡¯t gone after. He was quite famous for his probes.
His ability for investigating evidence was so outstanding that he sent a fourth term member of the National Assembly to the mmers three years ago.
The document was filled with names he was well acquainted with. They were all on his target list of corrupt politicians.
In the materials given to him by Kahng-woojin, he read about how some people were intentionally causing Dungeon Breaks. Those vicious bastards had put the people of this country in danger. They were also indirectly responsible for the missile terrorist attack that happened in the US.
He could see the rough outline now. It was his speciality to dig into the sordid deeds of the members of congress.
Why did the President specifically call for him, and why did he send him to Kahng-woojin?
What did Kahng-woojin expect from him?
¡°What advice do you need?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to kill these 5 bastards no matter what. Aside from those five, I¡¯m thinking about whether I want to kill any more. I need your advice.¡±
Uh? He would have never guessed such a topic woulde up.
Lee-kahngjin stopped walking, and he looked at Woojin with a dazed expression.
What was this man about?
Woojin appeared in front of the congress, with Lee-kahngjin and Woo-soonghoon following behind as his aides.
Those in their seats had faces full of discontent.
This man was the cause of this gathering. They were busy working for this country, so how could he bete ining here? Before the moderator could speak, Choi-taeoh stood up from his seat and started yelling.
¡°Do you view the congress as some kind of a joke?¡±
Of course, they were a joke. Kahng-woojin took a nce around and went to sit on the chair ced on top of a dais. He wasn¡¯t sitting there to be on the receiving end of a confirmation hearing. This location allowed him the full view of every one of the senators.
While Woojin was in his seat, he started looking at every single one of their faces. It wasn¡¯t just the politicians. He even looked at the aides, and the reporters....
Woojin decided which 5 people he wanted to attached a shadow.
The five he chose had a direct connection with Lee-sahngho, and they had engineered his assassination attempt. Choi-taeoh was included in this group.
¡°Huh. Can you not hear me? Please answer the question.¡±
Choi-taeoh never thought anyone would dare to ignore him. His neck veins bulged as he ranted and raved. However, his words didn¡¯t even register with Woojin. He just sat there with the document folder open. He kept turning the pages as hepared the pictures to the actual faces.
There were those with an X next to their picture. Lee-kahngjin had cedmarks next to the pictures.
¡®I don¡¯t need this bastard.¡¯
There were a lot of trash here, but he didn¡¯t need to kill all of them. He was targeting a certain faction who was aiming for his life.
Woojin hade here for revenge. He wasn¡¯t here to clean out Korea¡¯s congress. He didn¡¯t care what trashy moves they performed, but he put more names on his hit list with the help of Lee-kahngjin. He was doing everyone a service.
¡®There¡¯s a lot of them.¡¯
He checked the list, and it was almost half of the congress. After looking at all their faces, Woojin stood up from his seat. He had now memorized the faces of the bastards he had to kill.
¡°Let¡¯s head out.¡±
¡°What? You are done already?¡±
¡°I just need to see the faces of the bastards I have to kill.¡±
Woojin was about to leave with Lee-kahngjin and Soonghoon. Choi-taeoh started to yell.
¡°Uh-huh. Where do you think you are going!?¡±
When Kahng-woojin stood up, the congress stirred. They had waited for him until now, yet he was already leaving? Hadn¡¯t he just arrived?
The aides ran towards Woojin.
¡°Please get back into your seat.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°What? Don¡¯t we have to start the confirmation hearing?¡±
¡°Ah. The hearing.¡±
Were they trying to verify something with him? Maybe they were trying to get him to participate in the Guardian guild that he had no thoughts of doing.
Choi-taeoh¡¯s words were continuously ignored, so he sat back down into his seat as he wheezed.
¡®Wait and see what will happen once this starts.¡¯
Choi-taeoh was going to air all of Woojin¡¯s dirty linens in public. There were over several dozenws Woojin had broken in the past.
Woojin pulled the microphone that was put on top of a table ced above the dais and spoke.
He started speaking to the congress. No. Actually, he was talking towards the cameras and the reporters.
¡°I¡¯m not going to do that Guardian guild or whatever, so we don¡¯t need to do a hearing. Instead, I¡¯ll let you know one thing.¡±
Woojin¡¯s words caused the congress to stir, but he continued speaking as if he wasn¡¯t paying attention to them.
¡°Those who have connections to the missile terror attack that was aimed to kill me, those who purposefully caused Dungeon Breaks, and those who don¡¯t think we have to go to war with the monsters should all heed my warning.¡±
¡°What bullshit are you spouting!¡±
¡°How insolent!¡±
Several congressmen yelled out, but Woojin easily ignored them as he continued to speak.
¡°The relevant information has already been sent to the media...¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡±
¡°This all bullshit! We don¡¯t even need to hear him out.¡±
¡°How dare you! Where do you think you are!¡±
Woojin frowned, since themotion was loud enough to swallow his words. Well, he would stop them from talking...
Hwee-ri-reek.
ck smoke formed behind Woojin, and 53 Death Knights were summoned behind him. Eventually, Choi-taeoh started yelling.
¡°What do you think you are doing in the sacred confines of congress!¡±
It was taboo to use one¡¯s Roused ability in congress. There was a strictw regarding it.
¡°Mr. Kahng-woojin is in vition of the Special Roused Law Article 1 Paragraph 16. Those monsters should immediately...¡±
He couldn¡¯t continue his words.
¡°Uh. Uh uh uhk.¡±
His mouth wouldn¡¯t open. It felt as if some unknown power was pressing down on him. It was the work of Shadow Ggaebi, who was attached to Choi-taeoh by Woojin.
Woojin had used the low level Shadow skill called Body Domination.
Woojin once again picked up the microphone.
¡°Finally, some silence. I¡¯ve turned over the data to the media so people will know why many of you have to die. I¡¯ll wait outside now.¡±
Woojin let go of the microphone and exited the conference hall. No one blocked his path. The imposing Death Knights opened a path as if they were guarding Woojin.
The congress boiled over when they exited.
¡°How dare he! Did you see that? Did you see?¡±
¡°How can we let such a brutal man be in charge of our nation¡¯s security? This cannot happen.¡±
¡°The documents might be forged. We have to deport Kahng-woojin.¡±
Everyone wanted their voices to be heard, so they started yelling over each other. It was aplete pandemonium.
Woojin turned the corner and arrived at his parked car. Spit flew out as Woo-soonghoon spoke excitedly.
¡°You did really well in holding yourself back.¡±
Woo-soonghoon was aware of Woojin¡¯s personality, so he thought the current events was almost miraculous.
However, Lee-kahngjin was looking a little bit disappointed. He watched the news, so he was well aware of Woojin¡¯s deeds. In the Middle East, Kahng-woojin had killed the terrorists without mercy.
He had wanted him to do something big here.
¡®Too bad.¡¯
The members of congress wallowed in dirty politics. Lee-kahngjin hated them so much that he wanted Woojin to do something rash.
¡°Well, should we begin?¡±
Woojin looked at the Death Knights standing in a line.
¡°Take the heads of the faces I¡¯ve memorized.¡±
[We will carry out your order.]
The Death Knights looked excited at Woojin¡¯smand. Woo-soonghoon was freaked out as he asked a question.
¡°I...I thought you said you weren¡¯t going to shed any blood in congress?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I came out here.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He didn¡¯t think the vice president meant this with his words... He probably would have preferred it to happen within congress instead of happening in a public setting. However, it seemed Woojin didn¡¯t care.
¡°Al.¡±
[Master.]
The obedient dual de Death Knight Al Assad knelt in front of Woojin. ck cloth was wrapped around his body. He looked like someone cosying an assassin from ancient Persia.
¡°Ggaebi.¡±
[Hoo hoo hoo. This will be another fun game.]
Ggaebi let out a wicked smile after he looked into Woojin¡¯s thoughts. Ggaebi was absorbed into Al Assad¡¯s shadow, and their abilities werebined.
¡°Take care of them by tonight..¡±
[I follow master¡¯s orders.]
There were businessmen who were put on his hit list. Al Assad¡¯s body blurred and he melted into the terrain. He won¡¯t be discovered as he performed his mission, since he would be using Ghost Steps and Shadow Cloak.
Lee-kahngjin wiped the sweat off his forehead as he looked at Woojin.
¡®Is he really going to do it?¡¯
This was basically carrying out justice for the nation, so there was no room for excuse...
¡°It¡¯s taking them awhile toe out.¡±
As if the act of waiting was boring him, Woojin ignited his Fire magic. Well, if they wanted to live, they¡¯ll have toe out.
¡°P...president?¡±
The worry inside Woo-soonghoon¡¯s heart was growingrger.
Wasn¡¯t this getting out of hand?
¡°It¡¯s all right. The President will take care of the clean up.¡±
Lee-kahngjin tilted head in puzzlement at Woojin¡¯s words. What kind of secret deal did he make with the President....
The fireball in Woojin¡¯s hand flew into the building.
He was going to smoke out the rabbithole. It was time to hunt now.
Chapter 116 - Alandals State of Affair
Chapter 116 ndal¡¯s State of Affair.
Chapter 116 - ndal¡¯s State of Affair
The fire rm went off and the people started to pour out of the building. A wall of soaked people was blocking the entrance.
¡°Hey, get outta my way! Why are you guys standing there like dumbasses!¡±
The greedy Choi-taeoh¡¯s will to live was extraordinary. He pushed as people fell and was finally able to exit outside.
¡°All right. I¡¯m alive.¡±
He didn¡¯t know if it was a small orrge fire. However, wasn¡¯t it prudent to move to safety first? He couldn¡¯t just stay behind. He didn¡¯t trust the National Assembly building¡¯s fire suppression system. Choi-taeoh¡¯s suspicion and his will to live was as bloated as his stomach.
After barely getting past the group of people, the fresh air greeted him. The water from the sprinkler system had soaked his suit, so he wasn¡¯t feeling that great. There was the additional cost of dry cleaning he would have to pay. He decided he¡¯d rather just buy a new one.... He recovered his sense of dignity, which he had lost as he was escaping the building.
¡°Uh-huh! What¡¯s with the suddenmotion!¡±
He started angrily scolding others. He wanted to know what had caused the fire rm, but no one responded to him. Everyone was half frozen, and they were hesitatingly standing in ce.
¡°Huh?¡±
The people gathered around the entrance, facing Choi-taeoh.
The two sides were looking at each other awkwardly. Actually, the group of people were looking behind Choi-taeoh. He tilted his head in confusion, and he turned his body.
¡°Uh?¡±
There were people on the ground bleeding out. No, they were already corpses. His good friend Park-sohgook was one of corpses.
A mass murder had happened at the Korean congress. When he was confronted with this preposterous situation, Choi-taeoh neither bluster nor called out for the police.
¡°.......¡±
He silently moved backwards, into the crowd.
His eyes rolled around as he observed the situation.
Kahng-woojin¡¯s Death Knights, who he had seen in the convention room, were surrounding the congress. Moreover, the Death Knights weren¡¯t the only ones there.
¡®It¡¯s those bastards I saw at Afghanistan.¡¯
He had seen them through the news until he was sick and tired of them. It was Kahng-woojin¡¯s Skeleton army, which numbered around 10 thousand. It seemed Kahng-woojin could summon them anywhere, so several thousand of them were besieging the congress.
The fire rm had caused him to escape the building, but now he was frozen in shock as he witnessed the murders that had beenmitted by the Skeleton monsters.
The man standing next to Choi-taeoh asked a question in a small voice.
¡°He¡¯s crazy. How the hell does he think he¡¯ll deal with the aftermath?¡±
¡°I know, right?¡±
This wasn¡¯t merely a case where a cornered stone met the chisel. He would be Korea¡¯s public enemy... No, he would be considered a supergrade criminal. This was totally different from the act of suppressing the Middle Eastern terrorists.
He had killed the current members of congress who hadmitted no sins....
Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t an indiscriminate massacre.
¡°Are the Skeletons able to pick and choose who they kill?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t....¡±
The man who had been whispering his answers stopped speaking. He was frozen stiff. A Death Knight in ck armor was leading a group of Skeletons towards him,ing to a stop right in front of him.
[Target confirmed.]
The Death Knight was looking straight at Choi-taeoh.
¡°W...what the hell?¡±
Choi-taeoh was so taken aback, he started stumbling backwards. The crowd was packed together like matches in a box, so he had nowhere to go.
¡°G...get out of the way! I¡¯m Choi-taeoh! Move!¡±
Even his desperate struggle was only able to get the people to move half-heartedly. The Death Knight¡¯s rough hand grabbed Choi-taeoh¡¯s arm.
Hweeeeek. Kwah-dahng!
Choi-taeoh¡¯s body couldn¡¯t resist against its strength. He was thrown into the air and he crashed against the floor.
[Haul him to our monarch.]
Kee-kee-keek.
The Skeleton received the order from the Death Knight, who was theirmander. They grabbed Choi-taeoh¡¯s limbs, and they started to move.
¡°L...let me go! You dirty monsters!¡±
Choi-taeoh struggled, but the Skeletons continued to move with him in tow as they let out a bizarre sound. They arrived at a ce where Kahng-woojin and a numerous number of corpses was waiting for him.
¡°Is he the 32nd one?¡±
The Skeletons came to a stop in front of Woojin, and they tossed Choi-taeoh to the ground. Then a Skeleton pulled back his head forcefully.
¡°Ooh-oohk. Let me go of me!¡±
He knew it was useless to yell, but he still struggled mightily. He had seen his future. He had seen the corpses scattering the ground.
Woojin searched through his memory, and he recalled this face.
¡°It¡¯s Choi-taeoh. Take care of him.¡±
[I will carry out yourmand.]
A Death Knight with a spear approached him. Choi-taeoh ranted and raved as he struggled.
¡°W...why are you doing this?¡±
¡°If you see the news, you¡¯ll find out.¡±
¡°If you are going to k...kill me, how am I going to see it!¡±
¡°Too bad.¡±
Choi-taeoh ranted and raved at Woojin¡¯s words.
¡°Do you think you are a god because you have power? At the very least, let me know the reason, you son of a bitch!¡±
How can he y with a person like this?
Woojin smirked at Choi-taeoh¡¯s words.
¡°Didn¡¯t you have a connection with Lee-sahngho? You¡¯ve also made a decent profit using the Dungone Breaks. Moreover, you yed a role in the missile attack that was aimed to kill me. Those are the reasons.¡±
Choi-taeoh¡¯s eyes opened wide. He didn¡¯t care about the reasons. He just wanted to live.
¡°I had nothing to do with that! I¡¯m innocent! How can you kill an innocent man! What does thew have to say about this!¡±
¡°Those are enough reasons to kill you.¡±
Choi-taeoh felt like throwing up blood. How can such a crazy bastard exist? This was happening in the heart of Korea. Moreover, he was conducting his grotesque murder show in front of congress.
¡°You crazy son of a bitch! This is South Korea. It¡¯s the Democratic Republic of Korea! It¡¯s the Republic of Korea. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to live after carrying out such acts?¡±
Woojin shrugged his shoulders at his desperate words.
¡°You should worry about yourself.¡±
¡°You mother fucker....¡±
His words weren¡¯t registering with this guy. How could such a crazy bastard show up?
Kahng-woojin was a Rank AA Roused. Korea¡¯s guardian? Earth¡¯s hope? Role model for the Roused?
It was all bullshit. The crazy bastard in front of his eyes was a terrorist who used monsters. He dared to carry out such brutal acts in a liberal democratic country....
[You are being disrespectful to the monarch.]
The Death Knight¡¯s spear pierced Choi-taeoh¡¯s heart.
¡°C...crazy....¡±
His voice lost too much strength for it to be called hisst will. Choi-taeoh¡¯s body slumped. Woojin ripped the document rted to the man. There were still several more documents in his hands.
¡°They are damnte ining out.¡±
Woo-soonghoon had already emptied his stomach. Soonghoon and Lee-kahngjin was quietly waiting behind Woojin. Woo-soonghoon thought about a lot of things during that time.
¡®Whew. I would have probably died instead of being hit on the cheeks if I sold him an Omnia instead of a Gxy.¡¯
He recalled the terrifying first meeting he had with Woojin as a phone salesman. He was relieved.
Lee-kahngjin also had a lot of thought in his mind while all of this was going on.
¡®Is he crazy?¡¯
He was someone, who hated Korean politics more than anyone else.
He knew no politicians were clean. There were some amongst them he considered to be trash. They didn¡¯t deserve to live amongst the people. However, thew of thend had protected these people....
The only thing Lee-kahngjin could do was send them to prison for several months. It was basically sending them on a vacation to prison. The only thing it did was to damage the politician¡¯s image.
However, Kang-woojin was...
¡®Is he some kind of a revolutionist?¡¯
Did a revolutionist appear? Was he going to pull out Korea¡¯s rotten roots? Was he doing this knowing he might bebeled the worst murderer in Korean history?
While Lee-kahngjin was thinking hard about Kahng-woojin¡¯s actions, the execution hade to an end.
No, this wasn¡¯t really revenge. This was closer to a warning.
¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±
As if he was getting off from work to go to his home, Woojin lightly rose to his feet, then started walking. The haggard Woo-soonghoon and Lee-kahngjin followed after him, the former of which had no energy left to throw up again. Soonghoon carefully asked a question.
¡°Is this really ok, president?¡±
Woo-soonghoon was nervous, since the cameras were taking pictures of them from all angles. Will they really be able to live their lives and not get arrested?
¡°It¡¯ll be alright. Go over there and bring that camera over here.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Woo-soonghoon ran toplete his errand.
The congress was surrounded by the Death Knights and Skeletons. Moreover, there were rmed soldiers surrounding the Skeleton army.
Amongst the soldiers, Soonghoon caught sight of cameras and reporters. As he was approaching them, several dozen guns were raised towards him. His legs were shaking.
¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡±
¡°My president has something to say. Please bring a camera over to him.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Themander of the unit, colonel Park, had an incredulous expression on his face.
This was too bizarre of a business to consider them to be crazy, and now they wanted a camera. Maybe they are really crazy? Shocking was the word that encapsted Woojin¡¯s actions.
¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±
Thework executive thought this was an exclusive scoop, so he ran forward. He was willing to put his life on the line for the story. The reporter swallowed his spit and followed after the executive with the camera staff.
Woojin asked a question to thework executive, who had approached him.
¡°Is this live?¡±
¡°What? Yes.¡±
Woojin looked at the camera and made his deration.
*
The President had the TV on as he watched it with the Chief Officer.
He had cancelled his trip to the congress.
¡®A warning and a proposal....¡¯
The words spoken by Kahng-woojin wouldn¡¯t leave his thoughts.
¡°What do you think about this?¡±
¡°He¡¯smitting high treason against our country.¡±
The Chief Officer watched the unprecedented breaking news that was all over each television channel. He had spoken in a firm manner.
The President shook his head from side to side.
¡°No, I¡¯m talking about his proposal.¡±
¡°...It isn¡¯t something I can decide..¡±
¡°Hmmmm....¡±
This wasn¡¯t actually an unprecedented event, but at the very least, it was something he would have never thought would ur on the Korean Penins. The division of North and South Korea was already a tragedy, and if another country was formed here....
President Kim-byungmahn was deep within his thoughts when one of his secretaries ran quickly towards him.
¡°It¡¯s a call from the Minister of National Defense.¡±
He didn¡¯t even need to pick up the phone to know what this was about.
He had ordered the troops to surround Kahng-woojin, and he gave them explicit orders to stay put.
¡°Give it to me.¡±
Kim-byuhgmahn answered the phone, and a desperate voice was heard.
[Kahng-woojin said if we don¡¯t break up our encirclement in 5 minutes he¡¯ll attack us. Please give us the engagement order. We have to send a preemptive strike.]
Does he really think a preemptive strike would sessfully take down Kahng-woojin?
Even the terrorists in the Middle East had lost to him, because they hadcked enough firepower.
What was truly best for Korea?
After thinking hard on it, Kim-byungmahn gave his answer.
¡°Break up the perimeter.¡±
[...We shouldn¡¯t do that. This is high treason against our country. We have to punish him sternly.]
¡°How many casualties?¡±
[There are 57 casualties including congressman Park-sohgook.]
Kim-byungmahn made his decision within his heart. Kahng-woojin had kept his exact promise.
¡°Release them from the encirclement. This is an order.¡±
[...Understood.]
Kim-byungmahn ended the call and spoke to his secretary.
¡°Prepare my official press conference.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Kim-byungmahn let out a very heavy sigh.
*
The employees gathered inside the ndal president¡¯s room was discreetly ncing at the vice president Jung-minchan. He was bonelessly lying on the sofa. His expression was of a person who had just lost his country.
His headache was so severe that medicine wasn¡¯t working, so he had tied his necktie around his head.
Kim-haeminforted Jung-minchan, who was lying down with a devastated expression on his face.
¡°Just give up, vice president. This isn¡¯t the first time our president caused trouble.¡±
¡°Ha-ah.... This isn¡¯t in the same stratosphere as an ident....¡±
¡°.......¡±
Haemin agreed with those words.
Kang-woojin¡¯s story was stered all over the news.
¡°Oh wow. Hyung-nim is the number 1 searched topic again.¡±
Sunggoo let out a brightugh as he pushed his smartphone forward. The dark circles under Minchan¡¯s eyes became deeper.
Howe all the Roused in their guild was like this?
The keywords in the search ranking was full of words like Kahng-woojin, ndal, treason, rebellion, congress attack, and etc.
It was Jung-minchan¡¯s job to take care of the aftermath when Kahng-woojin created an ident. He held the position of vice president, but the stress and pressure he felt from this job was quite significant. His president always seemed to cause global issues now.
¡°Try having one more pill.¡±
¡°Hah-ah. All right.¡±
He took a rxing pill from Kim-haemin. He put it in his mouth and took a gulp of water.
[This is breaking news. The President has started his official press conference not too long ago. The President has announced the ndal guilds¡¯ deration of independence. He acknowledged ndal as its own country, and they will be given sovereignty...]
Poo-oohp!
Minchan spat out the water on the desk and the rxing pill rolled across the floor. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him after he recreated a fountain show.
¡°The p...president is finally trying to be a king.¡±
He mumbled as if his soul had left his body. The Holy Maiden, who was watching the TV, spoke.
¡°He¡¯s already is a king.¡±
He was ndal¡¯s monarch. To her, nothing had changed.
She thought about how many kingdoms had fallen to the Immortal¡¯s hands. It was prudent for Korea to not antagonize him.
The mere sacrifice of 57 people had saved the Republic of Korea.
Chapter 117 Alandals State of Affair (2) .
Chapter 117 ndal¡¯s State of Affair (2) .
Chapter 117 - ndal¡¯s State of Affair (2)
[This is a breaking news. Fifty seven Korean Politicians with ties to the missile terrorist attack in the US has been identified. The Roused Kahng-woojin has suppressed and eliminated these individuals. The fact that these politicians had intentionally caused the Dungeon Breaks, and the extent of damage caused by them was revealed. The anger of the people....]
Jung-minchan let out a sigh as he looked at the news.
¡°When¡¯s the president arriving?¡±
¡°He¡¯ll be here in 30 minutes.¡±
Seoul station wasn¡¯t too far away from the National Assembly. The news was all about the killing... They were listing all the corruption charges and wrongdoings the politicians hadmitted. It was exactly the information brought by Melody.
[Through the press conference, the President thanked the ndal¡¯s guild master Kahng-woojin. As soon as the crippled congress is reformed, they will convene to discuss whether ndal guild should be given independence as a separate country. It will be put up for national referendum...]
Minchan asked Haemin a question.
¡°What¡¯s the chatter on the inte like, director Kim?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not as chaotic as I thought it would be. The stories are all about our president, but the actions of the politicians were too dirty. There is a growing sentiment that our president had done the right thing.¡±
¡°This is despite how he acted on the news?¡±
Kahng-woojin had seized the congress and it was shown through the live broadcast. Still, public sentiment wasn¡¯t too bad right now.
¡°Yes. Well, the footage of him actually killing them wasn¡¯t released...¡±
It wasn¡¯t as if Kahng-woojin had carried out some ghoulish show where he murdered people. He just pierced the heart of politicians who deserved death. The fact that such an act was carried out against congress members at the National Assembly was shocking, but the causality of his actions was quite clear.
It was as if this had been orchestrated by someone...
¡°Ha-ah. The president is really...¡±
He was none other than the president. Favorable words were pouring out in the media regarding Kahng-woojin that it made Minchan wonder how this could be.
If one looked at the news, one would think Kahng-woojin was a hero. They made it seem as if Woojin had known beforehand that South Korea was in enormous danger. He was being touted as a savior who had found and killed the 58 politicians with deep connections with terrorists. He had saved Korea.
¡°Isn¡¯t this quite fortunate for us?¡±
¡°Yes. However, I don¡¯t know what this independence is about...¡±
Minchan shook his head from side to side.
ndal had gained its independence... How was such a thing possible?
¡°Isn¡¯t the Vatican a good example?¡±
Minchan let out a sight at Kim-haemin¡¯s words.
The Vatican existed as a city state, but the special status of the religion was the main reason why it was established as an independent state. No one had expected such an independent state to form in Korea.
¡°Hoo-ooh. I guess it¡¯s possible.¡±
¡°He already negotiated it with the President.¡±
Haemin¡¯s words didn¡¯tfort Minchan at all. Unless Kahng-woojin had negotiated all of this beforehand, the President wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it in his press conference.
¡°Jeez.¡±
He thought Kahng-woojin was peerless in terms of causing trouble that was beyond one¡¯s imagination. Everyone was taken aback and shocked as they waited for the president to arrive.
After a brief moment, the car containing the president arrived at the office.
Woo-soonghoon had a haggard face, and Lee-kahngjin¡¯s face was somewhat flushed. Kahng-woojin got off the car, looking the same as ever. He just looked a little bit drowsy.
¡°What? Why are you guys all doing out here?¡±
Woojin spoke as he saw the people who had gathered in the parking lot. Minchan stepped forward and he spoke.
¡°President. How can you cause such a big ident?¡±
¡°The floor of the National assembly building didn¡¯t see any blood.¡±
How can you say that.... Ah, if you were going to go through with this, it would have been better to do it inside the National Assembly building. When the seizure of congress was shown live on broadcast, do you realize how hard my heart was beating? Fortunately, the people killed has been very bad people. It was a weird situation where Woojin was being treated as a hero....
¡°When did you make a deal with the President... Let¡¯s speak inside.¡±
Minchan was about to pour out all the questions he had, but there were too many employees gathered in the surrounding. First, he guided Woojin to the president¡¯s room. As they were moving, Minchan saw someone he didn¡¯t recognize, so he asked a question.
¡°Who are you....¡±
¡°Ah, I¡¯m Lee-kahngjin. I work at the Seoul District Public Prosecutor¡¯s office..¡±
¡°Ah ah! Judge Lee-kahngjin.¡±
This young judge Lee-kahngjin was famous for being fearless. Anyone with a bit of interest in politics had heard of his name. Minchan shook his hand.
¡°I¡¯m ndal¡¯s vice president Jung-minchan.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±
Jung-minchan was someone who received as much public attention as Kahng-woojin. ndal itself had rocketed into relevance in such a short amount of time, and Jung-minchan was in charge of taking care of the daily operation. Of course, he would be famous and rated fairly well by the public eye.
He wasn¡¯t a Roused. He was a normal person and his personal stock was increasing right now. He was considered to be one of the best individuals at allocating resources to support the guild. Manypanies coveted him.
Woojin, Minchan, and the rest of the group gathered inside the president¡¯s room.
Sunggoo had returned from the Dungeon, so all of ndal¡¯s founding members were present. The Holy Maiden, Holy Knight James, and Lee-kahngjin were also present in the room.
¡°President. What is up with this deration of independence?¡±
¡°Uh? How did you know about that?¡±
The lines on Jung-minchan¡¯s face deepened when he heard Kahng-woojin¡¯s answer.
¡°There isn¡¯t anyone who doesn¡¯t know about it. The President of Korea made the announcement.¡±
¡°Ah. I guess he finally made his decision.¡±
Woojin nodded his head as he thought about President Kim-byungmahn, who had heeded his warning and advice.
¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been a little bit unfair to you guys. Since I have a lot of business at the Dungeon, I couldn¡¯t manage you guys properly... You, Minchan, probably had the hardest time..¡±
¡°I¡¯m thankful, since you acknowledged that fact. Still, why would you dere independence...¡±
If he already knew Minchan was having a hard time, didn¡¯t he have to stop himself from causing such big idents?
¡°If I don¡¯t, won¡¯t the government continue to bother us? I decided to make a country where we won¡¯t be disturbed. This will make things a bit easier for you.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Jung-minchan was struck dumb. He was building a nation based on such a simple reason? He was taken aback. However, he was more surprised at Woojin¡¯s ability to implement and drive a n forward.
¡°What the heck did you talk with the president?¡±
¡°I just gave him a proposal. I told him I¡¯ll kill him if he blocked me from raising my country.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°If he left me alone, I told him I¡¯ll form an alliance with him.¡±
Ha-ah. Should this be how a 21st century intellect should think? Michan¡¯s face became haggard, but the Holy Maiden praised Woojin.
¡°I am impressed by your benevolence.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it? I could have killed everyone.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Minchan was barely able to gather his thoughts, and he asked a question.
¡°It isn¡¯t as if you can just make a country just by wishing it. So what did you agree to in this negotiation?¡±
Woojin thought about the conversation he had with the President.
¡°He wants to form a treaty with me.¡±
¡°So what¡¯s the content of that treaty?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll have to make one up.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see. What do we need to do if we want to make a country, Mr. Kahngjin?¡±
On Alphen, he just had to dere he was the king, and that was it. However, the modern society didn¡¯t work like that. Well, it was possible to do that, but if they they were really going to do it, it would be better to do it properly.
¡°You have to at least have a judicial, administrative, and legitive branch.¡±
¡°Mmmm.¡±
Woojin had been summoned during his 3rd year of high school.
Alphen was basically divided into rulers and subjects. He had been the only one to survive living as a ruler for 20 years on Alphen. However, the only subjects he had under him were the Death Knights and Lich...
¡°Minchan.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°You are the Prime minister now.¡±
¡°Ha-ah....¡±
¡°President. I don¡¯t want such a fast promotion.¡±
¡°Dear god, how can you put me in such a position? I think you overestimated my ambitions.¡±
¡°You cane up with the rest as you consult with Mr. Lee-kahngjin.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Lee-kahngjin had a confused expression on his face.
¡®Why am I....¡¯
He hade at the request of the President. He was told to find Kahng-woojin and give him counsel, but he never expected....
Not everyone inside the president¡¯s room was shocked. Sunggoo had a wide smile on his face.
¡°Heh heh, hyung-nim. So what am I going to be doing?¡±
¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°Mmm. If hyung-nim is the king, then should I be part of the royal guards?¡±
¡°Ok. Sunggoo can be themander of the royal guards.¡±
¡°Ooh-heh heh. I gotta go boast on the SNS.¡±
Did the rise in Roused Rank inversely lower Sunggoo¡¯s social intellect? Sunggoo spoke with such a bright voice that the atmosphere within the president¡¯s room improved.
¡°Excuse me, president.¡±
¡°Uh. What role do you want?¡±
Soonghoon¡¯s eyes twinkled at Woojin¡¯s reply.
This was it. This was the once in a lifetime opportunity that will nevere again.
Anything he said here will be granted.
¡°Doesn¡¯t a country need an ambassador? I think... You know I¡¯m quite eloquent with my words...¡±
¡°All right. The Secretary of Foreign Affairs? The Minister? Do whatever you want.¡±
¡°I will move heaven and earth to do my job.¡±
Soonghoon¡¯s face became heroic.
¡¯I did it, mother. The Woo family name can be proud of me now.¡¯
Jung-minchan shook his head from side to side.
If they were ying house, then Minchan would have been happy.
Woojin followed up on whatever he said. His words became reality. This was what scared him. This conversation itself was the cornerstone in building a nation....
¡°At least give me a direction I can work towards.¡±
Minchan decided to stop resisting. He requested more information.
Since the President had already given his pledge, it would be hard to go back on this. Moreover, if one thought about the Vatican City, it wasn¡¯t impossible to think that a small city state could form within South Korea.
The size and the structure of the state was basically the Guild itself. They were just getting acknowledged as being an independent nation.
As Woojin intended, he would own his own country where he didn¡¯t have to be ruled over by anyone.
¡°What kind of direction?¡±
¡°Yes, what is the purpose of our existence? What will the ndal Kingdom work toward to?¡±
Woojin answered without hesitation.
¡°World peace.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Was he joking or was he being serious?
At the very least, the Holy Maiden decided to epted it as truth.
¡°I don¡¯t know what to say at the monarch¡¯s choice.¡±
The Immortal had just considered world peace as a worthy cause.
He was the champion of the god of destruction... Wherever he went, death and despair had followed. However, he now was choosing to protect.
This was a drastic change.
Moreover, this was a blessing for the Alphen. Kahng-woojin will be working towards world peace.
Wooji nced at the Holy Maiden, who was overwhelmed by her emotions, then he spoke to Minchan.
¡°You take care of the rest. Don¡¯t think in toorge of a scale.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
No matter how one thought about it, it would be impossible not to think inrge scales. However, Minchan obediently gave his answer.
¡®He probably can¡¯t get into a bigger ident now.¡¯
He was already a king now, so how could there be anything bigger? Minchan really thought there wouldn¡¯t be any big idents in the future.
¡®I just have to get through this business.¡¯
He had to establish the foundation of a nation. It was a very hard task, but it wasn¡¯t as if they were stirring up a revolution inside Korea. A small entity called a guild was being given independence, and the guild would be transformed into another form called a country.
The problem was the peace treaty they would be entering into with Korea. It was up to Minchan toe up with it.
¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to work hard Prime minister Jung...¡±
¡°Prime minister Jung....¡±
He repeated back Woojin¡¯s words and Jung-minchan¡¯s face became flushed as his cheeks slightly reddened. His heart was beating faster, and it wasn¡¯t caused by his worries. It caused his heart to flutter.
The building of a nation and the treaty would be taken care by Minchan and the guild employees. If Minchan did a poor job, he would just have to go get someone who would do a good job.
Woojin had the other ndal to deal with. His te was full from merely ruling his Dimensional Domain.
¡°I want to see you for a brief moment.¡±
Woojin looked at the Holy Maiden. Melody had a confused expression on her face.
¡°Yes. My king...¡±
Woojin and Melody got up from the sofa.
He was very curious. The Holy Maiden had been the first person to be found inside a Dungeon. So how did she use a Dungeon to arrive on Earth?
Woojin had always been curious about that point after he became a Dimensional Lord.
Woojin opened a Return Portal in an empty location inside his office.
Zzeeeng.
¡°Follow me.¡±
¡°Yes....¡±
Woojin disappeared into the portal, and the Holy Maiden followed after him.
Every single one of the Holy Knights of the Aria church was originally from the Titan Guild.
The protection of the Holy Maiden was important to them, but they were also given the task of keeping track of Roused Kahng-woojin.
¡°Shit. Notify the Titan immediately.¡±
At the Holy Knight James¡¯ words, a member quickly formed a message and it was sent to Titan¡¯s guild master Deacon.
[Kahng-woojin has established the country of ndal.]
Chapter 118 - Mock Battle
Chapter 118 Mock Battle.
Chapter 118 - Mock Battle
Zzahhng.
Woojin grabbed the back of Melody¡¯s neck after she passed through the Return Portal.
¡°Ooh-oohk.¡±
She felt her neck being choked. The sudden change in her situation made Melody look back at Woojin with trembling eyes. He was ring at her with indifferent eyes.
¡°Whose vassal are you?¡±
¡°P...Please Immortal...¡±
Melody looked at Woojin with frightened eyes. His indifferent and emotionless eyes was the gaze of the Immortal, whom she knew well. She couldn¡¯t read a single iota of emotion from his eyes. She couldn¡¯t look into his eyes.
¡°Speak.¡±
Melody¡¯s neck was being squeeze, so it was hard for her to even breathe.
¡°It...it isn¡¯t like that. I¡¯m also a Dimensional lord.¡±
Woojin let go of her neck.
¡°Huh-ook. Huhk.¡±
Melody was breathing hard. The Immortal has shown his killing intent for a brief, but the mental pressure she felt left her exhausted.
¡°So you aren¡¯t a vassal of some other Dimensional Lord?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then how did youe through the Dungeon?¡±
Melody was from the Alphen. She had used a Dungeon that acted as a tunnel connecting the to the Dimensional Domain.
She had been inside a Dungeon, yet she hadn¡¯t been harmed by the monsters.
This was why Woojin guessed that she was a vassal of the Dungeon¡¯s owner.
¡°I used to have a Dimensional Domain.¡±
¡°Used to? How about now?¡±
¡°It was taken away from me.¡±
Woojin¡¯s forehead furrowed. It seemed this story will be long. Woojin sat on his throne.
¡°Tell me everything.¡±
¡°I came to earth...¡±
The alliance forces of Alphen was able to acquire 3 Dimensional Fragments after numerous warrior¡¯s sacrifices. After the Dimensional Fragmentsbined to form the Dimensional Proof, Melody received divine word from her goddess and she had headed towards a Dungeon.
It was an ownerless Dungeon, and the Synchronization Rate was a match with her. She became a Dimensional Lord.
At that point, she needed one more Dimensional Fragment to gain ess to a Dungeon on Earth. However, during the 30 day Protection Period, she wasn¡¯t able to prepare her Domain properly. She was overwhelmed by the continuous Dimensional Battles that followed.
The cost of defeat was huge.
The Dungeon entrance into Alphen was snatched away from her.
Melody was trapped in her Dimensional Domain. She could either continue the Dimensional Battle to take back her Dungeon or she needed to gain another Dimensional Fragment. Those were the only two choices.
However, she wasn¡¯t talented at managing her Domain. Her Dimensional Domain started to deteriorate and her Ranking plummeted.
If events continued as it had, she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to her homnd of Alphen. She was in danger of bing a Dimensional refugee, so she once again asked for divine guidance.
¡®There is a savior on earth.¡¯
Melody put her full trust in the divine guidance, so she broke apart the Dimensional Proof. She voluntarily gave up her role as the Dimensional lord. It took 3 to create the Dimensional Proof, but only two were returned when dismantled.
Melody used one Fragment to buy a Dungeon in the Dimensional Store.
She wasn¡¯t a Dimensional lord any more, but she joined the ranks of the Dungeon owners. She had thrown away her Dimensional Domain to be able toe to a earth, which was in a different dimension.
Her purchase of the Dungeon had reset the subway station in the US, and the first one to find her was the Titan Guild.
¡°Hmm.¡±
After listening to her words, Woojin nudged his Dimensional Proof.
Melody had kept her head down respectfully after she had concluded her words.
He looked at her. At the very least, the story meant she wasn¡¯t a vassal of a different Dimensional lord.
¡°All right. I¡¯ll withdraw my suspicion.¡±
¡°I¡¯m thankful that you inquired about the truth.¡±
Woojin found out something new. It was about the first Boss monster that showed up when the Dungeon Reset happened.
¡®So they are the Dungeon owners.¡¯
If they were able to defend the Dungeon for 30 days, they were allowed toe out to the qualified Dimension. This was what the people of earth had called Dungeon Break.
The scary thing about the Dimensional lords was that they could ignore the 30 day wait period. They could send out the monsters at any time.
To be more precise, the Dimensional lord could allow the beings living in the Domain to hunt. It wasn¡¯t always monsters being sent out.
¡°With all due respect... The Domain¡¯s defense has to be strong, my king.¡±
¡°Kiba is here, and I have the Undead army. It should be enough.¡±
Woojin had the confidence that he could repel any invading force. However, Melody shook her head with a worried expression on her face.
¡°After the Protection period passess, you will be bombarded with requests for Dimensional Battle... When that happens, you won¡¯t be able to use your Undead army.¡±
¡°......?¡±
Woojin looked at her with a face full of questions. Melody continued to speak.
¡°The current defense you have is only for the visitors.¡±
When fighting against other lords, the battle happened in a different Domain. The normal defense of the Domain couldn¡¯t be used.
When fighting enemies who passed through the Dungeon, the lord could use every single force avable to him. Moreover, the lord¡¯s personal abilities could be used. However, the rules were a little bit different in a Dimensional Battle.
¡°It is like chess.¡±
In the beginning, Melody also didn¡¯t realize what was going on. In her confusion, she had lost her domain and Domain Energy bit by bit. Melody was worried Woojin would experience the same fate as her.
A new lord had a Protection period of 30 days, and one had to do one¡¯s best to build up the defense as much as possible.
¡°You have to gather all of your chess pieces.¡±
¡°Hmm. Tell me everything you know.¡±
¡°For the lords, the Dimensional Battle is a game and a predatory war...¡±
Only the lords could participate in the Dimensional Battle. It was like a chess tournament, where the lords could use the resources of the Domain to y at war.
¡°Would you like to participate in a mock battle?¡±
¡°A mock battle?¡±
When Woojin thought about the mock battle, a menu popped up.
¡°All right. Let¡¯s try it once.¡±
He was able to bet at an increment of 10 thousand Dungeon Energy. When Woojin chose 10 thousand, a screen popped up.
A noble with a striking white beard appeared inside the window in front of him. A brief summary of information about the man was shown, and Woojin¡¯s vision started to zoom out.
It was simr to the time when he was constructing the buildings. His vision epassed his entire domain as if he was looking down from the sky.
A wastnd about the size of Woojin¡¯s Domain was chosen. It was spacious, but the terrain had numerous sinkholes in various locations.
Ten thousand Energy was taken each from Woojin and Count Lition. A total of twenty thousand Energy transformed into Blood nts and Blood Stones. They were assigned to various locations.
Woojin cleared the jam-packed messages that kept popping up and surveyed the battlefield.
He was only able to look down at the entire field for a brief moment. He felt a falling sensation, and his vision narrowed to be fixed a single being.
¡°Please give us our orders, lord.¡±
In front of Woojin, Soo-soonahk and 4 other Ho-in were in a line. Woojin raised both his hands, and he saw yellow furs. It was the arms of a being from the Ho-in race.
¡®Possession?¡¯
Woojin tilted his head in confusion as he looked at the 4 Ho-in in front of him. When he thought about possessing one of the other Ho-in, his point of view changed.
¡°Oohk.¡±
Woojin looked at the being he had been only a moment ago.
¡°Please give us our orders, lord.¡±
Woojin¡¯s brows furrowed at their words.
¡®I think I know what¡¯s going on.¡¯
There were 5 Ho-in including the one Woojin was possessing. With his will, he could take over and control any one of the Ho-in. Fortunately, he was used to changing souls with Ggaebi, so he quickly adjusted to this situation.
Woojin looked around his surrounding and spotted a shabby building nearby. It was hard to call it a castle, but it had a single 3 story tower. The small castle was about the size of a vi.
When Woojin stared at the building, he felt another sensation of dizziness as his soul moved. He was inside the castle, sitting on top of the throne. He was inside the building but he could see what was going on in his surrounding at a nce.
He looked at the 5 from the Ho-in race standing ready in front of the castle. Familiar yet unfamiliar numbers was fixed at the corner of his vision.
[Bloodstone 100 Poption 5/10]
Woojin vaguely understood the situation.
¡®Chaos?¡¯
Wasn¡¯t this like the game he used to enjoy during his high school days? No, it was a different genre.
¡®Isn¡¯t this like a Strategy Simtion?¡¯
There were buildings that was considered to be bases. One had to use the workers to gather the ingredients, so one could construct more buildings. Then one had to fight the enemy and win...
¡°Go gather the Blood nts.¡±
¡°We will carry out your order.¡±
Woojin¡¯s sight remained at the castle, but he could hear the Ho-in workers outside as if they were speaking right next to him. As he sat on the throne, he found out that it was possible for him to construct other types of buildings.
[Hut, Farm, Tree of Temptation, Orc Training Facility, Wyvern¡¯s Nest....]
Woojin nodded his head as he looked at the buildings he could build. He now understood why she had called this a chess game.
The units and buildings one could use in the Dimensional Battle was all the things he possessed in his Dimensional Domain.
One couldn¡¯t use the Dimensional Store during a battle, so one needed to possess the buildings beforehand.
The Energy was spread all across the ins, but Woojin wasn¡¯t able to build a Bloodstone mine. Moreover, the military buildings he could build was only the Orc Training Facility and Wyvern¡¯s nest. The Orc Training facility didn¡¯t require a lot of Bloodstones to build, but the Wyvern¡¯s nest required an enormous amount of Bloodstones.
¡®It won¡¯t be efficient to build the nest.¡¯
While he was saving up enough bloodstones to build a Wyvern¡¯s nest, he might be attacked, and he might lose the Dimensional battle.
Woojin decided to produce workers(50) that could be created by the castle. It didn¡¯t take long before two workers filed out from the castle, and they stood ready outside.
Woojin added two more to the group to make a group of seven members. He ordered them to gather the Blood nts. They diligently gathered the Blood nts in the surrounding, and he was able to reach 500 Bloodstones. He instructed the workers to create the Orc Training facility.
Two from the Ho-in race was deployed to build an Orc Training facility near the castle.
During all of this, the 5 workers were still busily gathering the Blood nts. As the training facility was being built, he created 3 more workers.
¡°Jeez... It¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve done this, but this is quite frustrating.¡±
Woojin felt frustration wash over him. He had tens of thousand Undead troops and Death Knights, but he wasn¡¯t able to use them.
¡°What the hell are they doing?¡±
Why were the Dimensional lords ying these games? Why were they betting Energy to increase their Rankings?
While Woojin cooled the anger that was rising within him, the additional hut was built.
The limit to his poption increased by 20, and the construction of the Orc training facility was finished.
The forces he could train was the same as the one in Woojin¡¯s Dimensional Domain. He ordered the production of two soldiers. An Orc opened the door to the newly built hut and headed inside the training facility.
The waiting period was 5 times longer as creating a worker. Around 10 minutes had passed.
Woojin frowned as he waited for the Orc Soldier toe out.
¡®It¡¯ll be hard to prepare everything during the Protection Period.¡¯
In the real Dimensional battle, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go to war with just the Orc Training Facility and the Wyvern¡¯s Nest. Moreover, the Bloodstone mines were a must.
There were a lot of basic buildings a Domain needed.
One had to have acquire a lot of ingredients in the Dimensional Domain to use it in the Dimensional Battle.
His troop¡¯s Skill Tree or Combination wasn¡¯t avable in the Dimensional Battle, since it didn¡¯t exist in his Dimensional Domain. He would also have to research into the Defensive buildings he couldn¡¯t build right now.
He only had 6 days left.
He wasn¡¯t sure if he would be able to have the basic war capabilities by then.......
After 10 minutes, the Orc sauntered out of the training facility. The orc was equipped with a spear, and he came out as a burly soldier.
When he had three Orc Soldiers, he could see 7 foot soldiers of Count Liton approaching from the distance. They were equipped with sword, shield and leather armor. They looked quite formidable.
¡°This is really frustrating.¡±
It felt as if his hands and legs had been tied.
He had only 3 Orc Soldiers he could use.
Chapter 119 - Battle
Chapter 119 Battle .
Chapter 119 - Battle
Kwahhh!
The Orc Soldiers let out a roar to boost their courage.
Since it was a battle between 7 vs 3, the result seemed already set in stone. Wooijin possessed one of the Orc Soldiers to direct the three Orcs.
He had lost 3 Orc Soldiers, yet he was able to eliminate 4 infantrymen. However, there were still 3 enemies left.
¡°Everyone gather here.¡±
Woojin gathered all the workers, and a single Orc Soldier exited the training facility just in time. He once again possessed the Orc Soldier and was able to eliminate all four infantryman.
However, Woojin could see 10 more infantrymen approaching from the distance.
¡°I lost. How frustrating.¡±
This was like ying with dolls.
Woojin ended the mock battle without any regrets.
Hweeeehk.
The vision in front of him crumbled and the world broke apart. He blinked as his vision brightened once again, and Woojin was able to see his Dimensional Domain. The Holy Maiden hadn¡¯t moved an inch as she waited for him.
¡°How was it?¡±
¡°It was very frustrating.¡±
It was understandable. One¡¯s own abilities were restricted. The Immortal had never experienced such an event before, so his frustration would be felt that much more.
¡°All the Dimensional lords are doing this?¡±
The other lords were growing their own Dimensional Domain through these frivolous matches? Woojin tasted bitterness in his mouth. The ingredient that fueled all of this was the Energy. When he thought about the methods used by the lords to gather those Energies, he couldn¡¯t help, but be in a bad temper.
¡°The Dimensional Battle is important to them. They bet small, but it is a safe and prudent way to increase their rankings.¡±
Even if one lost 10% of the Dungeon Energy, it wasn¡¯t arge amount. The danger from participating in it was low. If one was in danger, one could be like the Holy Maiden, who was able to break the Dimensional Proof to discard the position of being a lord.
¡°This is so stupid.¡±
This was the reason why they invaded other Dimensions to gather Bloodstones...
¡°What¡¯s this Duel supposed to be?¡±
¡°Dimensional Battle is a battle between Dimensional Domain... Duel is a fight between the lords.¡±
¡°So I just have to do the Duels from the start.¡±
¡°Duel cannot proceed unless both party agrees to it. The only time you can forcefully start a Duel is as a revenge for losing the Dimensional Battle.¡±
Woojin grinned. He had been frustrated by the Dimensional battle, but he liked how the Duel worked.
¡°All right. If that¡¯s doesn¡¯t work, then I can just Raid their Dungeons.¡±
If he didn¡¯t like the lord vs lord battles, he could challenge their Domain as an Adventurer. Woojin had cleared Rahsmode¡¯s Laboratory and Juliel¡¯s Field after he challenged them.
Since they didn¡¯t have the Rank of lord, he had no choice but to choose the Clear option.
¡°Well, all right. It seems it will be important for me to earn another Dimensional Fragment.¡±
If he wanted to purchased a Dungeon, he needed a Dimensional Fragment. It didn¡¯t matter if he was opening a Gate into Alphen. He also had to be ready for the unforeseen circumstances where he might need a spare Dungeon that could connected to Earth. He needed to gather as many Dimensional Fragments as he could.
¡®Who care about losing 10% of the Energy.¡¯
He was going to try to maximize his remaining Protection period by getting ready, but it couldn¡¯t be helped if it was toote to do so. Nothing would change by worrying about it. If nothing could change the oue, it was better for him to give up cleanly. It was better to focus on what woulde afterwards in the future.
Woojin stood up from his Throne.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for my misunderstanding.¡±
¡°N...not at all.¡±
The Immortal gave an apology... Melody was too taken aback, so she didn¡¯t know what to do with herself. Woojin grinned, and he opened a portal to the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st Exit.
¡°You can go now. I still have to make preparations.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Melody gave her farewell. She passed through the portal and exited therge hall of Woojin¡¯s throne room.
¡°Master!¡±
Bibi ran towards Woojin and hugged him. Her cheeks were puffed out as she nced around the interior of the castle.
¡°The Holy Maiden is gone?¡±
¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±
¡°Uh whew. I was so surprised.¡±
All of Woojin¡¯s Familiars hated the Holy Maiden. They were all Undead, so they didn¡¯t mix well with the Holy Maiden. It was inevitable for them to dislike her. Bibi, who was a devil, seemed to be in the same boat. She felt an instinctual repulsion.
¡°Heh heh. Jaemin is doing better now.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so?¡±
This was the best news he had heard today.
¡°What is he doing right now?¡±
¡°He hunted in the morning. Now he is at his house.¡±
Woojin opened his Achievement Store, and he bought a manual about the Dimensional Battle. He looked through it, and there wasn¡¯t anything new in it. It was basically what he had learned in the mock battle. It exined the basics, and the system.
¡°Try reading this. You¡¯ll be going out to the Dimensional Battle in my stead.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
Bibi took the book and skipped away. She went into a cute hut ced in front of the castle. It seemed Bibi had bought herself a house.
¡°I can give the authority to my vassal to act as my proxy.¡±
If he couldn¡¯t avoid the uing Dimensional Battles, then he would just have to participate in it. It would be great if he could win. However, if his preparations were inadequate, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. It was unfortunate.
Instead, he must get his revenge through the Duel.
The Great Lords of the 72 Thrones were very high in their rankings, yet Woojin was confident that he would be able to hold his own against them in a Duel. If he was going to lose the Dimensional Battle, he didn¡¯t need to participate in it.
He¡¯ll just let Bibi have some fun as a form of entertainment. If he lost Energy or items, he¡¯ll just take it back through the Duel.
Woojin sloughed off the frustration he had felt from the mock battle and headed towards Jaemin¡¯s house.
¡°Are you here, Jaemin?¡±
¡°Yes, hyung.¡±
Woojin opened the door and he entered. Jaemin was sitting on the table reading a book.
¡°Huh. Where did you get a book?¡±
¡°I bought it from a general store right in front of here.¡±
One week had passed in reality, but about 20 days had passed inside the Dimensional Domain. Woojin had developed his Domain as he focused on the living situation of the people inside his Domain.
There used to be only an empty lot present, but he had erected a lot of buildings. He created a lot of shops like the general store, a butcher shop, pub, restaurants, and even a cafe.
He was taking in refugees at a steady rate, so he had the Ho-in race, Orcs, Dwarves, and even a couple humans present here. They had all be residents of the Domain.
Woojin had only one policy. He didn¡¯t allow the residents to hunt in the only Dungeon he had. There was no merit system, since the ¡¯Seoul Station¡¯s 1st Exit¡¯, was off limits.
Since he wasn¡¯t charging any fees for refugees staying only for a brief period, there was no harm to his policy.
¡°What kind of book is it?¡±
It¡¯s just a travel book.¡±
Woojin nced at the book cover, and it was traveler¡¯s journal of the author visiting the most famous Dimensional Domains.
Woojin sat on the table.
¡°I heard you hunted earlier.¡±
¡°...Yes.¡±
¡°How was it?¡±
¡°It was... Well...¡±
Jaemin scratched the back of his head with an awkward expression on his face.
His thirst for blood had worsened, so he asked Kiba to hunt with him. If he didn¡¯t, there was a chance he would have jumped a resident after losing his mind.
There wasn¡¯t much difference between the monsters and refugees.
If they followed the Domain¡¯s rule for resettlement, they were refugees. If they didn¡¯t, they were treated as monsters. It didn¡¯t matter what race they were from.
Humans hunted humans. Orcs and Elves worked with each other.
Jaemin had been shocked at his own change, and he had been shocked by the existence of other Dimensional Domains. However, it seemed he was getting a bit used to the situation.
¡°How about we go see your sister now?¡±
¡°Mmm. Can my sistere here?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be hard for your noonah.¡±
Only the Roused could enter the Dungeons. To be precise, only the Roused could pass through the Portal.
Jiwon was a normal person with no abilities. Moreover, when he thought about her clear soul, there was a very slim chance she would be able to be a Roused.
¡°I¡¯ll head out... However, please tell her to wait a little bit more.¡±
¡°Well, you take your time.¡±
Jiwon was very worried about him, but in the end, Jaemin had to sort through all of this by himself.
¡°Also, hyung..¡±
¡°Uh, what?¡±
Jaemin looked at Woojin with a serious expression.
¡°Is hyung a god?¡±
¡°A god....¡±
Jaemin was truly curious about this point.
Within his Dimensional Domain, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to think of a lord as a god.
If one had the Energy, one could make anythinge true.
Was he a god?
Woojini shook his head from side to side.
¡°I¡¯m human.¡±
He had met gods before, but they were different from him. No, he wanted to stay different from them.
¡°Whew. Oh yeah. The people here are worried.¡±
¡°Who?¡±
¡°The Domain residents are worried. They said the lord here is a push... over. They were worried about your Domain being seized by someone else.¡±
It was easy to see why he would look like a pushover to them.
Normally, the lords required an incredible amount tax when a refugee wanted to settle in their Domain. Currently, Woojin didn¡¯t even ask for a resettlement fee. He gathered tax through the businesses he ran.
Since he owned a farm gathering Blood nts, there were a lot of refugees staying and wanting to work for him.
Since Woojin didn¡¯t hunt in his Dungeon, the amount of Bloodstones he gathered was low. If one didn¡¯t have a strong defense, there was a good chance this Domain would be prey to the other lords.
If this Domain was attacked, their situation would worsen and they would have to travel again to other Domains as refugees.
Woojin replied with a question of his own.
¡°Do I look like a pushover?¡±
¡°No way.¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t feel the need to squeeze everything out of his Domain¡¯s residents. His goal was the 72 Thrones that was way ahead of him. He had no n on mucking around with the low ranking lords.
¡°Don¡¯t stay inside the house too much. You should hunt like today. In a way, aren¡¯t you a Roused now?¡±
¡°A Roused?¡±
¡°Yes. From a normal person¡¯s perspective, all Roused are monsters.¡±
¡°A Roused....¡±
Jaemin quietly chewed on that word.
He had a Blood drinking ability and a Transformation ability. Should he view himself as a Roused, who was a bit special?
¡°You should rest.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung.¡±
Woojin left Jaemin¡¯s house.
Woojin watched the beings of various races walking on the roads constructed between the buildings. They took a peek at Woojin and gave their greetings. When the train of greetings stopped, they started to carefully move away from him. Woojin smirked as he looked at them.
¡®A pushover.¡¯
If he thought about how frustratingly the Dimensional Battle proceeded, they might have a valid point. If he didn¡¯t have a talent foring up with strategies, he might lose every time. The Dimensional Battle itself was basically a noble¡¯s game.
The lords could fight each other without putting themselves out there.
They preserved their own lives while using their underlings to bring in the Energy. This methodology was ipatible with Woojin.
¡°I don¡¯t care which loseres after me. They better be ready for me.¡±
Who cares about losing ten thousand or twenty thousand Energy Points?
He¡¯ll take his revenge through the Duel and he¡¯ll just take it all back. Woojin was looking forward to it. He waited to see who would be the first one to request a Dimensional Battle.
***
The Dimensional Domain, Comode¡¯s Swamp, was ranked 3,213.
Chief Comode was the owner of this Domain. He was long in body, and he had long canines. He was of the Troll race.
¡°Goo-hoo-hoo. Here¡¯s a good prey.¡±
Comode looked a the new Domain ndal which was a single rank ahead of his. He smiled with his eyes.
Why were the beginner lords given the Protection period?
It was given so they could make preparations and fortifications. However, it was rare to find a new lord, who had made the proper preparations.
¡°His name is Kahng-woojin. He is a beginner amongst beginners.¡±
He was the first Dimensional lord to be registered from a Dimension called Earth.
This Dimensional lord had no prior experience of ruling over a Dimensional domain, so there was no way he would be ready. Even if he was prepared, he would be bad at the Dimensional Battle.
¡°I¡¯ll have to target him before everyone else does. Goo-hoo-hoo.¡±
This kind of Domains were firste, first serve.
It was best to bet the maximum amount, while the new lord had no idea what was going on. He had to rip him off in a single battle. If he did this right, he would have the chance to go up 300 ranking spots at once.
Comode waited for the new Domain ndal¡¯s Protection period to end. He sat on the Domain¡¯s Throne an hour before the Protection period ended, and he got ready to send the Dimensional Battle request.
He had to be faster than his otherpetitors!
When the time finally came, Comode requested a Dimensional Battle. He was buoyed with expectation.
As his heart beat faster from the anticipation, his eyes suddenly widened.
¡°Goo-hahaha.¡±
Comode let out a yell of delight.
¡°Shall I go rip him off?¡±
Commode was sitting in his throne, and he headed towards the field where the Dimensional Domain would take ce.
***
¡°It¡¯s finally here.¡±
Woojin grinned as he sat on his throne. There was a small chair in front of him.
Bibi, who was going to carry out the Dimensional Battle in his stead, was sitting there. She had a determined expression on her face.
¡°Go gamble away to your heart¡¯s content.¡±
¡°Hoong. I¡¯ll win, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You promised. If I win, you¡¯ll let me use half of the Energy?¡±
Woojin smirked at Bibi¡¯s determined answer.
¡°Of course.¡±
He didn¡¯t care if she won or lost. He¡¯ll get his revenge after the battle.
Chapter 120 Battle (2) .
Chapter 120 Battle (2) .
Chapter 120 - Battle (2)
He wanted to bet only 10%, but the minimum he could bet was 10,000.
¡°No.¡±
He couldn¡¯t put his Dungeon on the line in an uncertain battle. When Woojin refused that bet, his opponent tried to make several more bets. The opponent tried to bet for other items, equipments, even main buildings in his Domain. However, he rejected them all.
In the end, the battle started with the most basic 10,000 points on the line.
Woojin sat on his throne. He wasid back as he viewed the Dimensional Battle.
He only had a brief amount of time but he was able to build military facilities and supply depots inside his Domain. Thus, it was possible to use those building inside the Dimensional Battle.
Bibi had studied as best as she could with the book. She substantially increased the size of her camp and expanded the troops under her. However, the control she had over the battle was where she wasckingpared to her opponent. She was holding on for now, but defeat seemed inevitable.
He felt sorry for Bibi, but he had seen enough. Woojin pulled up the information regarding the opposing lord.
¡°He¡¯s a Troll.¡±
One could watch the opposing lord¡¯s stratagem to get a general feel for his tendencies. However, one couldn¡¯t get any information regarding the lord¡¯s personal power orbat power.
The Dimensional Battle wasn¡¯t about the lord¡¯s strength. It was about the power of one¡¯s Domain, and the Domain waspeting against each other.
The only information known was the opponent¡¯s race, name, and ranking.
Woojin knew this lord was 1 ranking below him. However, the difference of several points could change one¡¯s ranking by several dozen spots, therefore the lower ranking didn¡¯t mean much in actuality.
Woojin¡¯s personal powers were on par with the 72 Thrones. Still, powerful lords might exist below the top 3,000 ranking. He wouldn¡¯t know it until he faced them.
¡°Huh. Would you look at this son of a bitch?¡±
This was the Victor¡¯s im that urred when one won the Dimensional Battle.
Comode didn¡¯t know what he was looting, but he continued to loot the Domain¡¯s Storage Room.
The Domain¡¯s Storage Room was like Woojin¡¯s Inventory. He lost several ingredients, and several worthless items was included in the loot as well. It seemed the loot was chosen at random.
If he was unlucky, he might have lost a rare item.
¡°I¡¯ll have to take it out beforehand.¡±
If he lost something like the Dragon¡¯s Heart, how much regret would he have felt? Woojin had stolen it from Rashmode, of course, but he would still have felt the loss.
¡°I¡¯ll loot two times what I lost.¡±
While he was checking the looted items, Bibi regained her senses. She had been sitting on the Commander¡¯s Seat and her unfocused eyes came into focus. Then her eyes started to moisten, followed by tears.
¡°Ooh-ahhhng, master.¡±
Bibi suddenly stood up and hugged Woojin.
It wasn¡¯t as bad as experiencing death where she felt futility among other terrible things. Still, it didn¡¯t feel good to lose. Woojin didn¡¯t want to feel the dirty feeling of losing, so Bibi had substituted for Woojin in the Dimensional Battle.
¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±
¡°Hoo-ehhng.¡±
Bibi really wanted to win, yet she had lost. Her tears kept falling from the indignation. Woojin mussed up her hair.
¡°Stop crying.¡±
¡°Hoo-oohk, hook.¡±
Bibi sniffed as she stopped her tears. She then spoke quietly.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to win....¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right if you lose.¡±
¡°Heeeng. Still...¡±
¡°Anyways, I n on getting my revenge.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, Bibi wiped her tears with her sleeve and pouted.
¡°Please beat that bastard for me.¡±
¡°I will.¡±
Woojin pinched Bibi¡¯s cheek and sat down on his Throne.
Woojin¡¯s body disappeared as he was summoned to the battlefield.
***
¡°Goo-haha.¡±
Comode broke out into an uproariousughter.
¡°At least, he has some knowledge about this.¡±
ndal¡¯s lord Kahng-woojin had put forth a poor strategist to substitute for him. He probably thought he was using someone proficient at the Dimensional Battle, but the strategist wasn¡¯t a match for Comode.
Those who were great at Dimensional Battles were expensive to hire.
The high rank lords all kept a strategist, but they were low ranking lords in the 4 digits. Of course, low ranking lords didn¡¯t have good strategists.
Either the strategist was a swindler or the being probably had a mediocre winning rate.
Since Kahng-woojin had sent forth a useless strategist, he won the Dimensional Battle easily.
¡°Goo-hoohoo. This is why I like beginners.¡±
The chance of winning against beginners was always good. It was too bad that Kahng-woojin was a lord with a timid personality. He had bet the lowest amount of points possible. The 10 thousand points was less than the reward for the victory.
On top of it all, the items he looted weren¡¯t that rare. It was unfortunate, but he didn¡¯t particrly care right now. It had been awhile since he had won, so he was in a good mood. Moreover, one happy event happened after another.
¡°Huh? Goo-hahaha. This is why I love beginners.¡±
Since he had lost, he should have just epted the loss. He should have pulled himself together inside his Domain for the next 12 days. This human was attacking him out of pure ignorance. Comode was thankful.
¡°You dare to go up against Comode-nim. Koo-koo-koohk.¡±
Every lord¡¯s personality was different.
There were those who had weak personal powers but were great at stratagem. This allowed them to upy the high ranks through the Dimensional Battle. However, there were also those who were the opposite of the former.
Commode was more confident in his own power than his skill in the Dimensional Battle. He was a great chief who had been inpetition to be the Troll King. Hisbat power was naturally not low.
If he was able to acquire a decent strategist, Comode was confident he would be able reach the three digit number in ranking.
Normally, lords didn¡¯t like to duel. There were too many variables. The benefit wasrge, but at the same time, the risk wasrge too.
If the Dimensional Battle was a chess match, the Duel was basically a wrestling match.
There were some lords who liked Duels more than the Dimensional Battle, but they were few in number.
¡°Goo-hoohoo. This time I¡¯ll take him for all he is worth.¡±
It seemed Kahng-woojin wanted his revenge. He probably requested the Duel through sheer ignorance. Of course, this was a mistake.
Comode¡¯s body suddenly disappeared and he was summoned to the battlefield.
***
Woojin was summoned to and covered with ice.
If one listened to the Announcement, one could understand why Dimensional lords preferred Dimensional Battles over Duels.
¡°This is why they don¡¯t like doing this.¡±
If one loses a Duel, one experiences death. If one was revived after 12 days, one would lose the time needed to prepare one¡¯s Domain for the next Dimensional Battle. After revival, one would have to immediately ept another Dimensional Battle.
One¡¯s life was on the line, so it was easy to see why they were hesitant to do this. This was why they insisted on using their underlings through the Dimensional Battle.
¡°This isughable.¡±
Woojin had killed Rashmode and Juliel, but they were revived.
Did those bastards also lose sleep trying to decide if they should put their life on the Dimensional Battles?
They probably did.
If they were all on the same side, Alphen would have been taken over in an instant. The was merely being used as a hunting ground to gather Energy.
Now that he was a Dimensional lord he was able to feel it.
He realized how frustrating these rules were.
There must be something at the end of the rank. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but it was something all the lords wanted.
If he diligently progressed in his Dimensional Battle, would he then raise his rank?
¡°The board was very poorly made.¡±
He had fought desperately for his survival, but now he felt as if he was a fish in a bowl.
He was angry.
This was an borate and frustrating league setup only for them...
Moreover, it felt as if he was on the starting line. It didn¡¯t feel great for him.
¡°I¡¯ll fuck it up.¡±
His personality didn¡¯t allow him to meekly follow the rule.
He¡¯ll break it all into pieces.
He was the god of destruction¡¯s champion.
Woojin stepped onto and surrounded by ciers, after which the Troll chief Comode appeared in front of him.
¡°Goo-hoohoo. I¡¯ll make an offer, new lord.¡±
¡°......?¡±
Woojin tilted his head in puzzlement when he saw the unusually happy Troll.
¡°It would suck if treasure wasn¡¯t included in a bloody fight. Since this is a fight between males, how about we bet a Dungeon on this?¡±
What the hell? What was up with this pushover?
When Woojin didn¡¯t answer him, Comode started intentionally provoking him.
¡°Woah. Are you perhaps worried about losing? You can¡¯t reach the high ranks with that kind of mentality.¡±
Woojin smirked as he opened his mouth.
¡°All right. I¡¯ll bet my Dungeon. In fact, let¡¯s increase the stakes.¡±
¡°Huh? Really? Goo-hahaha. You are quite open-minded. How about we bet an additional 20 thousand points?¡±
¡°All right.¡±
When Woojin easily epted the deal, Comode let out a wickedugh inside. This idiot¡¯s brave spirit would cause him to lose his Domain soon. It was obvious he would be a refugee soon.
¡®Goo-hoohoo. I¡¯vee across the right pushover.¡¯
Comode was filled with anticipation as he bet his Dungeon.
¡®It would have been great if the Dungeon was located on Alphen.¡¯
Woojin soothed his frustration inside.
It wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to meet a lord with a Dungeon on Alphen. It might be faster to earn a Dimensional Fragment and purchase an empty Dungeon on Alphen.
¡°Goo-haha. You rookie bastard! Shall we start the Duel?¡±
Comode mocked Kahng-woojin who had fallen for Comode¡¯s provocations and bet his Dungeon. He grabbed the empty air, bringing out a club with long thorns attached to it.
Boohng, boohng.
He was a weak being from the human race.
He was an evolved Troll. The noob lord¡¯s height only reached his waist and he probably didn¡¯t have much experience in fighting.
¡°Stupid noob bastard. It is toote to regret this. Goo-haha.¡±
Koohng, koohng.
The frozennd let out a cry each time Comode¡¯s footnded, and fragments of ice was thrown into the surrounding.
Woojin let out a bloody smile as he watched Comode brainlessly run straight at him.
¡°I¡¯m guessing there aren¡¯t many pushovers like him.¡±
If all lords was like Comode, he would easily reach the upper ranks.
Woojin took out his Steel Staff. As soon as it was summoned, he changed it into a hammer. Then he swung it towards Comode¡¯s club.
Kwahhhng!
¡°Goo-oohk.¡±
The human¡¯s height reached Comode¡¯s waist, but he was surprisingly strong.
¡®This human from earth has greatbat powers.¡¯
However, Comode used to be a chief who had led a tribe!
His strength couldn¡¯t bepared to a normal human.
Booooohng, kwahng!
Unfortunately, it was an overreach to call Woojin a normal human.
¡°Goo-uh-uhk.¡±
Woojin dodged the club and swung his hammer at Comode¡¯s knee. Therge being swayed. As Comode fell to the floor, the shape of the weapon immediately morphed into an axe, with which Woojini brought down.
Kwah-jeek!
¡°Gwuhhhhhng!¡±
Even through his pain, Comode swung his club towards Woojin, but the Spirit Armor formed near his head. The club bounced off.
Too-ahng!
The club was sent flying by the recoil and Woojin¡¯s axe came down on Comode¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Goo-uhhhhk! W...wait a moment.¡±
Comode¡¯s eyes were rolled back as if he was already losing consciousness. He yelled out but Woojin¡¯s axe strike didn¡¯t slow at all as it struck Comode¡¯s neck.
Kwah-jahk!
¡°Trolls are a bit tenacious.¡±
When fighting a troll, one shouldn¡¯t even think about a protracted battle. They had monstrous amount of stamina and regeneration ability...
Trolls could recover from critical wounds in moments. It was best to kill it as fast as possible.
Comode¡¯s corpse disappeared as it changed into gray light. Woojin let out a bitterugh.
¡°I¡¯m really happy with the amount of EXP.¡±
Was it because he was a Dimensional Lord? The Troll¡¯s level was pathetic, but it gave him a lot of EXP.
¡°Shall I loot now?¡±
It had been a long while since Woojin had reverted to being the Immortal.
Chapter 121 - Visitors from Planet Jaku
Chapter 121 Visitors from Jaku.
Chapter 121 - Visitors from Jaku
Woojin smiled at the consecutive announcements that popped up.
Duel and Dimensional Battle both had a minimum bet of 10,000 points. The difference is whether one wanted to fight with the Domain¡¯s power or one wanted to fight for himself.
He had earned an additional 20,000 points he had bet, and when the Revenge seeded, he recovered the 10,000 points he had lost initially.
There were different types of Looting. One could choose either the Domain¡¯s Asset or the Domain lord¡¯s personal wealth. Woojin decided to loot the Domain.
The looted items were stored into the Inventory, and the looted items could be essed using the Looted Item Management window. Soon, the end to the Duel was announced. Woojin felt his body bing weightless and his vision fuzzy.
¡°Whew.¡±
When Woojin¡¯s vision came into focus once again, he was back on his Domain¡¯s Throne.
¡°Ooh-ahng, master. You suddenly disappeared and reappeared.¡±
It wasn¡¯t like the Dimensional Battle where only one¡¯s consciousness was summoned. Woojin¡¯s body itself had been summoned.
¡°Yes. Wait a moment.¡±
The Looted Item Management window wouldn¡¯t disappear from Woojin¡¯s vision, so he started taking out each of the looted items.
He looked at a full map of ndal, and a swamp had formed in the western part of thend. Hisnd had gotten bigger. When he picked a building, it was as if he was building a store. He could choose where to build the building by choosing a location on the map.
He put the Wolf Training Facility near the military facilities, while the slightly peculiar hut were added to where all the houses of the Domain Residents were located at.
When he took out the Bloodstones, it was added to the Dungeon¡¯s Energy Points. Then the prisoners were summoned in front of him.
¡°Hmmm.¡±
Woojin thought about what he should do with the 17 Trolls which had appeared in front of him.
They looked at their surrounding with fearful and uneasy eyes. However, they didn¡¯t look surprised. It wasmon for Domain Residents to be looted.
One of the prisoners respectfully got on his knees then he spoke.
¡°Oh lord. We will return to our homnd after we pay for our body¡¯s worth.¡±
Not all Domain Residents were loyal to the lord.
Whether they worked as prisoners or were taken in as Domain Residents, they would someday cause trouble down the line. Some also left as a group as the refugees formed a mercenary group.
At times, the Domain residents and the travelers aimed for the Domain lord¡¯s life. This was why the Domain needed an army. It was to prevent attacks from visitors, intruders, and rebelling Domain residents.
He only had 100 Domain residents so he couldn¡¯t keep 17 prisoners. He also didn¡¯t feel like taking them in as Domain Residents.
Woojin didn¡¯t think about it any further. He willingly epted the offer.
¡°All right. Give me everything you got.¡±
They handed over 300-400 Bloodstones and left his Domain.
¡°How was he, master?¡±
¡°Who?¡±
¡°The lord that challenged you to the Dimensional Battle.¡±
¡°Pathetic.¡±
¡°Hmmm.¡±
She hadpletely lost to a pathetic bastard. Bibi¡¯s shoulders slumped and she had a sad expression on her face.
¡°You did a good job, Bibi.¡±
¡°I lost....¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. You did well. I¡¯ll allow you to use around 2,000 points.¡±
¡°Really? Master is the best!¡±
Woojin grinned as he allocated 2,000 points under the authority of the Butler. Bibi hopped around in joy. Bibi put on a shrewd expression and balled up her fists.
¡°I¡¯ll win next time! Shall we try another one tomorrow?¡±
¡°No. We¡¯ll leave it be when we have the time to spare.¡±
There was a 12 day Protection Period. That was 3 days in real time. If he requested a Dimensional Battle, his Protection Period would disappear. It was possible to wage an unending war, but he didn¡¯t feel like doing that.
The Domain Ranking depended on how much Energy one possessed, so he decided it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to raise his Ranking. The more urgent business for Woojin was to raise his level.
When he confronted the 72 Thrones, he wanted to have at least his previous level of power.
Earth wasn¡¯tpletely synchronized yet so their powers were limited. However, if he met them on the Dimensional Battlefield, they would be able to use 100% of their power.
Woojin needed to regain his power for that eventuality. From Lich Janice to Bone Dragon Yong Yong, he needed all of them. On top of all of that, he had to level up his Death Knights and create more Skeletons.
¡°Let¡¯s see...¡±
Woojin looked at his newly acquired Dungeon.
Necia¡¯s Pir of the Jaku.
On Earth, Woojin was able to use his power of influence to deter anyone from entering his Dungeon, but he couldn¡¯t do that on the Jaku.
There would be an endless number of Roused entering his Dungeon to ¡¯Clear¡¯ it. He needed to make some preparations.
Woojin quickly put more Energy into the Dungeon, then changed the Reset monsters to Skeleton Soldiers and Skeleton Magicians. He dispatched enough Skeletons to defeat the rabbles. He had to keep the monster respawn cost down in his Dungeon.
¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of bastards wille in.¡±
He had always cleared a Dungeon as an Adventurer and challenger. This would be the first time receiving challengers as an owner of a Dungeon. After a brief amount of time, the Roused of the Jaku stepped into the Dungeon called Necia¡¯s Pir.
<¡®Necia¡¯s Pir¡¯ is being attacked.>
< Jaku and the Dimensional Domain is starting to synchronize. You have 30 days left.>
There was a purple colored Dimensional Proof ced on top of an altar behind the Throne. A green Return Stone formed besides it.
***
They had a long body, and wide ears. They were a bipedal race with blue skin.
Moreover, they wore animal leather that barely covered theirher regions. Seven of the Ratick race entered the Dungeon through the Necia¡¯s Pir.
¡°It¡¯s a corpse puppet. Just crush its skull.¡±
Group leader Relick was an exceptional warrior from the Ratick race.
He had joined the battlefields once he was able to walk on his own two feet. He was a very experienced warrior. He knew exactly how to take down the Skeletons.
His underlings were all experienced warriors of the Ratick race.
Necia¡¯s Pir was shaped like a round cave, so it took only 30 minutes to clear out the Dungeon.
Zzzzahhhng.
Relick mumbled as he saw the newly formed red portal.
¡°It¡¯s a Celestial Dungeon. Let¡¯s thoroughly prepare ourselves before we head in.¡±
The seven from the Ratick race was fully ready when they passed through the red portal. After a brief bout of dizziness, they appeared in a wastnd. There were no monsters in the surrounding.
¡°Be on guard against your surrounding.¡±
It was hard to predict what would pop out in a Celestial Dungeon. Moreover, this Dungeon had Reset, so they were short on info. If they were able to clear it, this ce would be a precious resource needed for the tribe¡¯s survival.
The already-devastated Jaku had no other energy source that was as valuable as the Bloodstones.
¡°There are Armored Rhinoceros.¡±
Relick saw a herd ofrge Rhinoceroses in the distance. He signaled the warriors of the Ratick tribe. This particr beast also appeared on Jaku.
The warriors of the Relick tribe was heading towards the Armored Rhinoceroses when, all of a sudden, they stopped.
Ggee-ahhhhk!
Apanying the bone-chilling sound were Wyverns that appeared from the sky. They were the terror of the sky.
¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡±
They quickly searched for shelter. This was a wastnd, but there were still some trees and boulders present. They hid behind these obstacles.
¡°Raksha!¡±
When Relick let out a shout, Sorceress Raksha was already done with her preparation. She plucked her fingers in the air as if she was ying an instrument. A spear of lightning appeared, striking one of the Wyverns.
Pah-ji-jeek!
Ggee-ahhhhk.
The lighting exploded after striking the Wyvern. The Wyvern¡¯s eyes flipped over and fell out of the sky. However, there were still 8 of them left. The flock of Wyvern would surely attack her while she readied her next spell.
¡°Uh? It¡¯s a rider. Get ready to counter him!¡±
There was a saddle strapped onto a Wyvern and a person who was on top of it. Wild dragons were dangerous, but it was much more dangerous when a rider controlled them.
If the rider was a magician, there was nothing more frustrating than being hit by magic from above.
However, the person riding the Wyvern fell from the sky.
Koohng!
A clouds of dust went up as the ground reverberated. The person who fell from the sky was the owner of the Domain, Kahng-woojin.
¡°So you guys are from Jaku.¡±
Kahng-woojin had searched his Store and purchased Jaku¡¯s Language Pills. He had eaten 7 consecutive pills and thenguage of the adventurers from the Ratick tribe was included.
¡°Wee to ndal.¡±
After eating the strange pills in mid-air, the being started speaking wlessly in thenguage of the Ratick tribe. Relick stepped out from behind boulder.
¡°What¡¯s your identity? Human.¡±
It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have his suspicions. The Celestial Dungeons were owned by humans, trolls, ogres, etc. The race and species varied wildly.
¡°I¡¯m the boss here.¡±
Woojin unfurled both his arms and pointed towards the ground.
Relick took advantage of this opportunity as his opponent made a leisurely gesture with his hands. If he could kill the boss, the Dungeon would be cleared. By nature, when the connection between the Dungeon and its owner was severed, the Dungeon turned into a Bloodstone mine.
¡°I have a lot of things I want to know about the Jaku.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s word, Relick gripped his sword. It was akin to a kukri, and the de was curved like a crescent moon.
¡°I guess you aren¡¯t willing to talk to me without making a fuss.¡±
Woojin smirked.
¡°When did I say I would talk to you?¡±
¡°......!¡±
Hwee-ri-reek!
As ck smoke coalesced around Woojin, the Death Knights were summoned all at the same time.
¡°He¡¯s a Summoner!¡±
These summoned beings were letting out a thick evil energy.
Each of these Undead monsters were giving off an aura of a Great Warrior. The appearance of the Death Knights shook the warriors of the Ratick tribe. There only 7 of them. This Dungeon¡¯s level of difficulty was too high for them to clear it.
There were over 50 Death Knights.
¡°Retreat!¡±
Relick quickly came to a decision and the beings from the Ratick tribe quickly ran away. They had to widen the distance and use the Return Crystal.
¡°Just bring me one of them at any cost.¡±
[It¡¯s a hunt!]
The Death Knights quickly summoned their Phantom Steeds at Woojin¡¯s order.
[You want to make a bet with me, Kiba?]
Ramson spoke with force. Kiba, who was on his Phantom Wolf, let out a growl.
[Childish.]
The beings from the Ratick tribe quickly ran away, but they were soon surrounded by the Death Knights. Relick quickly swung the curved weapon with both his hands, but it wasn¡¯t enough. The Death Knights pressed them as if they were hunting deers.
¡®This can¡¯t be.¡¯
Relick was a Great Warrior from the Relick tribe, having spent his whole life on the battlefield. He had cleared countless number of Dungeons, but this was the first time he experienced something like this.
This was insane.
upied Dungeons existed on Jaku. The owners asionally appeared on the, and theirbat power was very strong. However, it wasn¡¯t at a level where they couldn¡¯t face off against these owners.
However, this was... They couldn¡¯t even be considered opponents.
Poo-oohk!
¡°...Rati¡¯s Soul....¡±
He grabbed the spear and pierce his heart, yelling out hisst spell. It was a secret spell that allowed him to gather his entire life energy and self-detonate.
Sskuhk!
Al Assad¡¯s sword quickly separated Relick¡¯s head from his body.
Woojin put Relick¡¯s soul into a Seal Stone,ughing as he looked at Al Assad.
¡°Get ready to greet the new recruit.¡±
Al Assad shuddered when he thought about the severe hazing he endured. Pain had seeped into his bones. Of course, the only thing he had left were bones....
¡°Uh? Why is there only 6 of them?¡±
Woojin counted the corpses and looked around his surrounding. A portal opened at the location where a Wyvern hadnded.
Woojin frowned when he saw this.
¡°Chet. One of them was hiding.¡±
Ratick tribe¡¯s Raksha had hidden her body with a spell and she disappeared across the Return Portal.
He lost one of them, but it wasn¡¯t a big loss.
He had earned an ingredient for a Death Knight, and he would be a great guide to the Jaku.
Chapter 122 Visitors from Planet Jaku (2) .
Chapter 122 Visitors from Jaku (2) .
Chapter 122 - Visitors from Jaku (2)
After Relick¡¯s party visited his Dungeon, Woojin didn¡¯t expect to have much visitors. The number of times he could use the Return Portal was three, so he decided to focus on clearing the high rank Dungeons.
After ¡¯Necia¡¯s Pir¡¯ was Reset, Woojin¡¯s Domain of ndal was linked to the Jaku. He had worried about the residents of the Jaku swarming his Dungeon to clear it. Instead, an unexpected guest came looking for him.
¡°This is....¡±
Woojin shook his head from side to side.
¡°So there¡¯s this method.¡±
Residents of the Jaku weren¡¯t the only one to seek out Woojin¡¯s Dungeon. It was urate to say that the Jaku had already been taken over by the influence of Tra.
There were probably several dozen to several hundred Dimensional lords who possessed Dungeons on Jaku. Necia¡¯s Pir was registered under ndal and a nearby Dimensional lord sought out Woojin¡¯s Domain.
¡°He¡¯s here again.¡±
In a match between lords, there were a lot of options one could choose for battle.
When his most recent visitor entered Woojin¡¯s Dungeon, he finallyprehended the message that had popped up when he entered Juliel¡¯s Wilderness.
At the time, he had no idea what it was about.......
At the time, Woojin hadn¡¯t acquired the Rank of ¡¯Lord¡¯, so he wasn¡¯t able to pick Duel or Dimensional Battle. These were the possible choices that was given to the lords.
If it was a visitor like those from the Ratick tribe, it was only possible to clear the Dungeon. If one was a lord, there were two additional choices. Woojin had decided to Clear Juliel¡¯s Wilderness. This uninvited guest had chosen Visit.
If one had no intention of fighting, it was possible to enter in peace. However, if the lord denied a Visit, then the Visit option itself was impossible to carry out. The visiting lord would have to choose Infiltration instead.
However, Woojin¡¯s Domain had too few residents. Even if one was able to infiltrate his Domain, he would be found out immediately.
¡°Master! The disgusting octopus has returned again!¡±
¡°I know.¡±
The enormous octopus named Dread had appeared in front of the Domain¡¯s gateway. Bibi made a great fuss about it.
¡°Bring him here.¡±
After a brief moment, the Orc Soldiers brought Dread to him. Dread¡¯s body was asrge as an ox, and it had a single head. Long tentacles supported his body, the tentacles squirming constantly. Bibi turned her gaze away at the sight.
¡°Why did youe here again?¡±
¡°Koo-roo-roo. Why would a neighbore for a visit? Isn¡¯t it with the intention of building a friendly rtionship?¡±
¡°If youe back again after this, I¡¯ll demolish your Dungeon once the gate opens.¡±
Dread¡¯s body churned at Woojin¡¯s deration for war.
¡°Koo-roo-roohk. Don¡¯t be so angry. I almost forgot about the present I brought you. I came to give you this.¡±
This was Dread¡¯s third visit. Every time he came here he had brought a present to enter into a friendly rtionship. Of course, Dread brought it as pretext so he would not being turned away from his visit.
The presents he brought were quite useful, so Woojin didn¡¯t have any reasons to stop him. The fact that he could interact with the other Dimensional lords without fighting was fascinating.
One of Dread¡¯s coiled tentacle unfurled and he brought out something that looked like a club. It was a long wooden doll that looked like a Statue of the Easter Ind.
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Koo-rook, koo-roo-rooh. It¡¯s a Totem. It hastens the growth of the Domain¡¯s Energy.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Woojin willingly took the Totem and initiated the Identification magic.
When disyed at the lord¡¯s castle, the Domain¡¯s total production of Blood nts will increase in rate.
Blood nt regeneration + 1%
The effect left much to be desired, but he was satisfied knowing that these kinds of items existed.
¡°Koo-rooh-roohk.¡±
Dread looked at Woojin strangely, since he didn¡¯t know how to say no. This was the third time. Dread kept expressing his good intentions, yet this shameless human lord kept taking his presents with a straight face.
¡°What? Since you gave it to me, you should go now.¡±
¡°.......¡±
At Woojin¡¯s reply, Dread stood awkwardly for couple seconds, then couldn¡¯t hold himself back from speaking.
¡°Koo-roohk. Shouldn¡¯t you be reciprocating by now?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin stroked his chin. Well, he knew this being had ulterior motives for giving these gifts, but he decided he could at least hear him out.
¡°Well, I guess we can have some dinner?¡±
Dread danced in delight. When his big body sloshed around, Bibi was appalled and hid behind Woojin.
¡°Good. That¡¯ll be great.¡±
¡°Mmmm. Wait a moment.¡±
Woojin bought several things from the Dimensional Store. Arge table appeared inside the lord¡¯s castle.
¡°What do you want to eat??¡±
¡°Koo-roo-rooh. You invited me, so it is up to you.¡±
Woojin had never invited him, but as the master of the Domain, Woojin chose the menu. Should he go with Korean food?
It had everything from various Dimensions... As expected of the Dimensional Store, he was able to purchase every Korean dish he wanted. He felt like eating something spicy... Woojin was looking at the familiar Korean menu, when he unconsciously spoke his thoughts out loud.
¡°Nakji Bokkeum(Stir-fried Octopus)?¡±
¡°What is that? Koo-roo-roo.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s query, Dread asked with great expectation on his face.
Would Dread consider octopus as being part of his own race? Woojin hardened his expression as he shook his head. He would be offended if he was in Dread¡¯s ce.
¡°Ah. Nothing. Ignore what I said.¡±
Amongst the menu, Woojin purchased dishes that werebeled as party foods..
Chwa-rah-rahk.
Woojin shrugged his shoulder as he saw the several dozen dishes appear on the table. This unrealistic convenience was something that would only exist in a fairytale.
There were foods he had eaten before on earth. There were also fruits from Alphen and random dishes created from food belonging to unknown Dimensions.
There were tangerines within Woojin¡¯s reach. He peeled one and ate it.
¡°Koo-rooh-rooh. You are very hospitable towards your guest.¡±
Dread¡¯s body sloshed as he busily moved his tentacles. Using them like hands, he brought the food towards his mouth.
Woojin just looked at Dread as he swallowed his tangerine. Dread kept ncing at Woojin as he ate the food. He finally had to say something.
¡°My suckers are facing upwards in embarrassment. Koo-roo-roohk.¡±
¡°Stop stalling. Just tell me what you want.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Dread picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth. It was funny seeing a tentacle make those gestures with his big body. As if Bibi was frightened by him, she quickly turned her head away.
¡°Koo-roohk. Do you know about the powers on Jaku?¡±
¡°I know.¡±
¡°Mmmm? Koo-roo-roo.¡±
¡°There is the indigenous Ratick tribe. Then there is the ck Hat alliance, Red Hammer alliance, and the Yellow Lizard Alliance.¡±
¡°How did you find out about that? Koo-roo-roohk.¡±
Dread was genuinely surprised. This was a new lord who hadn¡¯t even connected his gate to the Jaku.
Woojin smirked.
¡°I have a pretty useful informant.¡±
¡°Koo-roo-roohk. Dear, dear. It seems someone was faster than me in getting here.¡±
Dread tilted his big head down. There was a small tattoo of a Yellow Lizard on his head.
¡°I don¡¯t know who else visited you, but I¡¯m with the Yellow Lizard alliance. I follow the great lord Rajakoi.¡±
¡°So?¡±
¡°How about you join us? Koo-roo-roohk.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°How will you be able to protect your Domain by yourself? Koo-roo-roohk. We have to pool our powers together.¡±
¡°I can defend by myself, so why should I join powers with you guys?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Also, isn¡¯t there four powers in y?¡±
¡°Koo-koo-roohk. The Ratick tribe are preys.¡±
Did all Dimensional lords think about the indigenous people that way? From what he observed from Tra¡¯s lords on Alphen, the surviving alliances on Alphen were probably considered to be mere preys.
The Dimensional lords on Jaku seemed to be divided into three alliances, and they were in a heated power struggle. The indigenous people were hunted whenever they wanted, and they were treated like wild game.
They probably weren¡¯t exterminating everyone just to maintain the poption of their preys.
¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±
Woojin identified more as a human from earth instead of being a Dimensional lord. There was a fundamental repulsion at Dread¡¯s words.
¡°Koo-roohk. Our alliance is the strongest. I came to give you this offer, since your Dungeon is next to mine.¡±
Woojin shook his head from side to side.
¡°How many Dungeons are there on the Jaku?¡±
¡°There are 172 of them.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Woojin was surprised.
¡°Why are there so few of them?¡±
¡°Huh? What do you mean by that? Most normals only has around that many Dungeons.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin frowned as he pressed firmly on his temple. How many Dungeons were on earth? Each subway station had two entrances.
How many subway stations did earth have...
The problem was that the number of Dungeons on Earth was abnormally high. He thought about these numerous Dungeons which were all crawling with Dimensional lords, and it made him feel appalled.
Now that he thought about it Alphen didn¡¯t have that many Dungeons either.
¡°Koo-roo-roohk. How about it? Would you like to join the Yellow Lizard? If you see Rajakoi-nim, you¡¯ll definitely want to join us.¡±
¡°No. There is no way I¡¯ll join you guys.¡±
Dread¡¯s body shook at Woojin¡¯s t refusal.
¡°Koo-rooh-rooh. It seems you already have some thoughts about joining a different faction.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t n on joining any side.¡±
Dread¡¯s body rippled.
¡°Koo-rooh-roohk. Koo-koo-koo. Your words are amusing. Do you really think you¡¯ll be able to protect your Domain on your own?¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
He¡¯ll just smash everyone who invades. Woojin had ced plenty of forces in the Dungeon using his Domain Energy, and he also had powerful Familiars under him.
¡°Kooh-roo-rooh. You think like a noob lord. If you have two gates, you can defend only one of them. What if you have three? Four?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin¡¯s brow furrowed at Dread¡¯s words. His Dungeon on earth was basically not being used. No one on earth had the balls to go into his Dungeon to clear it.
However, what if he gained another Dungeon on a different Dimension like Necia¡¯s Pir?
¡®It seems I can prevent only one.¡¯
He understood it now. Woojin asked Dread a question.
¡°What do you do when visitors simultaneously enter two Dungeons?¡±
¡°Koo-roo-roohk. Jeez. You really are a newbie lord. You know nothing.¡±
Dread¡¯s body sloshed as his tworge ck eyes red at Woojin.
¡°Koo-roohk. You should consider this as myst favor. I¡¯ll answer your question. There are as many Domains formed as the number of Dungeons. Each of the Dungeons needs a strong Dungeon Manager. The duty has to be delegated to them. If they die, you will lose the Dungeon.¡±
The rank below the Dimensional lord was the Dungeon Owner.
They were considered to be the lord¡¯s vassals, and they resisted against the intruders who flowed into the Dimensional Domain.
The boss monsters Woojin had faced up until now were all Dungeon Managers. They were the Dungeon Owners.
¡°Koo-roo-rooh. Since you are a new lord without any knowledge, I can see why you have such ideas. Koo-roo-roohk. Your thoughts will change once you die couple times.¡±
If he dies in Duels and lose in Dimensional Battles, his Energy would be continuously lost. In the end, he¡¯ll be anxious.
When that time arrives, he would feel the need for an alliance.
¡°Koo-roo-roohk. Think hard on it.¡±
Dread thought Woojin¡¯s confident attitude wouldn¡¯tst long. In the end, he¡¯lle to Dread¡¯s Domain to ask for an introduction to the great lord Rajakoi.
Dread busily moved his tentacle to return to his own Domain.
¡°Hoong. What a creepy octopus.¡±
Bibi couldn¡¯t speak a word when Dread was present. However, she yelled out in anger when he exited.
Woojin¡¯s heart was leery andplicated as the dirty slime left behind on the floor.
¡®The Dimensional lords.¡¯
The Dimensional lords were carrying out an endless war.
What was Tra¡¯s aim? Why did he put this board down?
No matter how much he thought about it he couldn¡¯te up with an answer.
¡°I hope he doesn¡¯te for awhile.¡±
Bibi expressed her disgust. It seemed she found Dread¡¯s presence to be very offensive. Since he had delivered his message to Woojin, Dread would probably never visit Woojin¡¯s Domain again.
¡°Turn down all the Visit requests from the lords.¡±
¡°What if they Infiltrate?¡±
Would the Dimensional lords infiltrate his Domain in disguise?
¡°Kill them.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Once Woojin¡¯s Dimensional Domain synchronizes with the Jaku through Necia¡¯s Pir, the Dungeon would act as a gate. He had 30 days left.
Woojin got ready to face the numerous lords on the Jaku.
¡°I¡¯ll have to level up a bit.¡±
Alphen¡¯s Archmage Lich Janice.
He was the strongest magical power Woojin possessed. He was also Woojin¡¯s first teacher. The time of their meeting was getting close.
Chapter 123 - Lich Jaenis
Chapter 123 Lich Jaenis.
Chapter 123 - Lich Jaenis
Necia¡¯s Pir was still being synchronized, so Adventurers could still attempt to clear it. Unless they were moths drawn to a me, they wouldn¡¯t rashly attack him.
Even if the Adventurers did show up, he had to worry only about one entrance. He didn¡¯t have to divide his Domain¡¯s forces. He was confident in his 53 Death Knights.
Even if they received a group consisting of Adventurers of Relick¡¯s level, he would be able to defend against them. Since no one will enter his Dungeon on earth, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his Dimensional Domain.
¡°So where should I go hunt....¡±
He had a lot of options, but what would be the most efficient method?
If he gave up on his Protection period, he could request Domain Battles to the other lords. Then he could ask for a re-match through Duel, and he could acquire the EXP by catching the Dimensional lords.
Or he could use the 12 day Protection period. It was 3 days in Earth¡¯s time, and he could hunt by clearing the subway stations.
¡°I¡¯m sure there are several links formed by now.¡±
The more difficult Dungeons will start to link to Earth. There were probably several uncleared Dungeons that couldn¡¯t be resolved by the Roused of the world.
If it only contained the Dungeon owner, one would just have to dispose all the monsters. However, if it was a Dungeon with a Dimensional lord, the link will finalize and the Gate would open...
It wouldn¡¯t be a one time Dungeon Break. The Dungeon will act as a spawning station, and it will continuously spit out monsters. Moreover, monsters weren¡¯t the only ones that will exit the Dungeon.
If being from another race like the Elves came out, and if they hunted the people of earth.... No, what if humans exited? How will humans of earth react to hunting down fellow humans?
¡°I¡¯ll have to organize everything at least once. Protect the Domain well, Bibi. If something happens, contact me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do that. How about an additional 1,000 points....¡±
Woojin smirked as he increased the maximum amount of points he could assign to the Butler.
¡°You do whatever with the 1,000 points. I¡¯m leaving the rest to you just in case you need it. Use it if you are in danger.¡±
¡°Heh heh. I understand.¡±
With this much preparation, she should be able to sufficiently defend against all the Adventurers attacking the Necia¡¯s Pir. If the worst case scenario of not being able to protect the synchronized Return Stone happened, he would just lose a Dungeon, and some Energy.
It wasn¡¯t that big of a loss for him.
He¡¯ll just lose a link to making the Jaku a bigger hunting ground for him. Woojin opened a portal to the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st Exit, and he passed through it.
***
ndal Guild¡¯s Vice President room.
¡°Hoo-ooh.¡±
Minchan got off the phone, and he let out a long sigh. Haemin looked on with a worried expression on his face, and he asked for the long awaited news.
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Not yet. They said to wait.¡±
¡°...isn¡¯t this a big deal? We have to resolve this before the president gets here.¡±
¡°Hoo-ooh. I don¡¯t know what they are thinking.¡±
Minchan and Haemin¡¯s face darkened. They couldn¡¯te up with any ideas.
¡°Ha. Shit. How can the government change their word after one day?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about it.¡±
¡°Yes....¡±
They were well aware of the reason why this had happened.
It happened several hours after Woojin went into the Dungeon.
A Death Knight suddenly appeared from inside the dark, and he left a present inside the ndal¡¯s office.
It was the head of 7 people.
Eight employees had fainted, and fifteen employees threw up on the spot. Minchan, who had been expecting the other shoe to drop, also felt a considerable amount of shock.
[Mission Complete.]
The Death Knight dropped the single phrase, and he disappeared as he turned into ck smoke.
Everyone fell into a state of panic.
ndal¡¯s office wasn¡¯t the only ce in turmoil.
There was unrest across the entire country of South Korea.
The news about the congressmen that had been responsible for the terrorist attack, and the news about Kahng-woojin was ongoing. This was when 7 headless corpses were found.
The cream of the crop of the financial circles were assassinated. This impacted everyone a bit differently from the congressmen, who had been killed after causing a huge disturbance at congress.
The main suspect behind the assassination was surmised to be Kahng-woojin. The police raided the guild headquarters, and they had taken the heads.
Soon, the news announced that these financial magnates were involved in the terrorist attack was reported, but the public opinion had soured.
Kahng-woojin had upied congress and he had selectively killed the congressmen. At the time, everyone thought it was an urgent situation where this deed had to be done to stop the terrorists. They were willing to overlook his actions.
However, thetest assassinations were viewed differently. Private citizens might be killed at the whim of Kahng-woojin.
Kahng-woojin wielded absolute power, and the fear felt towards him caused ill feelings against him. There were clearws in thisnd, yet he had easily taken the lives of people. It felt as if he was acting like a god.
The public sentiment was smouldering, and it wasn¡¯t an atmosphere where the government could bring up the topic of amending the Constitution. This act would have to be voted by the citizens.
South Korea didn¡¯t recognize North Korea as a country, so how could they recognize ndal as an independent country? It would only be possible, if they made significant changes to thew. Votes from the citizens were needed to make the changes possible.
The status of their independence was unclear right now.
¡°What should we do? Should we continue to make preparations?¡±
¡°...we¡¯ll continue.¡±
Before they could even get past the preparation station, everything wasing apart, but they couldn¡¯t stop now.
¡°We won¡¯t be able to do anything without the government¡¯s cooperation.¡±
¡°Uh-whew. We still have to do it.¡±
¡°Recently, I¡¯m afraid to go outside, since I might be hit by a rock.¡±
Haemin sympathized with those words a hundred times over.
The opinions amongst the journalists wasn¡¯t that great right now. The problem was the fact that journalist could sneakily sway the public opinions. Moreover, thepanies rted to the assassinated business magnates were also putting pressure on the government.
Since they didn¡¯t know when they might be taken out, the implicit fear they felt made everyone unite.
Kahng-woojin disyed power and ability that was beyond the realm of humans, and he made the fearful citizens uneasy.
If the situation worsened even by a little bit, ndal itself might be ousted from South Korea.
¡°Ughh. Still, the rough framework is done thanks to Mr. Lee-kahngjin. Since we don¡¯t have the cooperation from the government...¡±
The current ndal territory wasposed of the Seoul Station and thends nearby. It wasnd purchased under the ndal guild¡¯s name.
The citizens consisted of the guild personnel.
When one joined the guild, one was given citizenship to the country of ndal. The two nations shared both currency andmunications.
From one to ten, they need the cooperation of the Korean government.
Every detail of the agreement was put in the treaty, but it was a mystery as to whether the treaty would be finalized.
It made them wonder if this treaty was possible in the first ce. The Constitution of South Korea considered the North Korean government to be an organization, who illegally seized a part of the country.
¡°Let¡¯s prepare thoroughly first."
¡°Yes, vice president.¡±
Minchan and Haemin exchangedplicated gazes. How could this blow up so big? They had just wanted jobs after leaving the Hammer guild....
They had started out as a small guild with 5 members. In just a couple month....
¡°At least, we were able to bring our family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
The family of Woojin, Sunggoo, and Haesol was moved to ndal. Any employee, who wanted to move their family, were allowed to do so. Including the employees, there were almost 500 people in total.
¡°Will he be out before the Guild General Assembly?¡±
¡°I think so.¡±
The Korea¡¯s Guild General Assembly was being hosted by Hammer guild.
It was being sponsored by the Hammer guild, but Woojin was the one, who wanted this General Assembly.
¡°What would we be doing, if we stayed behind at the Hammer guild?¡±
Jung-minchan frowned as he thought about Haemin¡¯s question. Then he smirked.
¡°What do you think we would be doing? We¡¯ll probably be cursing Kahng-woojin, and we would be getting ready for the General Assembly. I would be the team leader, and you would still be my deputy.¡±
¡°Koo-kook. Now that I think about it aren¡¯t we incredible? Aren¡¯t we on a level where we could lead Korea...no, the world by its nose?¡±
¡°Yes. We have done well for ourselves. We have been so sessful that it is starting to scare me.¡±
This couldn¡¯t be called a fast track. This was like a lightning promotion.
At that moment, Minchan¡¯s handphone rang. He answered the phone when he saw Woo-soonghoon¡¯s number.
¡°Uh, director Woo.¡±
[The president just came out right now. We are heading towards the office. He wants a list of the uncleared Dungeons.]
¡°All right. You bring him here with care.¡±
[Don¡¯t worry about it.]
The number of reporters waiting nearby was enormous. There were even several religious organizations that hade to protest. He knew Woojin¡¯s personality, and if Woojin had a head on collision with the protesters, it might irrevocably damage the public opinion. The public opinion would worsen to that extent.
¡°President ising here. Hurry up, and ready the report.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The basic framework was set, so they hurriedly got ready.
After a brief amount of time, Minchan and Haemin went to greet Woojin at the parking lot.
¡°You didn¡¯t have toe out. Did anything significant happen?¡±
Of course, something significant had happened.
¡°The public opinion isn¡¯t great right now. Moreover, the government is also expressing their disapproval. ¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°They were notfortable with the assassinations.¡±
¡°I killed the bastards that deserved death. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
It was a matter of degrees... He had gone past the line.
One needed to follow the procedure of thew. One needed a trial, and the punishment had to be decided. Of course, capital punishment would never be given, but Woojin¡¯s action was basically murder. It¡¯s nothing more and nothing less.
Woojin frowned as he spoke.
¡°Well, let¡¯s not make a treaty.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Wasn¡¯t all of this done in preparation for raising a nation? He had never seen Woojin go back on his words, so Minchan asked in confusion.
¡°Then are you cancelling the Deration of independence?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll just forego the treaty with Korea.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°They¡¯ll feel the loss, not me.¡±
So what did he want to do?
What did he want to do after setting up an independent country in the middle of Seoul?
¡°I don¡¯t need approval from those arrogant pricks.¡±
¡°...if you don¡¯t sign the treaty with South Korea, there is no deal.¡±
The countless Dungeons within Korea will be off limits. The modern amenities like electricity and water would be cut off.
They would basically be refugees stuck in a small parcel ofnd within Seoul.
¡°Maybe I should just take over Korea.¡±
¡°Ah, you can¡¯t do that.¡±
Minchan was taken aback, and he pushed back on Woojin¡¯s matter of fact words.
Did extreme situations awaken the sleeping potential of a person? Minchan desperately worked toe up with a solution to this situation.
¡°How about using the US government?¡±
¡°US? I told you I¡¯m not moving.¡±
He had to protect the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st Exit. It was the Dungeon that was connected to his Dimensional Domain.
¡°We can ask the US government to put pressure on the Korean government.¡±
Woojin tilted his head in puzzlement.
¡°Will that really work?¡±
¡°It will work....¡±
Michan had a bitter expression on his face. It sounded ridiculous, but that was the reality.
Woojin could use the power of influence held by the US. There was a person in Korea that could act as an intermediary.
¡°Where¡¯s Melody?¡±
¡°She is with your sister.¡±
¡°Guide me there. Also, immediately print out a list of the Dungeons that hasn¡¯t been cleared yet."
¡°Yes.¡±
Woojin was guided by Soonghoon, who was the chief of secretary. He led Woojin to the rooms being used as residents. The entire 1st floor was decorated like the inside of a house.
Several families of the ndal guild members lived here. Woojin¡¯s family was one of them. They entered a doorbeled Room 101, and they entered a living space that looked like a clean hotel room.
Woojin¡¯s mother was sitting on the sofa with a restless expression on her face. When she saw Woojin, she stood up abruptly.
¡°Woojin.¡±
¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±
Lee-soogyuhng started to cry when she saw her son.
¡°Sooah is....¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sooah?¡±
Woojin was surprised.
¡°Sooah had another seizure. Hoo-oohk.¡±
He tightly hugged his crying mother.
¡°Where¡¯s Sooah?¡±
¡°She¡¯s in the other room. The Holy Maiden is looking over her.¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be fine. She¡¯ll be okay.¡±
Woojinforted his mother for awhile as he waited for Melody toe out. After a brief amount of time, the door opened, and Melody stepped out. She flinched when she saw Woojin. She bowed, and gave her greetings.
¡°You sister¡¯s symptom has stabilized by a little bit.¡±
¡°Thank you. Aigo. Thank you.¡±
Lee-soogyung grabbed the Holy Maiden¡¯s hands, and she kept thanking her. Woojin looked at Melody as he spoke.
¡°I have to talk to you for a moment, Melody.¡±
¡°Yes, Immortal.¡±
¡°Come to the president¡¯s room.¡±
He felt ufortable talking in front of his mother, so Woojin decided to leave first. After exiting the room, the light within his eyes was filled with mixed emotions.
Chapter 124 Lich Jaenis (2) .
Chapter 124 Lich Jaenis (2) .
Chapter 124 - Lich Jaenis (2)
The two sat across the table, and they sat there for a long time without speaking.
Coffee had been brought in by a secretary, and enough time had passed that the steam stopped rising from the cooled beverage. The Holy Maiden was the first to speak.
¡°Did you know about Kahng-sooah-nim¡¯s condition?¡±
¡°I had my suspicions.¡±
¡°.......¡±
There was a silence for awhile as Melody searched for words she wanted to say.
Still, wasn¡¯t she a member of his family....
¡°What do you n on doing?¡±
¡°What can I do?¡±
¡°.......¡±
She was his dongsaeng.
If it was possible, he would have already made her better. However, this wasn¡¯t a matter of healing her or not. The only thing Woojin could do for Sooah was to pray for her.
¡°I¡¯m not sure who wille... It is difficult even for me to even guess.¡±
¡°I¡¯m all right.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Sooah is the one, who is suffering.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin just felt bitter. He couldn¡¯t definitely say his heart was hurting or not. He just felt a sense of regret....
His mother was probably having a hard time.
Sooah was also having a hard time.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being of any help.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry.¡±
Melody knew better than anyone else what kind of pain Sooah was going through. Melody also knew what choicey in front of Sooah. She had gone also gone through it when she was young.
Sooah was a God¡¯s Seed.
He didn¡¯t know whose Seed it was, but when Sooah hears the god¡¯s voice, she would awaken into being a Holy Maiden.
Woojin had mixed feelings, but there wasn¡¯t any unrest in his heart. This surprised him. Was he drifting farther away from humanity...
¡°What did you want to talk about....¡±
Woojin¡¯s expression was so serious that the Holy Maiden asked her next question with care.
¡°Ah. I want you to call those in the US to put some pressure on the Korean government.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I raised ndal, and these people are refusing to acknowledge it. How do you think that makes me feel?¡±
Melody had the eyes of a bunny. She got on her knees.
¡°Oh Immortal. Please have patience. As life as my witness....¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop bowing so easily?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Woojin frowned. He was already having confusion about his own sense of identity, and it didn¡¯t help that the Holy Maiden was treating him like a god...
¡°I¡¯m not saying our two country can¡¯t bother each other. I just need more freedom. However, Korea keeps trying to tie me up to a post.¡±
She understood what Woojin was trying to say.
¡°So they are being like the Empire of Uruha.¡±
¡°Mmm. It¡¯s a simr situation.¡±
The Empire of Uruha tried to give the title of Duke to the Undying King Immortal. They even thered on about marrying the princess to him. However, the hapless empire was destroyed eventually.
¡°I¡¯ll make it so that they¡¯ll never bother you again.¡±
The Holy Maiden bit her firmed lips.
¡°All right. I¡¯ll see you in 3 days.¡±
He had a Protection period of 12 days. He had to return to his Dimensional Domain in 3 days in earth¡¯s time. ndal guild was already busy, and the Holy Maiden would also be busy now. Woojin¡¯s thought was racing with the thought of clearing as many Dungeon as possible.
¡°Three days....¡±
Melody quietly repeated those words.
She had three days to make ndal a nation recognized by the world. If she couldn¡¯t, she had no idea what the Immortal would do.
Both Melody and Woojin felt a countdown of 3 days starting, and the weight of the 3 days differed for each of them.
***
Woojin was reunited with a weing person at the airport.
¡°Little brother Kahng!¡±
¡°Baek hyung!¡±
Baek-jongdoh had a big smile on his face when he saw Kahng-woojin also raise his hand in greeting. It felt as if an international celebrity had just acknowledged him.
¡°Ooh-haha. I get to see you again like this. This is great.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be in your debt for a little bit.¡±
¡°Huh? This won¡¯t incur any debt. Of course, I¡¯ll help you!¡±
When Bake-jongdoh heard that ndal requested the use of his private ne, he immediately came over here. His eyes twinkled as he looked at Hong-sunggoo, who was standing next to Woojin.
¡°So this person is Mr. me Sunggoo?¡±
¡°...what is up with that cheesy name?¡±
¡°It is quite popr on the SNS. Ooh-haha. Let¡¯s take a picture before we head out.¡±
Baek-jongdoh put his arms around Hong-sunggoo, and he took a selfie.
In the background, the picture of Kahng-woojin with an expression of dismay was captured.
¡°Hoo hoo. This is a jackpot. I think I¡¯ll have no problem getting a million views.¡±
¡°Heh heh. I¡¯ll help as best as I can, president Baek.¡±
¡°Ooh-huh-huh. With the help of Mr. me Sunggoo, I think 10 million views might be possible?¡±
¡°Ooh-heh-heh. I am a bit famous around the world.¡±
They immediately got along well, and it seemed they had found a kindred spirit. Woojin shook his head as he looked at the two of them, then he got on the ne.
Baek-johngdo and his personal secretary, director Jung-chansung, got on the ne. On ndals side, Kahng-woojin, Hong-sunggoo and the chief secretary Woo-soonghoon got on.
¡°Where are we heading first?¡±
¡°We have to go to Japan.¡±
Soonghoon ced a tablet PC in front of Woojin. There was a world map on the screen, and there were red dots all over it.
¡°How many in total?¡±
¡°There is 32. We¡¯ve received 12 requests to clear them.¡±
Woojin frowned.
¡°Why is there so few?¡±
¡°There is still some time left, so they want to take care of it with their own forces.¡±
The 12 requests were sent from ces where the Dungeon Breaks were imminent. The schedule was made depending on which Dungeon was closest to Breaking.
¡°So the blue dots mean they haven¡¯t sent out a request yet?¡±
Woojin expanded the map of Japan. There were two red dots and four blue dots.
Since there were so many subway stations there, there were 6 uncleared reset Dungeons. Amongst them, two were about to break.
One was in Osaka, and the other was in Tokyo.
¡°They saw the mess in Seoul, yet they want to take care of it on their own? Even if the top Roused of the world were gathered to make a special team, it might not be enough.¡±
¡°.......¡±
What could Woo-soonghoon say in regards to Woojin¡¯s bitter words? Baek-jungdoh and Hong-sunggoo had been involved in a rowdy conversation, but they quieted down as they looked at Woojin. Baek-jungdoh lowered his voice.
¡°Hmm hmm. What¡¯s wrong, lil bro Kahng?¡±
¡°No. I just find this situation to be funny.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°They are basically grabbing onto a reversed sword, yet they still want to be greedy. I find that to be funny.¡±
¡°Hmm. There had been couple Dungeon Breaks, but they eventually defended against the Breaks. They¡¯ve made a lot of investment to minimize the damage.¡±
¡°Well, it isn¡¯t as if I hadn¡¯t expected it, but I still find it silly.¡±
He already knew what would happen.
Eventually Woojin wouldn¡¯t be able to handle everything by himself, and a Dimensional lord with a sessful link would appear.
Ignorance was bliss. This phrase didn¡¯t exist for nothing.
When he earned the Dimensional Domain, he started to learn a little bit about Tra¡¯s dirty little organization. As he learned more, the frustration inside him mounted.
He couldn¡¯t stop what wasing. Earth was falling into the pit of hell, yet the countries of earth was still squabbling.
Woojin was probably the only one here, who had seen the pit of hell.
This was why he wanted to alert everyone¡¯s attention to theing end. This was why he asked the Hammer guild to prepared a Roused General Assembly, so why wasn¡¯t he hearing any feedback from them?
¡°Baek hyung. When did they say they are holding the Roused Assembly?¡±
¡°Huh? Don¡¯t we still have 10 days left? Also, why did you leave that to the Hammer guild?¡±
¡°Well, they said they¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
¡°Eh-eeng. You should have put me in charge of it. Hammer guild is one of the 3 great guilds, but how could they hold a candle to our KH guild. Ah. Of course, I¡¯m saying this since lil bro¡¯s ndal isn¡¯t one of Korea¡¯s guild now. Hahaha!¡±
Woojin alsoughed at Baek-jongdoh¡¯s words. Now that he thought about it he hadn¡¯t killed any financial magnates rted to the KH guild.
At the very least, his guild wasn¡¯t rted to the Dungeon business nor the backing of the terrorist organizations.
¡°Do you want to go into the Dungeon with me?¡±
Baek-jongdoh¡¯s eyes uncharacteristically got round.
¡°You really will let me to tag along?¡±
Kahng-woojin was famous for not teaming up with other Roused. Hong-sunggoo and Che-Haesol were the only teammates he took into the Dungeons when clearing them.
This was why Hong-sunggoo was known as being Kahng-woojin¡¯s man, and there was a terrifying amount of interest in him. The picture he put up on the SNS already had 20 thousand views.
¡°Well, I¡¯m going on 3 day world tour, so let¡¯s travel together.¡±
¡°Ooh-hahaha. I¡¯m looking forward to this.¡±
Woojin grinned when he heard the man¡¯s easyugh.
He was a decent man.
He wouldn¡¯t have put his interests aside to bring his private ne if he wasn¡¯t a decent man.
¡°Hoo hoo hoo. I¡¯ll have to let all my friends in the world know about this. Let¡¯s take a selfie, little bro.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Baek-jungdoh stretched out his arm with a camera. Woojin sighed when he saw this.
¡°Why are we doing this?¡±
¡°What do you mean why? This is the information age. It¡¯s great to announcing everything.¡±
¡°Huh. This isn¡¯t that important, so why do we have to live update everything? Are you going to tell everyone when you shit too?¡±
¡°Huh? How did you know?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin was dismayed, but Baek-jungdoh had a serious expression on his face. It seemed he really was someone, who would do that.
¡°Jeez.¡±
Woojin smirked as he yfully made a V sign with his fingers towards the camera.
Even though earth had several dozen times the amount of Dungeons than any others, they were able to deal with the situation organically. The main reason was the high speedmunication capability.
There weren¡¯t that manys where a Dungeon break happening on the other side of the world could be identified within 10 minutes.
KH guild¡¯s private ne was getting ready tond in the Kansai Airport.
***
Kansai Airport¡¯s Waiting Area.
Sensei guild¡¯s Rank A Roused Taguchi frowned as he looked at the crowded airport. He was here to greet an important person, but there were too many people here. He worried there would be an ident.
¡°Why are there so many people gathered here?¡±
¡°The news that Mr. Kahng-woojin is visiting Osaka was posted on the SNS.¡±
¡°Mmmm?¡±
Taguchi took the handphone from the employee from the support division.
There was a selfie of Kahng-woojin and the the president of the KH guild, Baek-jungdoh. Kahng-woojin had yful smile on his face. Moreover, there were words written below.
- I¡¯m on a Dungeon Closing Tour with my close dongsaeng Kahng-woojin. The first destination is Osaka....
- Uh-muh. Mr. Kahng-woojin ising to the Kansai airport!
He didn¡¯t have to trante the Korean words with childish emoticons interspersed within the text. The owner of the ount, who had spread the photo of president Baek-jungdoh, had helpfully tranted the words into Japanese.
¡°Whose ount is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the ount of Sakura Ai.¡±
It took only several minutes for a famous idol in Japan to spread news on the SNS. In a short amount of time, several hundred people had gathered here.
There were a good portion of the crowd that were holding uprge cameras.
¡°This is a pain in the ass..¡±
This was a request to close the very first Dungeon found by the Sensei Guild. They hade to greet him like a VIP, yet the information had already been leaked....
Taguchi started thinking of ways he could extract Kahng-woojin from the Kansai Airport.
¡°He¡¯sing out. Uh uh?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Taguchi was at a loss for words when he looked at the ce his employee was pointing at. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered even if they wanted to escort him away like a VIP.
Kee-kee-keek.
There were 30 Skeleton Warriors.
Their bony cor bones were exposed, and they appeared with their Bone Swords raised. Everyone backed away from them.
Kahng-woojin was parting the crowd with his monsters escorting him, and he spoke to Woo-soonghoon.
¡°I thought they were suppose to be here to greet us?¡±
¡°Yes. They said they¡¯ll be here, but my Japanese is...¡±
¡°Uh-eego. I thought you wanted to be the minister of foreign affair.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Soonghoon had nothing to say. He pouted as his shoulder slumped.
¡°Come here.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Drink this.¡±
¡°Yes, please give it to me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll feed it to you.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Why was the president being this way?
Soonghoon had several dozen thoughts pass through his head as he struggled toe to a decision.
Woojin grabbed his chin, and he forced Soonghoon¡¯s mouth open.
¡°P...president? Ggo-roo-roohk.¡±
Woojin poured the Language Drug into Soonghoon¡¯s mouth, then he put the empty bottle away into his Inventory.
¡°Kol-lohk, kuhk!¡±
¡°Now go look for them.¡±
Soonghoon coughed for a long time, then his eyes turned round as he surveyed his surrounding.
¡°T...this is!¡±
It was a miracle. A miracle had happened.
The words in front of his eyes were in Japanese, but he could understand it now.
¡°Ooh-oohk. Why did a Skeleton troop suddenly show up?¡±
¡°Does this mean Mr. Kahng-woojin doesn¡¯t want to talk at all?"
¡°Is he trying to look down on Japan?¡±
The conversation from his surrounding was heard through his ears.
He could understand everything.
¡°Holy shit.¡±
While Soonghoon was in awe, Jung-chansung pointed towards a direction. As befitting a director of a majorpany, he was able to speak Japanese.
¡°Those people are from the Sensei guild.¡±
He pointed to a group holding up a sign. Soonghoon was still mumbling to himself.
¡°Eh-whew. How about director Junge to work for ndal?¡±
¡°Haha. I¡¯m thankful for your kind words, but I have to follow president Baek.¡±
Woojin said those words for fun, so he just grinned. Then he walked towards the people from the Sensei guild.
Chapter 125 Lich Jaenis (3).
Chapter 125 Lich Jaenis (3).
Chapter 125 - Lich Jaenis (3)
The station that needed clearing was the Namba station.
Woo-soonghoon put on a mean mug as he pressured the people from the Sensei guild with his fluent Japanese.
[How does that make any sense? We are here to help you, yet you want a joint raid!]
[Please calm down. Isn¡¯t this also part of the business deal? We have to know how you cleared the Dungeon. If not, how are we going to gather the Bloodstones?]
The Sensei guild¡¯s request made sense. However, they nned on traveling the globe, so they had to clear the Dungeon as fast as possible. Why would they spend enough time in the Dungeon to be able to make a Dungeon guide?
¡°Jeez. This is like saving a drowning person and the person tries to take your luggage.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Their expression hardened when they heard Soonghoon talking to himself.
In the end, they couldn¡¯t solve this problem by themselves, so they asked Woojin.
¡°So what should we do??¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
Woojin questioned the person from the Sensei guild.
¡°I know Dungeon Business is great, but let¡¯s save Earth first.¡±
¡°Are you getting a reward for the Dungeon Closing from the Japanese government? We are talking about the business deal. The first one to suggest this was ndal.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Woojin asked Soonhoon a question.
¡°Who¡¯s in charge of public rtions and making the schedules?¡±
¡°Director Kim-haemin took care of it.¡±
Woojin spoke to the representative of the Sensei guild.
¡°Please give me a more detailed exnation on the deal.¡±
"It was agreed that one member of our guild will be able to observe you clearing the Dungeon. All the items and Bloodstones from the first clear will be allocated to ndal. Afterwards, it¡¯ll be a 7:3 split.¡±
Woojin slightly turned his head to look at Soonghoon, Sunggoo, and Baek-johngdoh.
It was a decent contract. After the initial clear, the Sensei guild would be in charge of repeatedly excavating the Bloodstones. He would have a share in the profit.
¡°All right. I guess I¡¯ll be ok with 30%.¡±
¡°ndal is getting 70%....¡±
¡°......?¡±
Woojin had a confused expression, so the employee from the Sensei guild brought out a document.
There were several uses listed there. A Roused from the Japanese side must apany the party as it cleared the Dungeon, and the rights to run the Dungeon would be passed on to the Sensei guild.
70% of the profit would be given to ndal....
¡®That bastard is pretty evil.¡¯
Maybe it was because Minchan hadnguished at the bottom for a long time, so he was very vicious ining up with the contents he had put into the contract. From the Sensei guild¡¯s perspective, they didn¡¯t lose anything if they couldn¡¯t clear the Dungeon. If Woojin was sessful, they would basically be gaining a six star Dungeon for free. Even if they got 30% of the profit, it wasn¡¯t a loss.
¡®I like it.¡¯
Woojin praised Kim-haemin inside his heart.
¡°Then hurry up and tell everyone to get ready.¡±
¡°We are already ready.¡±
Taguchi stepped forward from behind the guild official with a determined expression on his face. There was a reason why Taguchi hade to greet Woojin¡¯s party in the first ce. He was a Rank A Roused, so at the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be a burden.
¡°So it¡¯s only the four of us?¡±
The group consisted of Woojin, Sunggoo, Baek-jungdoh and Taguchi.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t show any hesitation as he descended the stairs. Sunggoo was already familiar with all of this, so he quickly followed after him. Baek-jungdoh couldn¡¯t hide the anticipation he felt from his face as he entered the Dungeon.
Finally, Taguchi was thest one to enter with a worried expression.
¡®He really wants to close the Dungeon with this group of people?¡¯
Taguchi knew Woojin had closed Dungeons by himself before, but he wasn¡¯t sure if he should trust those reports. If Woojin failed, he would also die.
¡®This isn¡¯t a normal six star Dungeon.¡¯
If he went by the Energy Measurement number, this Dungeon was higher than six stars.
If the difficulty was on a normal level, the Dungeon could have been cleared by Japan¡¯s Roused teams. The best Roused of Japan were gathered to form a team, yet they failed to clear it three times. After failing, everyone was just waiting for the Dungeon Break.
Taguchi had been part of two raid teams, so he was well ware of this Dungeon¡¯s extreme difficulty. Now that they won¡¯t be able to use the Return Portal, so they would die if they failed to clear the Dungeon.
Taguchi felt a sense of anticipation, but he also felt a weird sense of nervousness.
The barrier formed when he entered the Dungeon.
[In the beginning, the werewolves... Uh?]
Tagushi had entered this Dungeon twice before, so he was trying to tell the others about the Dungeon guide for the initial portion of the Dungeon. He just barely started his briefing on the Dungeon, when his eyes turned round.
Hwah-roo-roohk.
There were soot and fire leftover in various ces inside the subway station.
The objects that were burning into a char were none other than the corpses of the werewolves.
[W...where did he go?]
¡°I don¡¯t know Japanese.¡±
Baek-jungdoh was the only one left behind with Taguchi. Baek-jungdoh handed a sharp short sword to him, and Taguchi took it in a moment of bewilderment. He tilted his head in confusion.
¡°He said to follow while excavating the Bloodstones.¡±
A werewolf attacked as soon as they entered the Dungeon. It took one second to dispatch the monster, and Baek-jungdoh was very surprised by this.
me Hong-sunggoo wasn¡¯t an empty name. Kahng-woojin was arge mountain, and Hong-sunggoo received a lot of attention for being next to Woojin. He was usually considered to be one of Kahng-woojin¡¯s partners.
However, Hong-sunggoo had incredible firepower and could be considered a powerhouse by himself.
He ran with mes trailing him, and Woojin summoned 20 Death Knights. They swept across the Dungeon.
They weren¡¯t careful in their advance. This wasn¡¯t a hunt. It was like a race to reach the end at top speed.
¡°Baek-hyung. Just follow me slowly as you excavate the Bloodstones.¡±
Kahng-woojin had spoken those words seconds ago, yet there was no trace of him. Woojin had already descended to the lower floor.
[What the hell.]
Taguchi was also taken aback. Fortunately, although he was clumsy at speaking Korean, he Taguchi was still able toprehend it. He followed Baek-jungdoh¡¯s example, and they parted the werewolves¡¯ chest to extract the Bloodstones. However, they had to abandon that task after a brief amount of time.
There were the sounds of busy steps. Woojin, Sunggoo and several dozen Undead soldiers wereing back up.
¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±
At these words, Taguchi straightened his back, and retraced his steps. He couldn¡¯t help, but let out words of admiration as he headed back.
[This is impossible. It¡¯s been five minutes. Five minutes.]
It had been five minutes since they had entered the Dungeon.
The basic monsters within the subway station were all killed. The evidence of this fact was the red portal that had formed in front of them.
¡°Be careful. You have to defend your own life as you follow me.¡±
Woojin alerted the other group members, and he was the first one through the red portal. Taguchi immediately followed after him. This time he would brief Woojin about the real Dungeon.
Zzahhhhng.
After the party went through the portal, the first thing that greeted them were the waves of heat. The air mixed in with acrid smoke stabbed into their lungs, causing pain.
¡°It¡¯s a volcano.¡±
Lava was flowing, and it let out gases as it sshed.
There were over several dozen ravines of red hot fire. There were several hundred boulders akin to inds. The party was standing on a rock ind that was about 10 meters above the ground.
Theva boiled below, and the green light of the Return Stone was very far away.
[As one defeats the Lava Flying Fishes, the ind moves towards another ind until they meet. This is how we are supposed to escape theva region.]
Woojin shook his head at Taguchi¡¯s words.
[That¡¯ll take forever. Let¡¯s just fly.]
Woojin summoned Shing Shing. Two Death Knights were summoned, and they summoned their Phantom Steeds.
[However, we can¡¯t travel through the sky.]
[Why?]
[If one escapes certain part of the ind, it is set to explode.]
Woojin narrowed his eyes as he looked through the empty Sky when he heard Taguchi¡¯s exnation.
¡°Sunggoo.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung.¡±
¡°There are Mine Mosquitoes in the air. They can¡¯t approach theva of the volcano.¡±
¡°Ah-ha! Shall I throw someva at them?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯ll be too troublesome.¡±
When Woojin summoned Dolsae, Dolsae fell into theva. Soon a burning giant appeared.
[Ooh-uhhhhhh!]
Every time it moved me erupted. It was a Fire Golem.
Koohng, koohng.
Every time Dolsae¡¯s massive body moved the Mine Mosquitoes quickly got out of the way.
¡°Get on. Let¡¯s follow after him.¡±
Woojin got on Shing Shing, and Sunggoo sat behind him. Baek-jungdoh and Taguchi had the weird experience of riding behind the Death Knights. The Phantom Steed climbed the empty air, and it followed right behind the Fire Golem.
[Huh huh. This is so easy...]
Taguchi let out a dejected sound. There were Lava Flying Fishes and Lava Dolphins usually jumped out of theva to attack. They were me attribute monsters, and they would inflict damage through their body temperature. They had to get close to a target to inflict damage, so the party was unharmed.
Moreover, the Mine Mosquitoes were staying put in the air... He became aware that the mosquitoes were explosive in nature right now through Woojin¡¯s words. Before that, he had thought there was some automatic mechanism that made one explode.
¡®He¡¯s an incredible person.¡¯
He was more impressed by the knowledge and solutions he came up with, more so than the several thousand Undead under him or his personal power. He knew things that were still unknown to this world.
Woojin was exining something as he gesticted with his hands to Sunggoo, who was sitting behind him.
Taguchi knew a little bit of Korean.
He couldn¡¯t understand every single word, but he realized Woojiin was talking about some invaluable information about the Dungeon.
¡°Woojin-sama. Where did you learn about all of this?¡±
¡°Huh? You know how to speak Korean?
¡°Very little bit.¡±
Woojin grinned as he spoke.
¡°Who do you think? I learned it from my teacher.¡±
¡°Ah ah.¡±
Who was the teacher, who had groomed Kahng-woojin? Taguchi could only look on in admiration.
Sunggoo asked a question with a gleam in his eyes.
¡°Hyung-nim. You had a teacher?¡±
¡°Of course..¡±
¡°Ooh-waa.... When you were summoned to Alphen, you learned magic from your teacher?¡±
Woojin grinned as he shook his head from side to side.
¡°No, I studied that on my own.¡±
Woojin¡¯s magical abilities were all based on his game knowledge. He didn¡¯t know how everything worked, but he learned everything he could learn. Then he started using magic and eventually, he was able tomand the Undead.
¡°Huhk. If you didn¡¯t learn magic from him, then did you learn some kind of martial arts from him?¡±
Woojin¡¯s body movement and his use of weapons were very skilled. His physical abilities were so high that one could mistake him for a physical Roused.
¡°Nope.¡±
The martial arts were something he earned when he returned to Earth. He had been initialized, and he had earned those skills through the Dual ss.
¡°Huhk. Then what did you learn from him?¡±
¡°Survival.¡±
¡°Ah....¡±
Sungoo nodded his head. Woojin wasn¡¯t done speaking. He continued to speak with a serious expression on his face.
¡°Madness and carnage.¡±
¡°......!¡±
Why would he have to learn such a thing?
¡°Unfaltering decisiveness.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Overwhelming fear.¡±
¡°Hoo-oohk.¡±
Woojin unconsciously let out his killing intent, and it terrified Sunggoo. Woojin btedly realized what he had done, and he withdrew it.
¡°Ah, I learned those kinds of things.¡±
¡°Ooh ooh. He sounds like an incredible person.¡±
¡°He¡¯s incredible.¡±
¡°So your teacher is still on Alphen?¡±
¡°No, he¡¯s dead.¡±
Sunggoo realized his mistake, so he quickly tried to retrieve his words.
¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry... I shouldn¡¯t have said....¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. He was already dead when I met him.¡±
¡°What?¡±
What kind of preposterous nonsense was he talking about? Woojin smirked as he looked at the confused Sunggoo.
¡°You¡¯ll see him soon.¡±
He had been a schr and an Archmage on the Alphen.
He made himself a Lich through his own volition, and he had fought against Tra for 200 years. Amongst Woojin¡¯s familiars, he was someone with an overwhelming presence. Woojin would be able to meet him again soon.
¡°His specialty is me magic. You should learn from him once you meet him.¡±
¡°......should I?¡±
Sunggoo already felt like peeing right now. He thought he had gotten used to Woojin¡¯s teaching style. Now Woojin was talking about a monstrous teacher...
¡°I can guarantee you one thing.¡±
¡°W...what is it?¡±
¡°There are two possible oues.¡±
Woojin slightly turned around to look at Sunggoo. Woojinughed as he looked at Sunggoo, who had shrunk into himself.
Teacher hates cowards like him the most. Still, he specializes in rebuilding personalities.
¡°You¡¯ll either be Earth¡¯s greatest me Magician or you will die.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Weren¡¯t the results too extreme?
Sunggoo couldn¡¯t help but swallow his spit.
Chapter 126 - Dungeon Closer
Chapter 126 Dungeon Closer.
Chapter 126 - Dungeon Closer
Sensei Guild¡¯s Meeting Room.
When the Minotaur with therge horn died, the screen turned off.
The footage recorded and projected by a fistsized marble was within Taguchi¡¯s hand.
It wasn¡¯t as expensive as a Return Portal, but it was about half its price. This was a y-back marble named ¡¯Harris¡¯ Memory¡¯. The information they gained from using such an expensive item was minimal.
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
Sensei Guild¡¯s president let out a sigh, and the silence within the meeting room was broken.
¡°Is this it?¡±
¡°...yes.¡±
Taguchi had done nothing wrong, but he irrationally felt guilty when he heard the president¡¯s words. He had done three things during the Dungeon clear.
He watched, admired and recorded.
Amongst the four, Sunggoo and Woojin were the only members, who participated in battles. The rest of the party, Baek-jungdoh and Taguchi, followed behind as if they were on field trip.
Even Hong-sunggoo was an anciry part of the battles as Woojin took the lead. No, his summoned beings were the ones opening up the path. They just followed behind riding the Phantom Steeds.
¡°How can he clear it so easily?¡±
¡°...didn¡¯t you just see it right now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m saying it, because I¡¯m having a hard time believing it even after seeing him in action.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The greatest Roused of Japan had teamed up, and they had attempted the Dungeon three times.
They had asked for help from the government, since they had failed all three attempts. They didn¡¯t expect a clear, so they had evacuated the nearby residents. The Japanese Self-Defence Force was ready to be inserted around the dangerous Dungeon.
When ndal requested a 7:3 split of the profit, they had easily agreed to it, since they would be making a profit.
Basically, a ticking time-bomb would be turned into a treasure. They would still be gaining profit even if the 30% was 10%.
However, this was only true if they could clear the Dungeon that had been turned into a Mine.
They had inserted Taguchi into the Dungeon to gain the method Woojin used to clear the Dungeon.
They had invested incredible amount of money to use the ¡¯Harris¡¯ Memory¡¯ to record the footage of the Dungeon Clear.
However, there was a problem. Woojin used a very simple yet overpowering method to clear the Dungeon. This was Woojin¡¯ Style. Who would be able to replicate his actions?
¡°I wonder if we¡¯ll be able to excavate with just this....¡±
The possibility of Artifacts appearing was high when the number of Clears were low. There was no danger of a Dungeon Break, so if they could clear the Dungeon at their leisure. They would be swimming in Artifacts. However, they weren¡¯t confident that they¡¯ll be able to clear the Dungeon.
It was such an unconventional raid method....
¡°Hoo-ooh. We have no choice. We¡¯ll have to attempt it. Where¡¯s Mr. Kahng-woojin right now?¡±
¡°He took care of the Dungeon that was about to Break in Tokyo. He is heading towards China right now.¡±
¡°Already?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Dungeon Business was well-developed in Japan, since there were a lot of subway stations.
If one looked at the number of Roused within Japan to the rest of the world, the number was quite high. There were three times the number of Rank A Rousedpared to Korea. The best of their Roused had teamed up to attempt this Dungeon, and they had failed. Yet, Woojin had cleared it by himself.
Moreover, he finished it incredibly fastpared to the normal clear time of a 6 star Dungeon.
¡°Isn¡¯t this a humiliation for Japan? This basically means a single man is better than the a country¡¯s entire poption of Roused...¡±
Kahng-woojin had very easilypleted a task that everyone failed toplete. He had also disyed his ruthlessness with ease in the Middle East, and it had been enough to put the world into a state of shock.
A private citizen had power that exceeded most countries.
There were countless Roused in this world that was considered to be superhuman, but Woojin was an unprecedently special Roused.
Moreover, Kahng-woojin wasn¡¯t Japanese. He was Korean...
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been envious of Korea.¡±
If he had been Japanese, Japan would have once again be the strongest nation in the wolrd...
¡°I thought he isn¡¯t Korean any more?¡±
¡°Are you talking about ndal? They haven¡¯t even finalized their treaty, so the Korean government hasn¡¯t formally acknowledged them as a country.¡±
¡°Who is suppose to acknowledge whom? The weak has to acknowledge the strong?¡±
The president¡¯s eyes turned round at the employee¡¯s words.
It was an unthinkable thought. A nation submitting under a mere guild? However, this wasn¡¯t a joke. This was something that had been discussed in Korean congress.
How was such a thing possible?
Basically, ndal had the power to make it happen.
While the Dungeons existed, ndal might be a stronger entity than Korea.
¡°If we do this right, we might be able to invite ndal to our country.¡±
Currently, Korea was in a state of unrest from the scandal caused by the assassination of wealthy citizens and politicians. If Korea turned down ndal, Japan might be able to bring ndal to their country.
If one thought about ndal¡¯s fighting power and what they represented as a symbol, they were like an umbre. If ndal was on Japan¡¯s side, they would be able to avoid the rain called monsters.
¡°I¡¯ll have to meet with the Prime Minister.¡±
Their guild profit didn¡¯t matter right now. This was their golden opportunity, since Korea and ndal had an uncertain rtionship right now.
The heavens were looking out for the great country of Japan. This chance was a gift given by the heavens.
***
After closing the two Dungeons in Osaka and Tokyo, Woojin closed three Dungeons in China. He had cleared 5 Dungeons, yet it had only taken him one day.
¡°The Chinese are a handful.¡±
There were differing opinions regarding the cut of the profit in cultivating the Dungeons, but Woojin decided to follow their lead. He hadn¡¯t expected a transparent effort in divvying up the profit ording to the agreed upon ratio.
These were Dungeons that was close to Breaking.
There might be a Dimensional Lord within one of them. Woojin¡¯s aim was to stop any Dimensional lords from linking to earth. That was his goal.
The profit earned from Dungeon Closing was just a side benefit.
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it. Money isn¡¯t important right now.¡±
¡°Uh-whew, president. Thank you for your hard work.¡±
Woo-soonghoon expressed his true feelings toward Woojin.
Soonghoon was able to speak 3nguages now. He had learned Japanese and Chinese. If he made a round trip around the world like this, he would learn at least 10nguages by doing nothing.
¡®Jeez. I would have never thought I would learn English through a drug.¡¯
There were a lot of unreal Artifacts that came out of the Dungeons. He had heard about items that tranted anguage, but he never expected to gainnguages like learning a skill.
¡°How many is left?¡±
¡°There are seven left.¡±
¡°Hmmm. Where the next one?¡±
¡°It¡¯s in Delhi. There¡¯s one in Dubai, but the Dungeon in Paris is the urgent one. So our path is a bit crossed.¡±
After taking care of the Dungeon in India, the closest Dungeon was the one in Dubai, but there was some time to spare for that Dungeon. This was why they would have to travel towards Paris. There was only one day left until the Dungeon Break, so the soldiers had already been dispatched for the monster extermination.
It was a situation where they would be thankful if Kahng-woojin coulde as fast as possible.
¡°Lil bro Kahng. What do think about the offers?¡±
¡°Huh? What offers?¡±
When Woojin responded to the question with a question, Baek-jungdoh spoke with a worried expression on his face.
¡°I¡¯m talking about the immigration offer you received from Japan and China.¡±
¡°Ah, that....¡±
High ranking officials from the Japanese government had gotten on a private ne, and they came to meet Kahng-woojin in China. Woojin was in the midst of clearing the Dungeons, yet they hade to give an appreciation que and a massive amount of reward to him. They also presented Woojin with an offer.
The Japanese government was willing to give upnd. They wanted to see if the country of ndal wanted to make a move to Japan.
That wasn¡¯t the only offer.
Japan would quickly sign the treaty Korea was slow to finalize. Moreover, Japan would treat ndal as a country of equal standing.
¡°Isn¡¯t Japan better for you?¡±
Woojin smirked at Baek-jungdoh¡¯s question.
¡°Why would I go there?¡±
¡°Huh? I knew lil bro would be hesitant to join the Japanese.¡±
Baek-jungdoh had some anti-Japanese sentiments, so he was happy. Soon, he asked another question with a careful expression on his face.
¡°Then your heart is leaning towards China...¡±
The deal put on the table by China was unprecedented.
The Chinese government didn¡¯t have to have a special election to vote on this. If Woojin agreed to it, they would give Woojinnd that was twice asrge as Korea. They would acknowledge ndal¡¯s territory, and they would treat ndal as a nation.
There were also a lot of additional big perks that was put on the table. It was very tempting.
¡°I¡¯m not going there either.¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t show a second of hesitation in his answer. This caused the light in Baek-jungdoh¡¯s eyes to shake.
¡°As expected of you, lil bro Kahng. I didn¡¯t expect it from you, but you are patriot.¡±
Patriot.... If the Holy Maiden heard that, what would she say?
Woojin smirked as he spoke.
¡°I¡¯m not patriotic. It¡¯s just a hassle to move. Moreover, the Seoul Station is in Korea.¡±
If he wanted another Dungeon, he would need another Dimensional Fragment.
Well, if he had numerous Dungeons around Earth, he wouldn¡¯t have to travel by airne. He would be able to freely move from ce to ce using the Dungeons, but he shouldn¡¯t use the Dimensional Fragments for such frivolous reasons.
¡°Huh? So this is all about the Seoul Station?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Baek-jungdoh asked a question after thinking hard on it.
¡°Is something inside the 1st Exit? Ah. Of course, you don¡¯t have to tell me anything.¡±
The 1st Exit was where Kahng-woojin went into with Lee-sahngho.
The properties of the Dungeon itself made it impossible to know whether Lee-sahngho had been murdered or not. However, the guards that were ced at the 1st exit was part of the KH guild family. Of course, as the guild master, he knew what the guards knew.
At the time, Baek-jungdoh thought Woojin was trying to monopolize the Dungeon he had cleared. He didn¡¯t think too much about the fact that other Roused were prevented from entering the Dungeon. Now that he looked back on it he realized it felt as if Woojin had been very protective of that Dungeon.
Was there something special inside the Dungeon?
¡°It¡¯s a Domain. It¡¯s a Dimensional Domain.¡±
He had nned on revealing all of this when the guild representatives were gathered in one ce. He didn¡¯t have any reasons to hold the information back, so Woojin told Baek-juhngdo everything.
When he heard the entire story, Baek-jungdoh had a slightly shocked expression on his face. Is this how it felt to open the Pandora¡¯s box? Or, was it different?
It felt as if he just saw the real identity of Santa. He felt like a child, who just learned where babies came from.
To be precise, he had learned that the formation of the Dungeons might signal the end of Earth. This reason was more shocking to him.
¡°Lil bro Kahng. Did you know about this from the beginning?¡±
¡°I had no idea.¡±
¡°Uh-huh. I don¡¯t even...¡±
This was such a big deal that words weren¡¯ting to him easily.
How could anyone have known this?
They had no idea why the Dungeons came to be, and where the monsters originated. They also had no idea why the Roused suddenly appeared. There were a lot of active research into these topics, but not many answers had been forting.
However, Woojin had the answers to these secrets.
¡°Then do you know how to get rid of the Dungeons permanently?¡±
¡°That I do not know.¡±
How could Woojin know everything?
Baek-juhngdo smacked his lips as if something wascking. If earth really was going to be saved, the first order of business was shutting down the Dungeons.
¡°Oh yeah. Int the past, I heard about a Dungeon expert researcher named....¡±
¡°Professor Toppler?¡±
Sunggoo, who was listening from the side, suddenly interjected himself into the conversation. Woojin nodded his head. He was sure that was the name.
¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Heh heh. I¡¯ve seen him on TV before. He is very famous.¡±
He was famous for a reason. Woojin wanted to meet and discuss with Toppler about his research and results. Woojin wouldn¡¯t mind just hearing about Toppler¡¯s hypothesis and conjecture.
Woojin would be able prove whether his hypothesis was correct or not.
¡°Where¡¯s he from?¡±
¡°He is British.¡±
¡°Are there any British Dungeon we have to visit on this trip?¡±
¡°Mmmm. No.¡±
Unfortunately, the schedule didn¡¯t contain the UK as a destination. Woojin gave instructions to Soonghoon.
¡°Send him an invitation. Tell him I want to meet him.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The meeting was in the future.
He had the urgent business of closing all the Dungeons that were close to Breaking now. He had to do all of this before his Dimensional Domain¡¯s Protection Period ended.
Delhi¡¯s Subway Station.
Most stations were located above ground here. There were very few underground stations here. There were few Dungeons herepared to the poption living here. India was one of the handful of countries where they didn¡¯t require international help to deal with their infrequent Dungeon Breaks.
Moreover, since the poption was so high, they were overflowing with high ranked Roused. This meant the Dungeon being requested to be cleared must be very difficult, since the Roused of India couldn¡¯t clear it.
The increase in difficulty meant the Dungeon Energy itself was very high.
¡®There is a chance that this ce might be a Dimensional Domain.¡¯
Woojin, Sunggoo and Baek-jungdoh rode the Phantom Steeds to their appointed Dungeon, since they were short on time.
nka of the Vishnu Guild was waiting for them at the station. He immediately entered the Dungeon with them.
As he had predicted, a Dimensional lord was present in this Dungeon. Woojin tilted his head in puzzlement at the familiar name of the Dungeon.
¡°Uh?¡±
Chapter 127 - Dungeon Closer (2)
Chapter 127 - Dungeon Closer (2)
¡°Dread?¡±
Woojin frowned.
He thought about the sloshing mass of body, who had dragged its body into his Domain.
¡°He¡¯s trying to dig a tunnel here?¡±
If he thought about the time it took to synchronize the Dungeon, it meant Dread had started linking his Dungeon to earth before he had visited Woojin¡¯s Domain. However, he couldn¡¯t help, but feel unhappy about it.
Woojin made a choice from several selections avable to him.
¡°I¡¯m a Buff type Roused. I will put my blessing upon you.¡±
When they entered the Dungeon, nka tried to faithfully fulfill his role. Woojin frowned. If he was a Strengthening Type, then Woojin wouldn¡¯t have minded. However, the Blessing type was ipatible with him.
It didn¡¯t give a synergistic effect. In fact, it had a negative effect on him.
¡°I don¡¯t need you. Just watch from the side and do nothing.¡±
¡°I¡¯m also a Rank A Roused. I can help the team...¡±
nka felt ignored, so he started to protest. However, Woojin was already far away. Baek-jungdoh shook his head from side to side as he looked at nka¡¯s sullen face.
¡°If he says wait, then just wait.¡±
nka turned to look at the man, who spoke so casually towards him.
nka was an Elite Roused of the Vishnu guild. The guild was quite famous in India. This was why he was proficient in speaking Korean, Japanese and Chinese.
Instead of a direct battle type, he was a Support type. He was also very smart, so he was well acquainted with the Roused of Asia. He knew who had spoken to him right now.
It was KH guild¡¯s president Baek-jungdoh.
nka didn¡¯t know what rtionship Baek-jungdoh had with Kahng-woojin, but he wasn¡¯t being helpful either.
¡°We entered the Dungeon as a team. Shouldn¡¯t we help him?¡±
nka responded to Baek-jungdoh with wless Korean.
¡°What team? He¡¯ll be up in less than 5 minutes.¡±
nka tilted his head in confusion at Baek-jungdoh¡¯s words.
¡°I¡¯m an outsider, so I can understand why Kahng-woojin doesn¡¯t want to reveal his battle methods. So why is president Baek being treated the same way?¡±
Kahng-woojin had be famous in such a short amount of time that there weren¡¯t many information known about him. However, his unsociable nature in his Dungeon Raids was one of the few things known about him. He soloed most runs, and even when he teamed up, he only worked with his guild members.
Since Baek-jungdoh wasn¡¯t showing any signs of joining the hunt, it seemed he was treated as an outsider too.
Baek-jungdoh smirked at nka¡¯s misunderstanding.
¡°There is no need to go. We aren¡¯t going to be of much help, so so why should we go with them?¡±
If Baek-jungdoh participated, would he be able to decrease the Dungeon Clear time by 10 seconds? It almost didn¡¯t matter if he expended his power or not.
nka was still confused. Baek-jungdoh sighed as he saw this.
When Woojin closed the five Dungeons in Japan and China, all the Roused, who tagged along with them, had reacted in the same way as nka. They all ran forward to crack Kahng-woojin¡¯s secret, but in the end, they all gained nothing.
No, they did earn one thing.
¡®He cleared out the monsters very fast and easily.¡¯
Baek-jungdoh sat on the floor.
¡°Just be sure to record everythingter.¡±
nka had entered into the Dungeon with the party, since he wanted to see Kahng-woojin¡¯s method of clearing the Dungeon. This was why he was filled with more questions.
Whether he participated in the battle or not, nka had a mission. So why did Baek-jungdoh enter with them?
¡°Ah. Stop looking at me with pity. I¡¯m just here to y. ¡±
¡°......?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know what a pic is?¡±
Of course, he knew what pic is. He just wondered why they had to have a pic in a Dungeon yet to be cleared. This wasn¡¯t like following mother to the market. Why would hee to such a dangerous...
Zeeeng.
At that moment, a red portal formed near where Baek-jungdoh was sitting. The meaning behind this event was self-evident.
All the monsters within the subway station had been cleared.
Only four minutes had passed. Baek-jungdoh smirked as he looked at nka¡¯s unappealing expression.
¡°How can everyone all have the same reaction like this?¡±
The reaction was the same whether the person was Japanese, Chinese or Indian.
Baek-jungdoh stood up, and he dusted off his behind.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see what shows up this time.¡±
After a brief moment, Kahng-woojin and Hong-sunggoo appeared. They all passed through the red portal.
Weeeeeng.
The tinnitus sound that tickled the ears faded. The sight that appeared in front of them was the view of a beach with calm waters. The first one to react was Sunggoo.
¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t this ce awesome, hyung-nim?¡±
The beach had white sands and clear waves. It was on par with any vacation destination on earth. The beach hadn¡¯t been touched by a crowded poption, so there was an untainted beauty to it.
Sunggoo ran across the sands, and when a Crab monster burst forward, he let out a yell.
¡°Hyung-nim! There are crabs here. How about having some steamed crabs?¡±
nka was taken aback by Sunggoo¡¯s brightughter.
It was a small monster that was 50 centimetre long, but it was still toorge to call it a normal crab. Moreover, their frightening ws could easily crush human bones.
¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡±
It wasn¡¯t a monster one could easily deal with.
Hwah-roo-rook!
The crab was squeezing out of the sands when Sunggoo ignited it with his me.
¡°Heh heh. It¡¯s well done.¡±
The crab died instantly from the high heat. Its shell turned red as if it was well-cooked. Sunggoo took out his short sword. If he thought about all the monsters he had to dismantle before, it would give him a headache.
He was confident he could remove the meat from the crab.
¡°These bastards travel in a group! Let us get out of here.¡±
As if to validate nka¡¯s worries, the nearby sandy beach started to shift as monster crabs started to crawl out. There were so many of them that it was impossible to count them. There were over 100 of them.
If one got caught by their ws, one would be in danger of losing a limb. The number of crabs that showed up was on par with the Rakwis. The Vishnu guild had attempted this Dungeon once, and they never attempted it again. This was the reason why.
Monsters with enough offensive capability to cause fatal harm appeared inrge quantity. It was impossible for a 10 member party to deal with all the monsters that attacked at once.
When he saw the crabs that had been hiding in the sandy beach, Sungoo was taken aback... No, he yelled out with a joyous expression.
¡°Wow! This is a great harvest, hyung-nim!¡±
¡°Try cooking them well. Let¡¯s start hunting after we fill our stomach.¡±
Woojin¡¯s mouth watered when he saw the crabs. They were on a tight schedule, but four hours passed inside a Dungeon when one hour passed in reality. They had some time to spare inside the Dungeon. Woojin immediately took out a table and chairs.
He sat in a chair, then he bought refreshing beers from the Achievement Store.
¡°Kyahhh. I really like doing this.¡±
Bake-jungdoh received a head-sized wooden mug with beer filled within it. His face was filled with anticipation. One could tell he wasn¡¯t new to this kind of experience by the expression on his face.
¡°...how can you... This is a 6 star Dungeon.¡±
¡°Ah. You speak Korean very well, foreign dude. Just sit here.¡±
¡°.......¡±
nka sat in her seat in a moment of bewilderment. Soon, he saw the mes wash across the beach.
Hwah-roo-roohk!
¡°The Fire Wall is quite useful.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Thank you, hyung-nim.¡±
Sunggoo scratched the back of his head at Woojin¡¯s praise. Sunggoo picked out the well-cooked crabs, and he started cracking open the crabs. Sunggoo moved his hands in a skillful manner, while everyone else was drink their beer. nka couldn¡¯t get used to the sight.
¡°This ce is a Dungeon.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
¡°How can you guys not feel any sense of danger?¡±
¡°What reason do we have for being afraid?¡±
¡°That¡¯s....¡±
The inside of a Dungeon was dangerous, so one shouldn¡¯t let go of the tension. Wasn¡¯t thismon sense? Still, the current situation couldn¡¯t be called dangerous....
¡°Heeyah. Doesn¡¯t this taste better than Steamed Snow Crabs?¡±
Baek-jungdoh was a third generation heir, so he had always eaten the best. However, he had gotten a taste of the unknown alcohol Woojin brought out, and he had eaten the monster dishes in the Dungeons. He enjoyed it immensely.
Woojin¡¯s had vast knowledge about the monsters, and his cooking skills were pretty good. Moreover, he tasted alcohol that was on par with anything on earth.
¡°Hey, my foreign friend. Don¡¯t frown so much. Enjoy yourself.¡±
They wanted him to enjoy the Dungeon....
Was this really suppose to be an adventure to save one¡¯s family and nation? Wasn¡¯t this suppose to be a fight to the death?
¡°We need another n. The crabs have been taken care of, but the me magic won¡¯t work inside the water.¡±
It was as nka said.
Dread was building an underwater pce. They would have to deal with the special environment. The fact that the ce was underwater was an effective barrier in keeping out the intruders. This was one of the reasons why the Indian Roused team was unable to clear this Dungeon.
¡°Several hundred... No, several thousand jelly fishes will swarm us. It¡¯ll be difficult to fight through them to reach the Return Stone. Those bastards¡¯ Paralysis Poison is so strong that most Antidote doesn¡¯t work against it.¡±
nka was the only one speaking in a serious manner. After hearing his words, Woojin stood up from his seat. He was pretty full from just eating a single crab leg. There had been a lot of crab meat.
¡°You just sit back and enjoy the drink. Several hundred to a thousand... That should be the right amount.¡±
When will he be able to do a group hunt of this size again?
¡°How great would it be if all monsters just stayed calmly inside the water?¡±
Water was a great barrier in protecting oneself from thend-bound organisms. However, it had a critical weakness.
Woojin used the hundred crab corpses as medium to summon the Skeleton Magicians. Then he unsummoned all the Skeleton Magicians that couldn¡¯t use Poison or Thunder magic.
In the end, 20 Skeleton Mages gathered around Woojin.
¡°Shall we start fishing?¡±
Woojin put his feet into the water. After taking several steps, the water reached Woojin¡¯s waist.
When an intruder appeared, the several dozen types of monsters inside the water converged towards Woojin. At the appropriate moment, Woojin used his Poison Nova.
Pwahhhhhk!
The poison mixed with the water, and it polluted the environs of the sea. Woojin poured out more of his magic, and the poison became more concentrated as it kept spreading farther into the distance.
Goo-roo-roo-rooh.
Poisoned swarms of jellyfishes floated to the surface. Woojin came back onto the beach. It didn¡¯t matter if the monsters had bones or not. Each corpse was used as medium for his summoning.
Woojin used the floating corpses of various fishes, crabs and jelly fishes to summon more Skeleton Magicians.
Pah-pah-pahk!
He gathered the Skeleton Magicians, who could use Thunder or Poison Magic. There were 500 of them.
¡°Fuck them up.¡±
Kee-kee-keek.
The Skeleton Mages shot their Thunder and Poison magic towards the sea. Woojin returned to the table and he sat. Baek-jungdoh had a broad grin on his face.
¡°Lil bro Kahng can hunt with such ease. Huh huh.¡±
¡°Well, this is only true when I¡¯m hunting the weak ones.¡±
Whether it was attacking or defending againstrge number of monsters, was there anyone, who could match up with Woojin? If several thousand to hundred thousand monster appeared in a Dungeon, it would actually be an advantage for Woojin.
His Skeleton Army could take care of all of them.
On the other hand, if a handful of strong monsters appeared in the Dungeon, the Skeleton Army would be useless against them. However, Woojin still had his powerful Death Knights and his personal prowess wasn¡¯t bad either.
¡°Now we just have to wait for the octopus bastard toe out. Let¡¯s have a drink in the meantime.¡±
¡°Ha ha ha. That sounds good. What do you mean by octopus?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll seeter.¡±
The Skeleton Magicians indiscriminately fired into the sea. When some fishes floated up to the surface, they were disappointed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat any sashimi. However, the fishes had been poisoned, so they couldn¡¯t eat it.
They ate the sulent crab meats, and they waited for the Dungeon Owner to appear.
Did 30 minute pse?
Several thousand monster corpses washed up onto the beautiful beach. When the sight of the beach turned bizarre, the Boss Monster appeared.
The octopus parted the waters as it appeared, and the Skeleton Magicians focused their magic on it. However, a barrier was easily formed, and the magic couldn¡¯t cause any damage to the Boss Monster.
The eight tentacles walked on top of the water, and when itnded on the beach, Dread spoke out in anger.
[Koo-rooh-roohk. What the hell are you doing? Shall I consider this as a deration of war?]
[You are the one, who brought the fight to me. Who told you to link to Earth?]
[Koo-roohk. That isughable. You are conceited in thinking that the entirety of the Earth Dimension is yours. ]
No Dimensional Lord actually imed an entire as one¡¯s Domain. However, this human in front of him named Kahng-woojin had the audacity to do so.
[Koohk. You are fearless in requesting a Clear of my Domain. You will pay for your own stupidity.]
Dread would have understood it if this was a Dimensional Battle where Woojin could borrow the power of his Domain. However, Kahng-woojin had arrogantly entered his Dungeon to clear it with a small party. By his own volition, he was challenging Dread after turning his status from ¡¯Lord¡¯ to ¡¯Adventurer¡¯.
Dread could use all the power given to him by his Domain, but his opponent could only use his own personal skills.
While the bastard was in Death¡¯s Limbo, he¡¯ll steal the bastard¡¯s unprotected Dimensional Domain.
[Koo-roo-roo. I¡¯ll show you the power of Dread!]
The octupus¡¯ head turned red as it showed it off in a boastful manner. Then it started to gather in magic from its surrounding. Woojin smirked when he saw this.
[Youst words are really corny.]
Dread.
His eight tentacles were standing on top of a field of corpses. What did that mean?
Will it be able to handle the power being emitted by the several thousand corpses?
Woojin had filled himself with magic as he waited for Dread to show up, and he released all of his magic at once.
¡°Corpse Explosion.¡±
All the magic drained out of Woojin¡¯s body.
Chapter 128 - Dungeon Closer (3)
Chapter 128 - Dungeon Closer (3)
Only a handful of souls had left the corpses. The several thousand corpses reacted to Woojin¡¯s magic, and every ounce of magic within the corpses were squeezed out.
Kwahhhhhng!
Apanying the sound of the explosion, which was ear splitting, Dread was vaporized. This allowed Woojin to gain a good chunk of EXP.
He only needed to level up four more times to reach level 80. The incredible explosion happened nearby, but the party was unharmed.
The deafening sound made their ears ring, but if one considered the size of the explosion, they had gotten of with minimal damage.
Zeeeeeeng.
A semi-transparent barrier had enveloped the party. It blocked the heat, sound and debris from the explosion. It blocked everything.
nka had his two hands raised as if he was holding up the sky. Then nka threw up some blood.
¡°Kool-rook.¡±
He had overextended himself in his use of magic, so he tried to calm his twisted insides. He looked at Woojin with resentment in his eyes.
¡°Couldn¡¯t you have warned us what would happen?¡±
He had been nervous at the appearance of Dread, so he had prepared his barrier. If he hadn¡¯t, they would have all been swept up into the explosion. However, Woojin just shrugged his shoulders.
¡°You didn¡¯t have to take action.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Spirit Armor.
The Spirit Armor always hovered around Woojin. If there were any hint of danger, his barrier would form. He had risen to a level where he could block most explosions.
Of course, the party members near him would also be protected. Woojin didn¡¯t need anyone else to block for him.
Woojin had said nka¡¯s actions were unnecessary, so he felt aggrieved.
Instead of being thankful, he....
¡°Uh-whew. You threw up all the delicious things you ate.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk. I told you to just watch.¡±
Hong-sungoo and Baek-jungdoh scolded him, so nka felt like crying.
He had forgotten something. Everyone here were Rank A Roused.
They were Roused, who were arguably one of the best in the world. They all had the ability to protect their own lives, so he had had overstepped himself by stepping forward.
¡®Isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to step forward?!¡¯
He wanted to yell those words, but he didn¡¯t have the energy to do so. His head was spinning. He was swaying unsteadily on his feet when an unknown energy suddenly entered his body.
¡°Hoo-ooh.¡±
His mind rxed a little bit. He realized Woojin had used an unknown ability to bolster his energy.
¡®His abilities are endless...¡¯
He had Summoning skills, battle capabilities, magic and now healing.... He wondered how broad the spectrum of Woojin¡¯s skills was... He couldn¡¯t even guess at how many abilities Woojin possessed.
¡°I¡¯m all right now. I can heal myself now.¡±
nka indicated his thanks with his eyes, then he started to activate the magical energy that had just been stabilized. He assessed his own body.
¡°Self Healing is pretty rare.¡±
Woojin looked at him in fascination.
This man was a Buff Type Roused, yet he was also a Healing Mage. It seemed his ability didn¡¯t rely on Holy powers, so he was an oddity.
¡°What¡¯s your name again?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nka.¡±
¡°You are fluent in Korean... Did you say you are from the Vishnu Guild? How much do you receive from them?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Come to ndal.¡±
¡°.......¡±
nka reigned in the energy that was trying to churn once again, and he looked at Woojin.
What was his game? He couldn¡¯t read anything from Woojin¡¯s eyes, yet it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking.
¡®What is this?¡¯
Even if this was a Dungeon Raid team that didn¡¯t feel any sense of crisis, how could he try to scout someone in such a situation? However, nka had no thoughts on changing his guild affiliation.
¡°I¡¯m thankful for you words, but the guild master is my close friend. I¡¯ll bury my bones with the Vishnu guild.¡±
¡°Is that so? How unfortunate.¡±
Woojin cleared his pte. When nka showed loyalty towards his guild, Woojin coveted him even more. Still, he didn¡¯t push the subject any further.
¡°That¡¯s too bad. Let¡¯s go conclude this.¡±
Woojin put the table and chairs into his Inventory, then he started to move. The white beach was nowhere to be seen. Instead, the aftermath of the explosion left behind a hugeke.
The corpses and Bloodstones were all engulfed in the explosion, but he wasn¡¯t sorry for his actions.
In the middle of theke, there was a purple gem. It was where Dread had died.
Woojin stepped onto the water.
He used a Warrior ss skill that lightened one¡¯s body. His level was still too low to be able to walk across the sky, but he could easily walk across water.
Splosh.
His feet touched the water, but the water didn¡¯t reach above his ankles. Woojin walked across the water matter of factly, and he grabbed the gem.
Woojin grinned.
He finally acquired one. He could finally acquire a Dungeon that¡¯ll lead to Alphen.
Woojin put away the purple gem, then he walked across the sea towards Dread¡¯s underground pce. He looked below, and he could see the green light of the Return Stone. He retracted the energy that was maintaining the Air Walk.
At the same time, he activated a skill that increased his mass. He quickly sank to the bottom.
There were still several sea monsters alive, but he was able to ignore them easily. He took the Return Stone, and he shot out of the water.
Poo-hah.
He had invested all his Stats into Intellect and Magic, so his Energy wasparably weak. His previous actions had consumed all of his Energy. He couldn¡¯t reactivate the skill Air Walk and walk across the water.
¡°Shing Shing.¡±
Heeeeeng.
Woojin rode the summoned Shing Shing towards his party.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Ehng? You aren¡¯t going to search for the treasures?¡±
This was the first Clear of this Dungeon, so there were a lot of Artifacts hidden here. Woojin shrugged his shoulder.
¡°I can¡¯t stay underwater for a long time.¡±
The influence of the Warrior ss allowed him to boast an incredible lung capacitypared to a normal person, but he couldn¡¯t stay past the 10 minute mark underwater.
The sea was toorge to use the Search Magic to find the location of the Artifacts.
¡°I have a Buff that allows one to travel underwater without breathing.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
At nka¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him. It was especially true for Woojin. There was a strange sparkle in his eyes.
¡®Isn¡¯t he quite useful?¡¯
If one only considered the Buff skills, Woojin had found someone in India, whose versatility was only second to him.
When they exited the Dungeon after safely clearing the Dungeon, arge group of people greeted the party. There were reporters from the Indian press, high ranking government employees, local bigwigs, people from the Vishnu guild, onlookers....
Normally, Woojin would have summoned his Phantom Steed to escape the crowd. He would have immediately disappeared towards the airport, but Woojin did something out of character. He got on the car that had been prepared for him.
The four people, who cleared the Dungeon, and the Vishnu guild¡¯s guild master Kassim got into the waiting limousine.
[Hahaha. I have to thank you for easily clearing the Dungeon that was impossible for us to handle.]
¡°He is thanking you for clearing the Dungeon.¡±
Kassim couldn¡¯t speak English, so he spoke in Hindi. nka tranted his words into Korean.
¡°Mmmm. Hindi?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
It took only a brief time to search through his Achievement Store. He purchased the drug for learning Hindi, then he drank it. Woojin pulled a medicine bottle from mid-air, and he started to drink the content. Kassim looked on in confusion.
[Kassim? Vinshnu¡¯s Guild Master?]
[Oh! My god. When did you learn to speak Hindi?]
[I just learned it.]
[......?]
Kassim tilted his head in confusion, and his expression was full of misgivings. However, Woojin didn¡¯t feel the need to dispel the man¡¯s doubt.
He was short on time, yet he was on a slow limousine that was pushing its way through the crowd. There were several dozen police escorting them as they headed to the airport. He had gotten into the car for only one reason.
[I have a deal I want to present to the Vishnu guild. ]
[What kind of a deal?]
ndal was called the best guild in the world, because of a single Roused. This was an offer being made by ndal. Kassim¡¯s eyes twinkled when the conversation turned towards guild business.
[I want you to give me nka.]
[Oh. He is my blood brother.]
nka nodded his head at Kassim¡¯s disapproval. On the other hand, he felt good, since this man clearly thought very highly of him. The world¡¯s greatest Roused was coveting him. He felt a sense of thrill.
[How much do you want?]
[I can¡¯t sell my brother for money....]
[I¡¯ll give you 100% rights to run this Dungeon.]
[.......]
Kassim looked at him in surprise.
If one went by the measured Energy, this Dungeon might be over 6 stars.
He couldn¡¯t help, but be surprised when he was given all the rights to the Dungeon.
Kassim thought about the massive profit. Then he started to weigh it against the worth of his blood brother, who was a Rank A Roused.....
[H...hyung-nim!]
nka was flustered as he spoke. Kassim felt guilty, so he was about to turn down the offer.
[When another Dungeon like this forms in the future, I¡¯ll clear it and I¡¯ll give you all the rights to that one too.]
[Koo...koo-hmmmm.]
These were very risky Dungeons that couldn¡¯t be cleared by the current Roused. The profit would be massive if he could clear these Dungeons. He would earn the rights to two Dungeons over 6 stars for the price of a single Rank A Roused.....
[I¡¯ll add one more.]
[I¡¯ll ept the offer.]
nka looked at Kassim with a ridiculous expression.
[H...hyung-nim.]
Kassim patted nka¡¯s shoulder.
[Try to put what happened five years ago out of your mind. Let us settle all the debt within our hearts.]
When the Dungeon Shock swept across India five years ago, nka had saved Kassim¡¯s life. The light within nka¡¯s eyes shook.
[Didn¡¯t I save you?]
nka had save Kassim from danger. As thanks, Kassim had befriended him, and they had be blood brothers. Kassim coughed in embarrassment.
[How can I keep you to myself in the guise of repaying my debt? Shouldn¡¯t I want you to y in bigger waters? ]
[Huh....]
Woojin smirked as he listened in on their conversation.
[You two settle everything.]
He grabbed nka¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Wee to ndal.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Wow. Mr. nka agreed toe to our side?¡±
The conversation had been held in Hindi, so Sunggoo had no idea what had transpired. He rejoiced as he looked at nka. nka would be able to support them with his Buff magic. He had a variety of Buff magic, and they all had good effect.
It was amazing enough maximize every power by half.
If he joined ndal, he wouldn¡¯t be of much help to Woojin. However, he would be of great help to the other Roused like Sunggoo and Haesol.
¡°...it feels like I¡¯ve been sold.¡±
nka let out a resigned sigh, and Sunggooughed.
¡°Heh heh. Who cares if you were sold? I was caught as a coteral, yet look at how I turned out.¡±
¡°......?¡±
¡°How great is it that you didn¡¯t join us after you died? Ooh-heh-heh.¡±
¡°......!¡±
nka¡¯s pupil dted, and he looked at Kassim with desperate eyes. Kassim avoided his gaze.
Woojin¡¯s actions generated news everyday.
Each country¡¯s most prominent press followed Woojin. They shared every movement made by Woojin. The world¡¯s interest was focused solely on Woojin.
- Continuous Clear of Dungeons about to Break!
- Break was about to ur in one hour. Paris is saved.
- World Tour. He is saving Earth.
- Earth¡¯s final defense, Dungeon Closer Kahng-woojin!
While Kahng-woojin was clearing the Dungeons, there was someone, who was busily working every minute and every second of the day. It was ndal¡¯s vice president... No, Jung-minchan had be the prime minister now.
- Japan wants to establish national friendship.
- Interview by Dubai¡¯s Prince Mahad: ndal is our brother country.
- US & China establishes diplomatic rtionship with ndal. ndal consolidated its position as an allied country.
- Delhi¡¯s hero, ndal.
- France has dispatched an envoy to ndal. Requesting help from Korea.
.......
Kahng-woojin and ndal.
He had be a worldwide sensation when he swept through the Middle East. However, it felt as if his coverage had reached its zenith.
It was especially true for the war correspondents, who were rescued by Woojin in the Middle East. With those reporters as the core, there was a strong presence in the media that personified Woojin as a hero. There were even some grass root movement to deify him.
The world¡¯s attention was focused on ndal, and the closest nation to ndal was Korea.
Korea was shaking at its foundation.
Cheongwadae President¡¯s Room.
¡°Ha-ah. Oh well.¡±
President Kim-byungmahn let out a deep sigh.
¡°It won¡¯t matter if we enter into the treaty or not.¡±
¡°Yes. We have no options now.¡±
The prime minister shook his head as he faced the President.
The entire world had already acknowledged ndal as a country. The US especially tried to characterize ndal as their closest friend and ally. The US President revealed this fact in several official meetings.
The US, Japan and every country in the world was fighting to be the next one to ept ndal as a nation.
What could Korea do now?
¡°How¡¯s the public opinion?¡±
¡°They see it as a done deal.¡±
¡°.......¡±
It didn¡¯t matter if they allowed it or not. ndal had already be an independent nation. If the citizens of Korea already consider it to be a done deal....
There was no way they could stop it.
¡°Start the national referendum.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
ndal had gotten too big for Korea to sit on.
If they couldn¡¯t keep ndal under their thumb, then they would have to keep ndal as close as possible even if it was as a friend.
Chapter 129 - Liah
Chapter 129 - Liah
A woman with a ck mask and sunsses covering her face exited the arrival gate. There were arge group of people gathered there. Each of them held a camera in their hand, and at a nce, there were over 50 of them. However, not a single one of them paid attention to her.
They were like meerkats. They had their heads raised, and they kept looking at the arrival station.
¡®Again?¡¯
The woman frowned as she walked past the reporters. When she got on the waiting van, she took off her mask.
¡°Uh whew. Is it Kahng-woojin again?¡±
¡°Uh, Cindy. It seems so.¡±
Cindy let out a sigh at the manager¡¯s words.
¡°Why does he alwayse back from out of country when I¡¯ming back?¡±
¡°Ha ha.¡±
The manager could onlyugh. Cindy wasn¡¯t being entirely truthful. Woojin wasn¡¯t scheduling his trips to foreign countries to coincide with her schedule.
It just happened to be that her schedule required her to visit China a lot. This was why she used the airport frequently, and asionally, her homing coincided with Kahng-woojin¡¯s arrival.
¡°Uh whew. Are these reporters unable to learn from their past experiences?¡±
How many times had Kahng-woojin used the the arrival gate to exit the airport? Most of the time he used different routes to exit the airport. She felt sorry for the reporters, who was waiting for him at the arrival gate out of stubborness.
¡°That is why reporters are lining up at every corner.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Cindy¡¯s mouth dropped opened at the manager¡¯s words.
If reporters were covering every exit out of the airport, then how many people were out there? At the very least, there would be almost five times the number of reporterspared to the ones gathered at the arrival gate. It was apetition in coverage for a single person...
¡°They are all simply here to take a picture? I heard he was infamous for not giving interviews.¡±
¡°Simply? He is the king of ndal.¡±
¡°King....¡±
Cindy swallowed a groan. There was a kingdom within Korea now. It was ridiculous, since this wasn¡¯t a manhwa or a novel.
¡°Huh. For real.¡±
Celebrities lived in a different worldspared to civilians. However, Kahng-woojin had transcended beyond the celebrities. She was a popr celebrity, yet Kahng-woojin looked as if he was from the stars.
¡°I wonder if he wille to the school reunion.¡±
¡°Huh? What school reunion?¡±
Cindy had mumbled to herself, but her manager asked her a question when he heard her. She shook her head as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal.
¡°I didn¡¯t know about it before, but we went to the same high school.¡±
¡°Huk. Really? I doubt he¡¯ll go.¡±
¡°I thought so too.¡±
Cindy cleared her pte as if she felt something wascking. The previous school reunion had been rescheduled when therge-scale Dungeon Breaks happened in Seoul.
Afterwards, arge part of the poption had left Seoul. There were some empty neighborhoods that made Seoul look like a ghost city.
¡°Uh-whew. I have no idea.¡±
If they were fated to meet, she will meet him at least once... Cindy leaned backed into her seat, and she closed her eyes.
***
¡°Uh uh? He¡¯sing out!¡±
They hadn¡¯t held high hopes, but the appearance of familiar faces from the arrival gate made the reporters go into a frenzy.
Chal-kahk chal-kahk!
A group of people walked out as they were serenaded by the shes of the cameras.
It was ndal¡¯s Hong-sunggoo and Woo-soonghoon. The group also included Baek-jungdoh and his secretary Jung-chansung. They were being escorted by the security.
Amongst the group, Sunggoo was the one, who had a wide smile on his face.
¡°Heh heh. I¡¯m also famous now.¡±
¡°If we exclude the president, director Hong is probably the hottest Roused around.¡±
Sunggoo kept giggling as Woo-soonghoon kept trying to prop him up.
Before Woo-soonghoon got off the ne, he had put some BB cream on his face. Soonghoon was overdressed even for airport fashion. Soonghoon¡¯s appearance was what caused Sunggoo tough.
¡°Chief Woo. You look good.¡±
¡°Ha ha ha. Thank you. However, I¡¯m not the chief of the secretary office anymore. I¡¯m the minister of foreign affairs.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Now that I think about it you havee a long way in your career.¡±
¡°Ha ha. Isn¡¯t it the result of dedicating my body and soul to the president?¡±
Sunggooughed inside when he heard Soonghoon¡¯s words.
Well, the first meeting hadn¡¯t been that pretty, and Soonghoon had suffered a lot.
Soonghoon put on a big smile as he took in the gazes of the reporters. He started waving his hand as if it was time for them to take his photos.
¡®You¡¯ve seeded, Woo-soonghoon!¡¯
He had pumped up his own self-worth in his mind.
He was ndal¡¯s minister of foreign affairs.
The eight years worth of memories he spent as a phone salesman flitted across his mind like a kaleidoscope. He never would have dreamed he would be this sessful in life. He was filled with new emotions.
¡°I¡¯m Jung-shinyoung from the KB Media. Please talk to us.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Lee-hosahn from the Today¡¯s Newspaper. Is it true that there is some friction with China?¡±
The reporters kept talking, so Woo-soonghoon excused himself from Baek-jungdoh. Woo-soonghoon stopped for a moment.
There was something he always wanted to do before.
¡°I¡¯ll take three questions.¡±
The reporters swarmed Soonghoon like bees when they heard his words. A very pretty female reporter was earnestly looking at him with earnest eyes, since she wanted to be picked. He pointed at her with his finger.
¡°I¡¯m Lee-sheyun from the Jaeoong Media. Where is Mr. Kahng-woojin....¡±
¡°He is the king of ndal, so calling him Mr Kahng-woojin is a bit...¡±
Soonghoon frowned as he stopped her from speaking any further. For a moment, she was taken aback, but she continued to speak.
¡°...where is the king of ndal right now?¡±
Was it because they had lived in a country where the monarchy had disappeared for a long time? No, this person wasn¡¯t descended from a royal line. He had established a new country, and he had proimed himself to be the king. No one had expected such a person to appear in the modern era.
Of course, they were having a hard time getting used to it.
¡°He is at the Dungeon.¡±
¡°Is he in a Dungeon in the US?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Soonghoon¡¯s answer put the reporters into a state of panic. Did Kahng-woojin go somewhere else, while the rest of his party came back home?
¡°Then when is he scheduled toe back?¡±
Soonghoon smirked.
¡°I have no idea. He might already be back in ndal or he mighte at ater date.¡±
¡°......?¡±
The reporters fell into a state of confusion when they heard Soonghoon¡¯s nonsensical answer. This was worth seeing. Soonghoon felt happy inside.
¡®This is the feeling.¡¯
How many times did he want to imitate Kahng-woojin?
Soonghoon spoke hisst line in a cool manner.
¡°This is at an end. That was three questions.¡±
¡°E...excuse me. I want to ask one more question.¡±
The bummed out reporters rushed in towards Soonghoon, but the security guards cut them off immediately. After saying their goodbyes to the KH guild members, Sunggoo and Soonghoon headed towards the car sent by ndal. Both of them looked at each other, and theyughed.
¡°Soonghoon hyung. Did you just copy hyung-nim? You said you would only take three questions.¡±
Sunggoo started to imitate how Woojin spoke. Soonghoonughed in a bashful manner.
¡°Haha. I always wanted to try it once.¡±
¡°Do you really think hyung-nim is back at ndal?¡±
¡°I have no idea. He said he¡¯ll be there, so I just assumed it to be true.¡±
Soonghoon had gained the ability to speak 10nguages thanks to Woojin. Therefore, Woojin¡¯s words was thew to Soonghoon. If he said sweet beans could be made into fermented beans, Soonghoon would believe it.
¡°Let¡¯s go see. He really might have arrived there before us.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The car with Sunggoo and Soonghoon onboard headed towards ndal¡¯s territory. To be exact, they headed towards the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st Exit.
***
The day before.
It was after he cleared the LA Dungeon, which had been thest destination on his schedule.
¡®Hoo. I just have two levels left.¡¯
He just need to level up twice to reach level 80. It was hard to call some of these Dungeons as being 6 stars.
There had been 5 Dungeons, where 7 star quality monsters had appeared.
If it wasn¡¯t for Woojin, they would have had the very first 7 star Dungeon Break on earth. It could have happened five times. The stationed army would have held the monsters in check, but the damage incurred would have been massive.
¡®A war of attrition is too dangerous.¡¯
If earth became a battlefield, it would be dangerous. If they wanted to fight, they had to attack the Dungeons before the Breaks urred. They had to end the fight at the Dungeons.
If they wanted to carry out this n, they would need arge number of Roused. However, the quality of the Roused on Earth was poor.
The Rank AA or the 7th Circle Roused had only started to show up recently. They were appearing in ones and twos.
There had to be a lot of Roused on earth to be able to clear the Dungeons before the Breaks happened.....
Woojin wouldn¡¯t always be able to travel around the world to stop the Dungeon Breaks.
In the end, it had to be stopped with the help of everyone.
¡®Well, in the end, I might have to let them fend for themselves.¡¯
He had cultivated a weed like Sunggoo. It wasn¡¯t as if he needed a flower that could only be grown inside a greenhouse. He¡¯ll personally grow guys like nka, who showed great promise. The rest could grow on their own.
Each person should protect themselves. It was too dangerous to rely on others.
¡®It¡¯ll be dangerous if I take on the role of a nanny.¡¯
There were already chatters proiming Woojin as the savior.
That was most definitely a dangerous signal.
If he wanted to foster the abilities of the Roused, he would have to trot them out by themselves. Of course, he had to stop Tra from swallowing the entirety of earth, so he would have properly control a force of Roused.
They would have to be the vine for the asional Dungeon Breaks that would happen. Woojin would only have to take care of the serious monsters.
¡°You guys head towards Korea first.¡±
¡°Yes? What about hyung-nim?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll travel using my own means. You guys head back first.¡±
Woojin had to be present when a Dimensional Battle urred in his Dimensional Domain. He immediately opened a portal to his Domain.
His base was the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st exit. It didn¡¯t matter where he was on earth. He could travel immediately back to his Dungeon.
He would be wasting a lot of time by crossing the Pacific Ocean on an airne. He had traveled around the earth clearing Dungeons, and now his Dimensional Domain¡¯s Protection Period of 4 days was about to end.
After he left his party, Woojin immediately opened a portal.
Zzeeeeeng.
He was pretty much used to the queasiness now. He could see the hall containing his throne in the Dimensional Domain of ndal.
¡°Master!¡±
Bibi ran towards him, and she jumped into his arms.
¡°Nothing eventful happened?¡±
¡°Yes. Heh heh. Also, I¡¯m confident in my Dimensional Battle skills now.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°I received a surprise private lesson.¡±
¡°Private lesson? From whom?¡±
¡°Heh heh. It¡¯s a secret!¡±
Did a refugee with knowledge about the Dimensional Battle filter in?
Woojin checked the status of his Domain as if the task wasn¡¯t that important.
¡°The poption has increased a lot.¡±
¡°Yes. Rumors has spread that we don¡¯t charge resettlement fees. On the other hand, we haven¡¯t opened up the Dungeon for them to use, so most of the battle-capable refugees are gone.¡±
Woojin refused to open the only Dungeon he possessed. He hadn¡¯t lifted the restriction ced on the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st exit.
The Domain residents couldn¡¯t hunt humans or gather Bloodstones. These activities were only possible if they could pass through the Dungeon to Earth. Since they weren¡¯t able to do that, the warlike refugees just passed through ndal.
The refugees that had settled down in ndal were travelers, who were tired of wandering. They had the propensity of being peaceful.
Even if the Dungeon wasn¡¯t released, it wasn¡¯t as if they couldn¡¯t profit from gathering Bloodstones.
It just couldn¡¯t be earned all at once. One could gain some profit by farming for Bloodstones. One could also hunt or rear the monsters.
¡°We have only 2 minutes left.¡±
¡°Heh heh. I¡¯m confident this time.¡±
The confident Bibi smirked as she looked at Woojin. If she won, he would get penalized with a 4 day Protection period.
The Dimensional Battle was a strategic battle fought using the power of one¡¯s Domain.
Duel was a battle using the Domain lord¡¯s martial prowess.
The end result was the same for both battles. One would get a 12 day Protection Period only if one lost.
If one won, one would only get 4 days of Protection Period. During this time, if one requested a battle to another force, the protective barrier around the Domain would disappear. The only exception to these conditions was when one conducted a Revenge after a loss.
The best case scenario was for Bibi to lose, so he could gain the 12 days Protection Period. Then he would conduct his Revenge, and he would regain his stolen Points and Items.
¡°Heh heh. It¡¯ll be great if we can start soon.¡±
Bibi had high expectations for herself. He could imagine her being sad in her defeat. He felt sorry for her, but he had no choice.
Woojin didn¡¯t want to go through the frustrating Dimensional Battle again. He wouldn¡¯t subject himself to that torture.
Woojin sat on his Throne for a brief moment when he received numerous requests for Dimensional Battle. He just picked one at random.
Woojin sat on his throne, and his vision widened.
At a nce, he could survey arge stretch ofnd. He was able to take in the progress of battle between Bibi and the other Dimensional lord at the same time. During the battle, Woojin checked the profile of his opponent.
¡°She¡¯s a human?¡±
The race of his opponent was listed, but there was no way to find out what abilities or forces she possessed. The only thing he could find out was limited to her records.
¡°Ho! This looks like it¡¯ll be fun.¡±
It seemed this person operated in a simr style as Woojin. This person had more Duel wins than Dimensional Battle wins.
It basically meant his opponent was a battle type Dimensional lord. There was no reason why he should get scared by looking at his opponent¡¯s record. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death. Even if the 72 Thrones came after him, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to carry out his Revenge.
¡°Bibi seems to be holding out.¡±
Even after a long time passed, the battle wasn¡¯t ending, so Woojin checked his map.
¡°Huh.¡±
Woojin looked as if he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He had an odd expression on his face.
Did she really get a lesson from a well-known private tutor? The flow of the battle started to head towards an odd direction.
Chapter 130 - Liah (2)
Chapter 130 - Liah (2)
The Orc Rider gueri unit lead by Bibi was starting to attack the opponent¡¯s base. The status of the battle was dramatically turning in favor of Bibi. Even a Wyvern Nest had been built, and their Tech Tree had been upgraded. In a sh, the enemy¡¯s base had been been captured.
¡°Huh?¡±
Woojin let out a dejected sound as he looked at Bibi. She stood up from the Commander¡¯s Chair, and she made a V sign with her fingers. She let out a softugh.
¡°Oh-heh-heh-heh. You said you are going to give me the 10,000 points?¡±
¡°Y...yeah. Who taught you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a secret. Heh heh.¡±
¡°Was it Jaemin?¡±
¡°Huhk!¡±
Woojin knew his guess had been on point as he looked at Bibi¡¯s surprised reaction.
¡®I knew that build order looked familiar to me.¡¯
This could be called the speciality of the Korean people.
Weren¡¯t Korean high school students only a step below pro gamers in most other countries? Jaemin had been focused on his studies, so he hadn¡¯t enjoyed ying games as much as the other kids. Still, he was still much better than Bibi.
He knew the fundamental concepts behind the strategy games.
¡°Heh heh. I continued to do mock battles with Jaemin.¡±
While Woojin spent 3 days on earth, Bibi had practised for 12 days within the Dimensional Domain.
¡°I¡¯m still not at Jaemin¡¯s level, but I¡¯ll be able to beat him soon with more practice.¡±
¡°Hmm. Shall I let Jaemin take over?¡±
The Dimensional Battle wasn¡¯t that important to him. He didn¡¯t care who did it.
¡°No! They¡¯re my points!¡±
While Bibi and Woojin was bickering, an announcement window appeared in front of him.
¡°Hmmm. I¡¯ll think about choosing either you or Jaemin at ater time.¡±
¡°Hooong. I¡¯ll overtake Jaemin soon.¡±
While he received Bibi¡¯s strong promise, Woojin started managing his Domain.
He had earned 4 days of Protection Period through the victory. In earth¡¯s time, it was only one day. It felt a bitcking, but it wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.
Woojin needed to level up, so he need some hunting time.
He just needed toe visit the Dimensional Domain every other day to ept the Dimensional Battle. Well, even if he lost in the Dimensional Battle, he¡¯ll be regaining everything back using the Revenger¡¯s Retribution.
¡°Would you look at this?¡±
There was a Dimensional lord that was as confident at fighting as Woojin.
Woojin was dropped into the middle of a wastnd where dusts flew in the wind. He looked around his surrounding. He spotted a red haired beauty standing in ce with a angry expression on her face.
¡®Gun?¡¯
Woojin tilted his head in confusion as he looked at the weapon in her hands. It looked a bit different from the ones on earth, but it looked to have a simr function as a gun.
She had a thin sword equipped on her waist, but her main weapons seemed to be the revolver strapped to her thighs and the rifle in her hands.
¡°Chet. I can¡¯t believe I lost to a new lord. Moreover, you are a mere human.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin wordlessly stared at Liah as she spoke. She was also a human, yet she spoke those callous words.
Earth? You are from the most popr destination right now. Your name is Kahng-woojin? Shall we exchange pleasantries?¡±
Woojin¡¯s brows furrowed at Liah¡¯s words.
¡°What? Aren¡¯t you being a little bit too cold to a fellow human?¡±
Liah propped the long rifle onto her side. She took out a cigarette from her pocket, and she lit it with a me.
Hwah-roohk.
A me suddenly appeared on top of her finger. She was a magic user, who used guns and swords. Woojin folded his arms, and he decided to observe her actions a little bit longer.
¡°What nonsense are you trying to pull?¡±
¡°Heh-eh. I guess you aren¡¯t a mute.¡±
She took a long drag on her cigarette. She spoke as she let out the smoke from her cigarette.
¡°We¡¯ll probably see each other more often in the future. I¡¯m just saying let¡¯s have an amicable rtionship.¡±
¡°It is killed or be killed. Is there a need to be friends with anyone?¡±
Woojinughed at her nonsensical words. In the end, they¡¯ll be enemies if they meet on the Dimensional Battle. He had no reason or interest in befriending someone he would have to kill. Liah startedughing uproariously as if she found something to be funny.
¡°Ah. I can really tell you are a novice lord. Ha ha. How¡¯s earth? Is it a good ce to hunt? Shall I link my spare Dimensional Fragments there?¡±
¡°You are better off not doing that.¡±
Theughter on Liah¡¯s face deepened at Woojin¡¯s words.
¡°Ho-oh. What? Are you the¡¯s guardian or something like that?¡±
Everyone wanted to to protect their home. That was a given.
However, Earth was a clean. There were no gs ced there by any Dimensional lord.
¡°Give it up. You won¡¯t be able to protect them.¡±
¡°......?¡±
¡°This noonah is giving you a warning. It is a fruitless effort.¡±
Woojin frowned when he heard Liah¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t care about how he took her words. She took another deep drag on the cigarette, and she threw it on the floor.
¡°Hoo-ooh. Shall we start?¡±
Liah gripped the long rifle that had been resting on her side. The point of the rifle was touching the butt of the cigarette. The corner of her mouth lifted as she looked at Woojin.
¡°Are you really this naive? You allowed me to load my weapon.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin had already realized why she was being so verbose.
She wasn¡¯t talking, because she met a fellow human Dimensional lord. She wasn¡¯t curious about earth either. She was just buying time, so she could get ready for the battle.
He had fallen for her n so easily that it was no wonder she thought of him as naive.
Chul-kuhk.
She loaded the long rifle, and she aimed it at Woojin. He stood there without moving an inch.
¡°What? Are you naive, dumb or bluffing?¡±
Dahl-gghahk.
A small sound was heard from the gun, but the effect was quite surprising.
Kwahng!
A bullet didn¡¯t exit the muzzle. Smoke started pouring out of the gun.
Koo-koo-koo-koohng!
The cloud of smoke started to grow, and it was hard to see even an inch in front of oneself. The smoke obstructed one¡¯s vision. Moreover, the smoke seemed to be poisonous. It stung the skin, and one could feel one¡¯s movement slow.
¡°Ha ha ha. You were pretty good at the Dimensional Battle, yet you seem to suck at Dueling. Aren¡¯t you giving up a little too fast?¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t know where Liah was, since the smoke was covering her whereabouts. Her voice also sounded as if it was emanating from all sides. It felt as if his vision and hearing had been sealed.
¡°Who said I¡¯m giving up?¡±
¡°Hoo hoo. Now that I¡¯ve deployed the Death¡¯s Cloud, you won¡¯t be able to win against me.¡±
Her voice rang out like an echo, and the sound of a single bullet being shot was heard.
Tah-ahng, kahng!
Woojin reflexively blocked the bullet with the Steel Staff he brought out. He heard Liah¡¯s voice, and it sounded as if she was having fun.
¡°How long do you think you can block my attack? Doesn¡¯t it feel like you¡¯re fighting couple dozen people?¡±
The Death¡¯s Cloud hid her whereabouts, and she was shooting from all angles as she harassed Woojin. In the end, he would umte damage, and she would be able to kill him.
The Death¡¯s Cloud took a very long time to load, yet if she was able to deploy it, she had a win rate of almost 90%. It was a deadly technique.
¡°It feels like fighting several dozen people....¡±
Shwahhhhng, kahng!
Liah ambushed Woojin with her sword, and he brushed off the attack. For a brief moment, he saw her, but she immediately jumped away. She was covered up once again by the smoke.
¡°This is fun.¡±
Woojin summoned his Death Knights.
Hwee-ri-reek.
The ck smoke coalesced as the Death Knights were summoned. Woojin couldn¡¯t see them, because of the smoke. However, Woojin could feel where they were located at.
¡°Instead of making it seem like I¡¯m fighting a couple dozen people, why don¡¯t you fight several dozen people instead?¡±
¡°Hoong! I¡¯ll just eliminate them one by one.¡±
She didn¡¯t have much information on her opponent, so she had no idea he was a summoning type human. Liah snorted as Woojin put on a big smile on his face.
The smile looked a bit evil.
¡°If you don¡¯t like several dozen, then what do you think about several hundred? Or several thousand?¡±
Hwee-ri-ri-reek.
The Death Knights correctly interpreted Woojin¡¯s order, and they summoned all the Skeleton Warriors under him.
¡°W...what the hell?¡±
The sound of Liah being taken aback was heard. The Undead army was being summoned at a rate where the Skeleton Warriorspletely filled the Death¡¯s Cloud. He gave an order to his Undead army.
¡°Catch that bitch.¡±
[We will bring the Death¡¯s Blessing to our king¡¯s enemy!]
The Death Knights ran outward. The sound of fightingsted only a moment. Soon, the smoke started to thin out.
[Goo-roo-roo.]
The Death Knights¡¯ spears had pierced through various parts of her body. She was being propped up in an awkward posture where she wasn¡¯t standing nor was she kneeling. Woojin approached Liah.
¡°Warning?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin changed his Steel Staff into an Axe.
¡°You worry about your own business.¡±
Kwah-jeek!
Woojin¡¯s axe lodged itself into Liah¡¯s head.
Fellow human? Protector of earth? She knew the end result, because she had tried it?
Such an insignificant Dimensional lord dared to give him a warning?
Woojin chose to loot the Storage Room. The Items that were stored in Liah¡¯s Dimensional Storage Room flitted across his vision, and several items were chosen at random. Amongst them, a single item caught Woojin¡¯s eyes.
This was the Adventurer¡¯s god Skia¡¯s Boots.
¡°My luck is pretty good.¡±
The shoe itself was a good item. However, this item was essential in making one of items in the Thrash¡¯s Set. It was an essential ingredient in making the ¡¯Thrash¡¯s March¡¯.
All the other ingredients could be obtained on earth, but there were several items that could only be obtained on Alphen. Skia¡¯s Boots was one such item.
The Adventurer¡¯s god Skia was one of the gods of Alphen.
He had already been nning on heading towards Alphen, but he might be able to obtain one of the Set Items before he did so.
¡°Wait a moment.... If I do well in the Dimensional Battles, it might be better for me?¡±
He couldn¡¯t continuously request Dimensional Battles. If he continued to win, he would earn Points, and he could purchase the Ingredient Items he needed....
Woojin had two stores he could use.
There was the Achievement Point Store, and the Dimensional Store.
The Achievement Points could be earned by hunting. However, the Dimensional Energy could only be earned by the vassals of one¡¯s Dimensional Domain.
¡°What¡¯s Jaemin doing right about now?¡±
Woojin was in a good mood as heughed. He organized the Items he looted, and he exited the castle. Why did Jaemin look so handsome today?
***
Her consciousness faded away.
Her death was of no consequence. She head already experienced it a couple hundred of times. She was used to it, but it didn¡¯t mean she enjoyed it.
The fear and extreme stress she felt was expressed as anger.
¡®Son of a bitch!¡¯
Amongst the Dimensional lords, Liah was known as a rabid dog.
She prefered Duels instead of the Dimensional Battles. If she lost, she always requested the Revenger¡¯s Right.
Moreover, she kept challenging her opponent until she won.
At that moment, her next target was established.
Earth? You wait and see.¡¯
It was fruitless to protect a.
In the end, the only thing a lord could defend was one¡¯s Dimensional Domain. Eventually, everyone buried one¡¯s home in one¡¯s heart.
It was always the same. One¡¯s home was never destroyed by the invaders.
It was always destroyed by an insider....
Earth was a sinking ship.
It was insanity to repair the boat when one was trying to stay alive. Everyone had to find their own path to survival.
One could swim, or one could get on the invading boat that had sunk your boat...
Liah¡¯s consciousness faded away, and her body was surround byplete emptiness.
Chapter 131 - Bloody Reunion
Chapter 131 - Bloody Reunion
The Dimensional Domain of ndal was developing quickly as each day passed.
When the territory taken from Liah was added, ndal¡¯s size had increased by 10%. Moreover, the Mercenary guild and the Goblin Research Facility was put in ce.
When one exited Woojin¡¯s castle on top of the mountain, one immediately entered the street formerce.
There was quite a lot of variety of stores on the street. It wasn¡¯t crowded, but the ce was very lively.
The profit earned from themerce buildings was slowly raising the Domain¡¯s Dungeon Energy.
After exiting this street, the mountain road had houses of the Domain residents interspersed along the way. If one traveled down the road a little bit more, the military facilities were built next to each other. Then there were the additionalnd that had been added to the Domain, where the refugees were staying.
Woojin didn¡¯t have to go to Jaemin¡¯s house to meet him.
Woojin was about to walk past the cafe when he came to a stop.
¡°Uh? What are you doing here?¡±
Woojin tilted his head in confusion when he saw a teen sitting at the terrace of a cafe.
¡°You are back, hyung?¡±
Woojin sat in the seat opposite of Jaemin. He quickly surveyed the ce. The ce was way more modernpared to the pub where the Death Knights yed their card games.
It seemed someone missed the modern sensibilities...
¡°Did you build this?¡±
¡°Yes. I helped Butler Bibi choose the design. It seems there are numerouss that has simr tastes as earth.¡±
There were several thousand variety of buildings one could buy in the Dimensional Store.
For some reason, there were numerous items from earth present in the Achievement Store, but there were none in the Dimensional Store. It only had Items that were simr to the ones found on earth.
¡®Is it rted to the fact that this ce hasn¡¯t synchronized fully with earth?¡¯
There were still the four times the time difference between earth and the other dimensions.
Woojin only needed 30 days to link to Jaku through Necia¡¯s Pir. However, if he wanted to purchase a Dungeon on earth, he would need 120 days to link to earth.
There was 0 time difference between his Dungeon and the Jaku. Earth still had a time difference of four times with the Dungeon.
Woojin looked at the coffee Jaemin was drinking.
¡°Does it taste simr to the ones on earth? Over here.¡±
Woojin raised his hand to call over the employee working within the cafe. The girl had cat ears, and she was of the anthropomorphic race. She approached Woojin, and when she saw his face, she lowered her head in surprise.
¡°I give my greetings to you, lord.¡±
¡°Yes. Just give me one of that.¡±
¡°Y...you want to drink that?¡±
¡°Huh? What is it?¡±
Woojin turned to look at Jaemin. Jaemin wasughing awkwardly.
¡°It¡¯s blood.¡±
¡°Blood?¡±
¡°Yes. I tried various blood, but the human blood is the tastiest. I don¡¯t have the courage to personally harm others... They sell it for cheap here.¡±
¡°...they really do sell all kinds of things here. May you bring me a cup of coffee?¡±
¡°Yes, lord.¡±
The girl of the anthropomorphic race wore a pretty uniform with frills on it. She gave a bow, and she entered the cafe. There were tables clustered together on the terrace, and it was an ideal ce to watch the people walking the streets.
¡°Isn¡¯t it strange?¡±
Jaemin liked to sit in the cafe. It was party of his daily life to watch the streets, which had a peaceful andzy atmosphere about it.
In the beginning, there weren¡¯t a lot of people here, but there were over 400 beings here even if one excluded the military forces.
¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±
¡°I just can¡¯t believe such a world exists.¡±
Woojin leaned back into his chair, and he looked out onto the street. At the very least, the anthropomorphic race resembled humans. He saw orcs, and asionally, arge troll walked by. There were also the Naga race, whose lower body consisted of a tail of arge snake...
¡°It feels like I¡¯m visiting a Halloween parade in the US. It sometimes feel like I¡¯m visiting a movie set.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Woojin sat still as he looked at Jaemin. Jaemin¡¯s face was a bit paler than before, but the sickly air that had been around him was gone. The atmosphere around him had also brightened significantly.
¡°Do you feel like living now?¡±
¡°I guess I just got used to everything now.¡±
Woojin smirked. Jaemin¡¯s words were correct. In the end, everyone adapted to the situation.
¡°When are you going to go see your noonah?¡±
¡°I was going to ask you about it once hyung arrived. When are you returning to earth?¡±
¡°If you ask Bibi, she will open a portal to the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st Exit for you. Just ask her whenever you want to return.¡±
¡°Hoo. I guess I have to buy a pair of sunsses.¡±
Woojin couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.
Night and day didn¡¯t matter in the Dimensional Domain. However, Jaemin wouldn¡¯t be able to see the sun on earth. All of his skin would be burned to a crisp
¡°So what¡¯s up with the Dimensional Battle? Did you y a little bit of Warcraft before?¡±
¡°A little bit. I wasn¡¯t able to y it when I became a senior in highschool.¡±
¡°If you are bored, do you want to try the Dimensional Battle?¡±
¡°Me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you just use a pro-gamer?¡±
¡°I could, but why would I trust someone else?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Of course, there probably was a Roused pro-gamer, who could enter his Dungeon.
¡°You can lose. I don¡¯t care about the wins and losses.¡±
Woojin¡¯s aim wasn¡¯t to rise up in the Rankings.
¡°Hmm. Is that so? Well, that¡¯ll be great for me. I heard from Butler Bibi that you give her points for winning? She boast a lot about it.¡±
¡°...mmm. I¡¯ll also give you the points.¡±
Bibi might be too greedy about the points, and she might insist on ying.
Still, he didn¡¯t care if they won or not. He could get his money¡¯s worth through the Revenge....
¡°The next Dimensional Battle is in 4 days. We can spend a day on earth. Do you want to go see your sister?¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡±
Jaemin picked up his cup on the table, and he downed the remaining blood. After drinking it, there was a red bloodstain near his mouth. He licked at his lips as if he wanted more.
¡°Ha-ah..¡±
He struggled mightily to keep hisposure, but Jaemin¡¯s eyes shook as he tried to suppress the sense of ecstasy he felt whenever he drank blood.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Jaemin immediately regained his wits, and he stood up from his seat. At that moment, the girl from the anthropomorphic race brought Woojin a cup of a coffee.
¡°Your coffee is here, my lord.¡±
¡°Mmm. Let¡¯s leave after I drink this.¡±
Woojin leisure sipped at his coffee, and Jaemin sat back down once again.
***
ndal¡¯s Housing Complex.
¡°Yes. It¡¯s 7 PM tonight? Yes. Woojin won¡¯t be able to go. Yes. He¡¯s busy.¡±
Jiwon ended the call, and she looked at her watch.
It was 9 in the morning.
There was still a lot of time left until the appointed time, so Jiwon decided to take a shower.
Shwahhhhh.
It had been a long time since she had went out.
The country of ndal was in the process of gaining independence from Korea. However, ndal hadn¡¯t finalized its treaty with Korea, so the border situation was a bit ambiguous. Therefore, people were allowed to travel freely between the two countries.
Even if the two countries came to an agreement, it would be possible for people to travel freely between Korea and ndal.
However, there were several radical religious organizations and advocacy groups that protested the change near ndal. As a precaution against potential danger, a lot of security personnel had to travel with the members of ndal.
Woojin¡¯s family and Do-jiwon, who was known to be his girlfriend, was under extra protection.
She wasn¡¯t anyone special, yet she had to drag around several dozen guards. She felt like she was causing inconvenience for people, so she chose to seclude herself.
She had fun watching Che-haesol train her new monsters, and she wrote her own novels. She wasn¡¯t lonely, but it did feel suffocating.
This school reunion party was an outing she had been looking forward to.
¡°Ha-ah. It would have been great if Woojin went too.¡±
It wouldn¡¯t be false to say that this school reunion party had been nned, because of Kahng-woojin.
He had be the most famous person on earth, so it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that most of the graduates would be showing up to see Woojin.
Even Cindy, who had never came to a high school reunion after she became a celebrity, wasing.
It didn¡¯t matter what they want, since Kahng-woojin was too busy right now.
¡°Hmmm.¡±
After her shower, she put on a towel, and she was surprised when she exited the bathroom. An unexpected person was sitting on the living room¡¯s sofa.
¡°It¡¯s been awhile, noonah.¡±
Jaemin awkwardly got up, and he raised his hand.
¡°Ha ha.¡±
Jiwon ced both her hands on her surprised face. Soon her round eyes started to mist up.
¡°Jaemin-ah!¡±
She ran towards her dongsaeng, and she hugged him tight.
Was it because of the soft objects touching him? Or was it because her towel was in a precarious situation ofing undone?
Jaemin¡¯s face became red.
¡°Ooh-ook, noonah.¡±
¡°Hoo-hook, hook. It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s all right. Your noonah will understand everything.¡±
He didn¡¯t know what there was to understand.
¡°Noonah. Just let me go and....¡±
¡°Who cares if you are a vampire? You are still the same person. Noonah won¡¯t throw you away. Hoo-hoohk. Are you eating properly? Look how white your face is.¡±
Jiwon grabbed Jaemin¡¯s face, and she turned his head this way and that way to inspect him.
It had been strenuous for her as she had be worried about her tormented dongsaeng... Why was his face so pale and gaunt?
¡°Noonah. This a bit...¡±
Jaemin grabbed the shower towel that was about to fall off. Was it because he was her dongsaeng? She didn¡¯t show much embarrassment as she readjusted her towel.
¡°Hoo-oohk. All right.¡±
¡°Woojin-hyung is also here...¡±
Jaemin¡¯s face unnecessarily got redder from embarrassment.
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiwon thought she had misheard him. She was about to turn her head around when her body froze. Woojin was sitting on the sofa with a grin on his face.
¡°You body is also very pretty.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The only thing that could be seen was the gap showing the side of her body, but...
Jiwon¡¯s face turned red, and she backed away from them. Woojin smiled as he saw her silently disappear into her dressing room.
¡°Why¡¯s your noonah acting that way?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t ask me.¡±
Is he really asking because he didn¡¯t know?
Jaemin shook his head from side to side.
¡°It was a very beautiful brother and sister reunion.¡±
¡°Are you heading out?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any time to rest. I¡¯m returning to the Dungeon.¡±
¡°...it isn¡¯t as if you need more money. Why are you so diligent in going to the Dungeons?¡±
Woojin possessed a Dimensional Domain. Jaemin had some understanding about the change the world was going through. The Dungeons were locations where one went to earn regr Bloodstones. On earth, the Bloodstone were worth money. In the Domain, the Bloodstone could be converted to points.
Jaemin wasn¡¯t fully knowledgeable about Woojin¡¯s situation, so this was a mystery to him.
¡°Level Up.¡±
¡°Level Up?¡±
Woojin waved his hand as he started to exit the room. Jaemin tilted his head in confusion.
¡°If you are trying to level up... That means you still have more room to grow?¡±
He was already so strong, yet he was still challenging the Dungeons.... His diligence was probably the reason why he became so strong.
***
An exit formed within the deep emptiness.
¡®Ooh-oohk.¡¯
Enough time had passed that he had lost his sense of self. As the light from the exit approached him, his old memories started to surface.
¡®I want to live.¡¯
The light from the exit surrounded his entire body, and he regained his self that he had lost.
¡®I don¡¯t want to die again.¡¯
After a very long time had passed, Lee-sahngho had finally been revived from his death.
He was lying t on the floor of a familiar Ice Castle.
¡°Useless bastard.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Lee-sahngho¡¯s body was trembling.
Iello spent his precious points to revive this bastard. He looked down with an expression of displeasure on his face.
¡°I have a task for you.¡±
¡°J...just leave it to me. This time I won¡¯t make any mistake in causing the Breaks....¡±
¡°Stupid bastard!¡±
Lee-sahngho¡¯s earnest words was caught off by Iello¡¯s roar.
He couldn¡¯t cause Dungeon Breaks like before.
When he experienced death and revival, he ceased to be a ¡¯Roused from Earth¡¯. Now he was solely the vassal of Iello, who was the 25th Great Dimensional lord.
Lee-sahngho no longer had ¡¯Roots¡¯ on earth.
¡°I want you to take this to Jaku.¡±
A ring floated up in front of Iello, and it came to rest in front of Lee-sahngho. He respectfully took it with two hands.
¡°What should I do with this?¡±
¡°Find Rajakui, and deliver a message for me.¡±
¡°Please favor me with your order.¡±
¡°If he can destroy Earth, I¡¯ll allow him entrance into Iefrin.¡±
Lee-sahngho had no idea what those words meant. However, he was tasked to deliver the message, so he would.
¡°I¡¯ll deliver those exact words to him.¡±
¡°Also, go to earth instead ofing back here. You should sow dissent amongst the people of earth.¡±
¡°...how will I be able to travel to earth?¡±
¡°Wear the ring.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Lee-sahngho opened his hand. An unknown magic could be felt emanating from the item. He slowly put on the Polymorph ring.
Chapter 132 - Bloody Reunion (2)
Chapter 132 - Bloody Reunion (2)
The Chaos mountain was the tallest mountain on Jaku.
It was the base of the biggest power on Jaku. They were the Yellow Lizards, and all the Dimensional lords affiliated with the organization was holding a meeting. There were a total of eight of them. They were all diverse in their appearance.
There was a road withrge columns lining each side. There were Dimensional lords present on top of each column, and they looked down at the human, who was walking down the road.
¡°Yo-ho-ho. That human is the messenger sent by the Great lord Iello-nim?¡±
¡°He¡¯s pathetic. At a nce, he is a disposable item.¡±
Lee-sahngho could clearly hear their conversations, but he made noments. No, he didn¡¯t dare to speak.
On top of the tall columns, there was a Titan, who was over 10 meters tall, and other grotesque beings of unknown races.
There were also those, who looked akin to humans, but the oppressive feeling they let out was no joke.
Lee-sahngho felt their attention on him. His legs shook from the strain.
After passing the road lined with the giant columns, one came upon a tower.
This was the highest location on the peak of Chaos mountain.
Koo-roo-roo.
Rajakui, the Gold Dragon, took rough breaths as he appeared.
[What does a messenger of Iello-nim want with me?]
Iello¡¯s messenger Lee-sahngho felt a bit faint when he heard the voice ring inside his head.
¡°If you destroy earth, he will allow you entrance into the Iferin.¡±
[Koo-koo-koo. Iferin.]
Rajakui¡¯s body shook at the sentimental name. He alternated between being happy and angry. The Dragon¡¯s Fear raged forward. The gathered Dimensional lords all got on their knees as they endured the Dragon¡¯s Fear.
Lee-sahngho felt faint, and he felt like passing out. He was barely able to resist, and his body was frozen in ce. If he was in a battle, he would have been cut down without being able to do anything.
[Do you have anything else to say to me?]
¡°Please send me to earth.¡±
[That won¡¯t be difficult.]
Rajakui opened his wings wide.
The fully extended wings was over 50 meters long. The body between the wings was also incrediblyrge. The Dimensional lords stretched their necks to look up at him.
[We¡¯ll take over earth.]
¡°Then what are we going to do about this?¡±
There were two other coalitions on the Jaku other than the Yellow Lizard coalition. There was the ck Hats and the Red Hammer. If they lost the initiative on keeping this, their profits would suffer. However, they had to expend a considerable amount of resources to be able to co-exist with the two other coalitions on this.
[We¡¯ll move and make earth our main hunting ground.]
This was a where they hadn¡¯t evenpleted their links.
The risk was high, but the reward was as big as the risk. He had a goal where the sacrifice would be worth it.
A road that lead back to his home of Iferin was open to him now.
***
A van stopped in front of the Mokdong Station.
¡°We are here, president.¡±
When he heard Soonghoon¡¯s words, Woojin opened his eyes, and he pulled up his reclined seat.
¡°It¡¯s at least a 6 star?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Mokdong Station¡¯s 4th exit.
The Dungeon had Reset 7 days ago, but no one had attempted to clear it yet.
KH guid had the priority to clear it, since they had found it first. However, when they measured the Dungeon Energy, it was higher than the energy measured for the 6 star Dungeons. They couldn¡¯t readily send in their Rank A Roused team inside.
They could try to clear it with an Escape Return Portal in possession, but the Item was pricey. They could gather their dream team, but they decided to grant ndal¡¯s request instead.
There was still a lot of time until the Dungeon Break, but Woojin was going to clear the Dungeon. Of course, the guilds would determine how they would split the profit.
Woojin just needed a ce to hunt.
¡°I¡¯ll be here all day. Go eat in shifts.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯ll be on strict watch.¡±
¡°All right. Thanks.¡±
Woojin patted Soonghoon¡¯s shoulder, then he headed towards the Dungeon.
¡°As I thought, another Dimensional lord is here.¡±
Most of the Dungeons that were 6 stars and below was owned by the Dungeon Owners. Any Dungeons exceeded the amount of Energy held by the 6 star Dungeon were almost always owned by the Dimensional lords.
This was also the case here.
Since Dimensional lords were trying to link to earth worldwide, it was a matter of time before one of them connected.
Of course, he could clear the Dungeon to sever the link, but in the meantime, he was afraid the Dimensional lord¡¯s vassals would cause crimes against humanity.
They were on a different levelpared to the mediocre Roused or the monsters. If Woojin hadn¡¯t chased out Juliel and Rashmode, the demise of Earth would be much closer right now.
¡°What the hell?¡±
Woojin walked through the empty subway station, and he tilted his head in confusion. Either there hadn¡¯t been any Energy invested into the Dungeon or there weren¡¯t any monsters avable to be regenerated. He didn¡¯t even have to go downstairs to check the lower floors.
Zzeeeeeng, zzeeeeeeng.
The sound of resonance rang out as a portal emitting red light was formed.
¡°Does this mean he doesn¡¯t need to use the scrubs?¡±
The dispatch of monsters inside the Dungeon acted as a first line of defense. This mechanism allowed one to prove to a certain extent that one was qualified to step onto the Dimensional Domain.
Of course, this all depended on the preference of the Dimensional lords. Instead of dispatching monsters in the Dungeon, the Dimensional lord could have gathered all his forces into his Dimensional Domain.
When Woojin passed through the portal, he saw a green grasnd.
There were gentle hills that made it hard to see far into the distance. He climbed the highest hill he could find to look around his surroundings.
¡°Why is this ce so deserted?¡±
Woojin shook his head from side to side when he couldn¡¯t¡¯ find a single monster on thend.
Was this an owner, who preferred to have a small elite force?
The recorded Dungeon Energy was very high, and the total amount of fight power the lord would have wouldn¡¯t change.
Either there would be a lot of monsters or there would be a few powerful monsters.
He might have gotten unlucky this time, and it was thetter situation.
As a Necromancer, it was much easier to face a lot of mediocre enemies rather than fighting an absolute power.
He wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the corpses into allied forces, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the corpses as medium for the Corpse Explosion.
However, it wasn¡¯t as if he was helpless against strong foes.
¡°Rakto.¡±
The ck smoke coalesced, and the Death Knight named Rakto appeared. Rakto was the one that used a ghost-like spear.
[My lord.]
This particr Death Knight was almost equal to Kiba in terms of one-on-one battles. He was also unparalleled in terms of fighting on a mount. There was a chance an intruder might infiltrate his Dimensional Domain of ndal, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to summon all of this Death Knights.
If a being from the Jaku cleared Necia¡¯s Pir before he could sync it, he would lose his Dungeon.
If the hunt was difficult, he decided he would call up 20 Death Knights.
¡°Let¡¯s go as a duo.¡±
[As youmand.]
Woojin and Rakto summoned their Phantom Steeds. Woojin summoned his Warrior¡¯s Weapon, and he transformed it into a spear. They raced across the grasnds. Their destination was obvious. It was the green colored pir of light in the distance. That was where the Return Stone was present.
***
In front of the Mokdong Station¡¯s 4th exit.
¡°Ah-ooh. It¡¯s cold.¡±
¡°Chief. I think we picked up a reporter.¡±
¡°What? Where?¡±
Woo-soonghoon looked around his surrounding, and he saw a parked car with a man holding up a camera with long lens. He grinned as he shook his head from side to side.
¡°Just let him be. This isn¡¯t the first time that has happened.¡±
¡°Yes. Is it really ok to travel like this?¡±
¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±
¡°We haven¡¯t gained our independence yet. Moreover, we are on Korean soil....¡±
Soonghoon put his arm around the employee¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Hey. Do you think we are North Korea? Does a country always have to be in war with a neighboring country?¡±
¡°Ah.¡±
¡°Moreover, the treaty hasn¡¯t been signed yet. We are still citizens of South Korea..¡±
As Soonghoon had said, they were still Koreans. They would just gain an additional citizenship into ndal. Basically, they would be dual citizens. When the national vote changed the Constitution of South Korea, the details of the treaty would be finalized.
The fact that ndal was a country sounded good, but it would basically be like how Rome operated alongside the Vatican city.
It would allow Korean citizens to enter the guild, and it would also given them the right to be the citizens of ndal.
When one leaves the guild, it would strip the rights one would have in ndal.
¡°Uh-whew. My head hurts thinking about the legal ramifications. Let¡¯s rest a little bit.¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go buy something to eat.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
The employee ran across to the street to the convenience store.
Soonghoon walked towards the people from the KH guild guarding the Dungeon.
¡°Uh-whew. It seems I¡¯ll be seeing you for all of today, so let¡¯s greet each other.¡±
¡°Ah, yes.¡±
Soonghoon¡¯s rank wasn¡¯t low. He was one of ndal¡¯s founding members, and he was the Chief Secretary working directly under Woojin. There was a rumor saying that he was going to be nominated as ndal¡¯s minister of foreign affairs. To the rank and file employees, he was someone way above them.
The people from the KH guild awkwardly gave their greetings, and Soonghoon started chatting them up for a long time. He was in the midst of talking, while eating the cup ramen and kimbab brought to him by an employee, when he suddenly had a thought. He looked down at his watch.
¡°Uh? Why isn¡¯t he sote ining out?¡±
¡°I know. If we consider president¡¯s ying time, he is excessivelyte ining out.¡±
¡°Hmmm....¡±
Soonghoon furrowed his brows when he felt a weird sense of uneasiness.
This was a first clear of a Dungeon, but Woojin showed an almost miraculous ability to clear the Dungeons. He should have already been out by now. It had been 6 hours since he had entered the Dungeon. A full day should have passed inside.
This had never happened before. Soonhoon looked at the firmly closed barrier with a little bit of concern.
¡°Uh? There¡¯s a breaking news.¡±
¡°Huh? Put up the volume.¡±
An employee had been watching tv through his handphone. At Soonghoon¡¯s words, he unplugged the earphone, and he raised the volume.
-There is a simultaneous Dungeon Reset happening right now. Currently, there are 11 locations in Seoul, four locations in Daegoo, and seven in Busan. In total, 20 new Dungeons have formed. When the Energy was measured, eight of them exceeded what one would measure from a 6 star Dungeon....
¡°What?¡±
Soonghoon quickly took out his smartphone, and he essed the inte.
The Dungeon Resets were happening at random. Numerous Dungeons had reset in a short amount of time. He was taken aback, since something big might be going on right now.
¡°Huh. It isn¡¯t only happening in Korea?¡±
The inte was in more of an uproar than the news.
US, Japan and China were all experiencing a simultaneous Dungeon Reset.
¡°Oh no. An additional three Dungeons were added in Seoul.¡±
¡°What the hell? Is something big about to happen?¡±
The employees whispered to each other in unease.
The Guilds jockeyed to im the Reset Dungeons, because the number of Dungeons that Reset was low. However, they were all Resetting at the same time....
A weird sense of danger and worry washed over Soonghoon.
Since he was worried, Soonghoon looked for him.
¡°President....¡±
Why was Kahng-woojin taking so long to clear the Dungeon? This was abnormal, and Soonghoon could only look on with a worried expression.
***
A pale looking man was hurriedly walking down the streets of Hongdae.
¡°Huh-uhk, huhk.¡±
He looked to be hurt, and the man kept looking around his surrounding as if he was being chased by someone. The light within his eyes shook.
¡®Is this for real?¡¯
The knowledge that was in his mind was too vivid to call it a delusion.
¡®If you do as I say, Haeyun will live.¡¯
He was merely a Rank E Roused. This might be god¡¯s mercy, and this was god attempting to fix his ailing daughter.
He didn¡¯t care if this was god¡¯s grace or a devil¡¯s temptation. He just wanted his sick Haeyun to be healed.
¡®I have to do it.¡¯
He didn¡¯t have any alternatives.
The man slowly headed towards the entrance of the Hongdae station.
The 1st exit was just Reset, so the police was guarding it. The ce was bustling as the Roused Bureau was measuring the Dungeon Energy.
¡°Uh uh? Please step back. It¡¯s dangerous here.¡±
When the policeman took his eyes off the man, he rushed forward.
¡°Uh uh? Who is that? Detain him!¡±
Before the alerted policemen could give chase, the man had already entered the Dungeon. It almost looked as if he had rolled down the stairs.
Chapter 133 - Bloody Reunion (3)
Chapter 133 - Bloody Reunion (3)
When a Reset Dungeon was linked to earth, a Return Stone was formed. The proper Synchronization process hadn¡¯t happened, so there was a 120 days wait period. However, the soldiers of the Domain was armed to the teeth as if they were immediately going into battle.
¡°Yo-ho-ho. Get ready.¡±
This Dimensional lord was arge spider-human. Her name was Sharot. Lee-sahngho rxed his nervous body when he heard Sharot¡¯s words.
¡®I¡¯m returning to earth.¡¯
Lee-sahngho had be dulled through his death and revival. Still, his heart started to beat faster at the tingling sensation when he thought about his home.
After a brief moment, the red portal was formed. An extremely nervous man appeared.
He became guarded when he saw the monsters. Soon, he came to his senses, and he headed towards the Return Stone as he surveyed his surrounding.
¡°The Linker is here.¡±
Sharot¡¯s army didn¡¯t attack the human. The human disappeared when he took the Return Stone.
¡°Yo-ho-ho. Shall we go fight?¡±
She was very experienced in colonizings. The early sacrifices couldn¡¯t be helped, but the thought about the reward made the loss eptable. The human from earth, who was the Linker, would open the barrier on his own volition.
The unfortunate part was that they hadn¡¯tpleted their synchronization.
This was the drawback of forcing a Dungeon Link. The Dimensional lord and the monsters under him received penalty depending on the Synchronization rate.
Basically, they didn¡¯t have to sessfully fend off intruders 120 days.
With the help of the Linker, the Dungeon Barrier subduing them was dispelled. The monsters poured out into the streets. Lee-sahngho exited with the monsters, and he hid himself between the escaping people.
***
MBS Broadcast Studio.
Do-jaemin acquired this ticket by making a request to the guild. He sat in the appropriate seat with the ticket in his grasp.
His noonah went to her reunion. Woojin, Sunggoo and anyone he was close to all went out to clear Dungeons.
He had a day before he had to return for the Dimensional Battle. However, he hadn¡¯te here to kill time.
¡°I can¡¯t believe Soolgi already made her debut.¡±
There was someone he wanted to see.
She was his first love, and she was someone he couldn¡¯t catch. She had fulfilled her dream a week ago.
He had debuted on an idol group call ¡¯Hot Girls¡¯.
They were a new girl group, and today was the day the ¡¯Hot Girls¡¯ would be recorded on a music program.
He wanted to see Soolgi from afar, so he hade here.
¡°O...oppa. Are you here to cheer for Lexor?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
A girl in the next seat mustered her courage as she asked Jaemin a question. Jaemin looked at her with a confused expression on his face.
A handsome teen with pale skin was staring at her. Her cheeks reddened, and she turned away. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look into his eyes.
¡°T...this is the cheering section for the Lexor oppas...¡±
¡°.......¡±
Jaemin looked around his surrounding. Now that he paid attention to it all, the people here were holding the same colored balloons.
¡°No. I¡¯m a Hot Girls fan.¡±
¡°Hot Girls? Who¡¯s that.¡±
They debuted only a week ago, so it seemed they weren¡¯t famous. No one was talking about their poprity. It was as if the public wasn¡¯t even aware of them yet.
¡°When the Hot Girlse out, you guys should make some noise for them.¡±
¡°Ah. All right.¡±
These girls riskeding to the recording studio of the dangerous Seoul to cheer for their oppas, yet the girls immediately agreed to the handsome Jaemin¡¯s request.
His handsomeness had the power gathering the girls around him.
Jaemin was breathing rapidly as the girls formed a crowd with him at the center.
¡®I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡¯
If he stayed here any longer, he would bite someone¡¯s throat.
¡°S...so you guys have to cheer for the Hot Girls. All right?¡±
¡°Yes. Understood, oppa.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
Jaemin quickly got up from his seat, and he disappeared. The girls started to talk amongst themselves.
¡°Kyahhhk! Did you take a picture of him?¡±
¡°Wow. He was uber handsome. Jackpot!¡±
¡°Is he a trainee? Is he part of the Hot Girls? Maybe he is a trainee under the samepany?¡±
¡°Maybe he came to cheer for the same entertainment family.¡±
When he had turned into a vampire, Jaemin had be paler and prettier. All the girls thought he was prospective entertainer.
¡°Ooh-wah. If that oppa debuts, I¡¯m jumping ship.¡±
¡°I shook his hand a moment ago. Ha-ah. I think I can still smell his scent.¡±
Jaemin extracted himself from the group of noisy girls, and he found a spot in the back to watch the stage.
The stage was too far to make out people¡¯s faces, but Jaemin didn¡¯t need a binocr.
His physical ability had already surpassed that of a normal human.
After several unknown groups finished their rehearsals, the Hot Girls ascended to the stage. There were three members to the group, but Jaemin didn¡¯t see anyone else. His eyes was only filled with the sight of Soolgi.
¡°Look how thin she is.¡±
She had always been slim, yet it seemed she had gone on a diet. He felt sorry about it. Aside from his worry for her, Soolgi looked beautiful as she sang and danced in her stage costume.
¡°Ha... Soolgi.¡±
What would have happened if he held on to her? Will he be dating her?
No, she had a dream, and he might have unnecessarily dragged her down.
Yes. This was how it should be.
¡¯I¡¯m a monster now, Soolgi. I¡¯ll cheer for you from afar.¡¯
Jaemin looked on with sentimental eyes, and he saw the Hot Girls leave the stage after their performance.
He had seen Soolgi, and he didn¡¯t want to watch the other singers take stage. He exited the station. No, he tried to leave.
¡°W...what the hell?¡±
Koooo-ohhhhhh!
The roads were teeming with Monsters.
¡°Is it a Dungeon Break?¡±
Woojin had spent a good amount of time inside Woojin¡¯s Dimensional Domain of ndal. He wasn¡¯t surprised by the appearance of monsters, but he would have a hard time fighting them. Jaemin¡¯sbat ability wasn¡¯t that exceptional.
¡°I have to run away quickly.¡±
Ggiii-ohhhhhh!
He turned his head to looked at the source of the roar. He saw monsters flying over the broadcasting station¡¯s roof. Moreover, several of them dived in through the windows.
¡°S...Soolgi!¡±
Jaemin was worried about Soolgi, so he once again ran back into the broadcasting station.
***
¡°Hey. Look who it is!¡±
¡°Ha ha. It¡¯s good to see you. How long has it been?¡±
It was the start of the reunion party. To some people, this was a walk down memoryne. To others, this was an event towork with the alumnis.
They had spent a good amount of money to rent the hotel¡¯s entire reception hall, and there were about 200 people in attendance. It was an enormous reunion party where 90% of the graduates were in attendance.
They were all busy in real life, since they were neers to society. Still, they had shown up, because they wanted to see the famous Kahng-woojin.
Even as people greeted each other with a cheerful expression, they kept looking around for Kahng-woojin.
¡°Hey, Jiwon. Woojin couldn¡¯t make it here today?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯m afraid not.¡±
Jiwon answered chairman Nahm-jihyuhk¡¯s question. At that moment, Cindy came over to ask her question. She still had her sunsses on.
¡°Why couldn¡¯t he be here?¡±
¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±
¡°Hmmm. Is that so?¡±
Kahng-woojin hadn¡¯t attended this event, so was there a need for her to stay here? Cindy was about to walk out.
¡®I unnecessarily changed my schedule toe here.¡¯
She had intentionally left her schedule nk, so she could attend the reunion party. Currently, her poprity was on a full upswing, so every minute and second was money for her.
¡°Hey, Cindy. Weren¡¯t you pretty insistent on making an appearance this time? ¡±
¡°Well, I haven¡¯t been to one of these meetings in a while.¡±
Cindy fixed her sunsses with her hand as she listened to chairman Nahm-jihyuhk¡¯s ttery.
¡°It¡¯s been nice seeing you.¡±
¡°Uh uh? You are already leaving?¡±
¡°My schedule is packed.¡±
¡°Uh. All right. That¡¯s too bad.¡±
Nahm-jihyuhk¡¯s inner heart trembled as he tried hard to hide his emotions.
He was a twenty four year old young man.
They were ssmates once, but he had only see her through the television for the past 5 years. He couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated and terrified at facing a celebrity.
¡°Have fun.¡±
¡°Uh. I¡¯ll see you out.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
Cindy didn¡¯t turn down the offer as she left the reception hall. Nahm-jihyuhn followed behind her to escort her out. Do-jiwon was left alone by herself, and she felt something wascking.
¡°It would have been great if Woojin hade.¡±
Jiwon knew how hard a life Woojin had lived through.
She wanted him to spark his old memories by meeting his friends from the time he attended school. Would he feel great delight if he could revive a little bit of his old memories?
He was busily clearing a Dungeon at that moment. She felt thankful and sorry.
¡°Uh?¡±
Jiwon¡¯s eyes turned round when she looked at the entrance.
A pale and frightened Cindy was running towards her with Jihyuhk. It was as if they were being chased by something. Soon a cluster of Spiders appeared, and Jiwon let out a scream.
¡°Kyahhhhk!¡±
There were several hundred spiders crawling in, and the sight was quite unpleasant. They were the size of a human¡¯s head.
¡°Yo-ho-ho. There are a lot of humans gathered here.¡±
The spider-woman, Sharot, appeared as she hummed a tune.
She smiled when she saw the frightened antics of the humans.
***
Doo-roo-roo-rook.
The vehicles slid on its track as the tanks raced across the road.
Kieeeeeehk!
Bat-like monsters were upying the sky as they let out a frightening sound. The helicopters were useless against them.
They were able to freely maneuver between buildings as they concealed themselves. It was very hard to decrease their numbers as the ground troops used anti-aircraft weapons.
The problem was that the bat-like monsters weren¡¯t the only monsters present.
Goo-ohhhhhh!
Apanying the roar, arge bear monster charged towards a tank. The tanks fired its main gun.
Kwah-kwah-kwahng!
In the aftermath of the missed rounds, the explosion caused the road to be overturned and a building¡¯s wall to copse.
Therge bear emerged from the plume of dust. It¡¯s shoulder and arm had been blown off. It was in a ghastly state, but it was still alive.
Goo-uh-uhk!
Kwah-jeek!
The bear, which was the size of a 2 story building, swung its paw, and it made the main gun bend as easily as a toothpick. The bear swung its paw again, and the tank was flipped over. The tank¡¯s track continued to spin with no traction.
Kwah-kwah-kwahng.
The second concentrated fire caused the bear¡¯s head to explode, and it fell to the floor. They were barely able to kill it. The problem was the fact that there were more than one or two monsters in the surrounding.
¡°Shit! What kind of mess is this?¡±
Captain Hahn-sahngpil, who was in charge of the armored unit, cursed as he expressed his frustration.
There had been minimal damage from previous Breaks, since they¡¯ve made preparations beforehand.
If they were given a warning about an imminent Break, they would be able to evacuate the surrounding civilians, then they would just have toy down a concentrated fire on the monsters.
However, they hadn¡¯t been given a warning, and they hadn¡¯t been able to evacuate the civilians. It was hard to attack properly. This was the biggest reason why the military units stationed at various parts of Seoul was making slow progress in their suppression of the monsters.
¡°Fuck! What the hell are the guilds doing?¡±
It was impossible to eradicate all the monsters using just the fire support from the military units. There were numerous people waiting for rescue within the buildings. Moreover, the Roused was needed to defeat monsters where the guns and cannons couldn¡¯t reach.
Then there was the Breaks in Daegoo, Gwahngjoo, Busan, Seoul and other ces in Korea... No, the Dungeons of the world was Breaking at the same time, and they were in short supply of troops.
Any Rank E and below Roused was uselesspared to a soldier equipped with a gun. At the very least, one had to be Rank D. However, the number of Dungeons Breaking made this a moot point.
Since they didn¡¯t have the numeric superiority, one would have to use overwhelming firepower. Of course, this made one think about a certain high rank Roused.
There were some countries, who were mulling the use of nuclear weapons, so the presence of this man was that much more crucial.
¡°Is he still not here yet?¡±
The roads and buildings were upied with monsters.
The alien nature of this event reminded him of the Dungeon Shock from 5 years ago.
The world was about to experience that hell once again.
¡°C...Captain! Look over there.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
His aide desperately yelled out. Hahn-sahngpil grabbed the binocrs that had been around his neck. He swallowed his response as he looked towards the pointed direction.
¡°Mmmmm.¡±
An enormous Dragon was sitting on top of the Namsan Tower as it had its ws dug in. It sat there as if it was looking over Seoul. It was like seeing a scene from a movie.
¡°T...this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big monster.¡±
It was a first experience for Hahn-sahngpil too. Soon, two fighter jets approached it, and they fired missiles towards the unknown monster atop the Namsan Tower.
Kwahhhng!
The explosion was sorge that the far away armored unit felt the aftereffects. However, the Dragon wasn¡¯t hurt at all. The monster had engaged a barrier that was as big as its body.
How great would it have been if this was a movie?
A monster that might cause a cmity in Seoul had appeared.
Chapter 134 - Mivich
Chapter 134 - Mivich
Ddi-deek, teek.
The fluorescent light blinked on and off. The members of the Hot Girls looked at each other in surprise. The light looked as if it was about to turn off when the building shook.
¡°What is that? Did you just feel that?¡±
¡°Is it an earthquake?¡±
There were several new groups inside the ready room including the Hot Girls. Soolgi grabbed the hands of her group members as she looked on with worry in her eyes.
¡°We¡¯ll be fine.¡±
The evacuation rm rang out immediately after she spoke her words. The noisy siren let out a bright light.
Ehhhhhhhhhng!
¡°Kyahhhhhhhk!¡±
¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
The sudden sound of the siren, a screaming person and the disarray of people caused the waiting room to devolve into chaos. Hot Girl¡¯s Soolgi was also taken aback.
She remembered the evacuation directions she learned from her school curriculum, so she yelled out.
¡°Shelter! We have to get to the shelter.¡±
After the Dungeon Shock, every building was required to construct a shelter within.
Soolgi¡¯s words caused the frightened people to rush out into the hallway. It was the middle of the day, yet the hallway was dark with the light off. It amplified the fear being felt by the people. Everyone rushed towards the sign of the fire exit.
When one person started to run, everyone followed suit. Soolgi felt a sense of danger.
¡®We should evacuate slowly and in order....¡¯
She had learned that evacuations should proceed in an ordered manner. It prevented additional idents from happening. However, this was only possible in training drills.
In reality, fear made everyone run down the stair. They wanted to live.
¡°Let¡¯s go, unni!¡±
Soolgi and the members of the Hot Girls tried their best to follow behind the group of people. The people were rushing down the emergency staircase when everyone suddenly came to a stop.
Koo-roo-roo-roo!
They heard breathing, and it was clear that it wasn¡¯t the sound of a human breathing. Moreover, it was apanied by the sound of people screaming!
Kwahng, kwah-jeek!
¡°Ggoo-ahhhhhh!¡±
Soolgi couldn¡¯t see down to the end of the staircase, but she could tell something serious was going on down there. Her mind went to the most likely catastrophe.
¡®It¡¯s a Dungeon Break.¡¯
She was sure monsters had appeared at the broadcasting station.
¡°Hoo-oohk, hook.¡±
Numerous employees of the broadcasting station were present, but the girl groups were made up of girls in their teens and 20s. Most of the girls had their two hands over their mouths, and they were barely able to hold back a scream as they cried.
¡°L...let¡¯s exit here.¡±
A member of the boyband named Tony spoke quietly, and they quietly exited the emergency stairway. They looked at the floor number, and they were on the 7th floor.
¡°There is another emergency staircase over there.¡±
Tony aggressively took the lead, so everyone followed his directions. They walked carefully as if they were afraid they would be found out by the monsters. They opened the door to the other emergency staircase, but the situation was the same.
¡°Ggoo-ah-ahhk! Help me.¡±
Kwah-jeek, koo-roo-roohk.
Everyone immediately stopped walking when they heard the noiseing from the opened door to the staircase. When they carefully closed the door again, one could hear women crying, and several people were standing in ce absent-mindedly as if they were distracted.
Everyone looked at Tony.
¡°What should we do?¡±
¡°W...why me....¡±
He was a little bit more assertive than others, but he was still a normal male idol. The current situation frightened him too. Even if they asked him for directions, his mind was nk.
Kwahng, kwahng!
At that moment, a vibration rang out from the emergency staircase, and they could hear something getting closer to them. Everyone instinctively distanced themselves from the door.
¡°L...let¡¯s go to that room.¡±
When someone yelled out the suggestion, they opened the door, and they entered a spacious office.
¡°B...block the entrance.¡±
They moved desks and furnitures to block the entrance. As if they felt a little bit relieved, people started speaking to each other in quiet voices. It was as if they were trying to shed their nervousness.
Several people started to cry again. Soolgi hugged the crying members of the Hot Girls as she tried to console them.
¡°Hook. What should we do, unni?¡±
The members of Hot Girls were still in high school. Soolgi was the oldest of the bunch, so she hardened her heart.
¡°It¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t worry. Someone wille rescue us soon.¡±
Whether it was the Roused or the soldiers, the monsters would be eradicated soon. It would be better if they were at a shelter, but the office was good enough. They just had to hide in safety.
However, even a small task like that was too hard.
Koong, koo-oohng!
When something roughly banged into the door, everyone became surprised. Their bodies convulsed.
¡°Kyahhhk! What are we going to do!¡±
¡°Be quiet! Everyone hide!¡±
No one dared to approach the door, and everyone tried to find a ce to hide that was as far from the door as possible.
Kwah-ah-ahng!
The furnitures were roughly pushed aside, and an enormous ck panther appeared from across the door.
Koo-roo-rook!
¡°Heek!¡±
Tony met eyes with the ck panther, and his body froze.
Kwahhhng!
The ck panther ran in as it swung its paw. Tony¡¯s face was ripped right off his skull.
¡°......!¡±
The incident happened in an instant.
Silence descended, and it was apanied by extreme fear.
This wasn¡¯t a movie, training drill or even a haunted house experience.
This wasn¡¯t some prank. It was reality, and it was a catastrophe.
Koo-wahhhhng!
The ck panther caused the people¡¯s body to freeze into immobility. All they could do was shake as they didn¡¯t know what to do. The ck panther looked at the humans huddled together. Earth was overflowing with easy preys. It felt satisfaction as it was about to slowly start its ughter.
Kwah-chahng!
A flock of bats broke through the window. The bats gathered in a single location, and they transformed into a person.
It was a man wearing a ck coat. Everyone¡¯s face lit up with hope at the appearance of Do-jaemin.
¡®It¡¯s a Roused!¡¯
Koo-roo-roohk.
The ck panther red at the figure, and it attacked first. It jumped into the air and it swung its paws. It¡¯s front paw was strong enough to bend steel. Instead of avoiding it, Jaemin swung his fist.
Kwahk!
The full weight of the ck panther was behind its attack, but it couldn¡¯t win against the fist of a vampire, who had been tempered by drinking blood everyday.
Koo-wahng!
Before the shocked ck panther couldnd on the ground, Jaemin kicked it.
Kwah-jeek!
He couldn¡¯t kill it with a single blow, but the shock was enough to give the panther a whish. Moreover, his kick wasn¡¯t the end to his attack.
Kwahng, kwahk!
He crushed the ck panther¡¯s head with his foot, and itsrge body moved no more. The man wearing a ck coat had dropped his sunsses during the fight, so he went to pick it up.
¡°W...we¡¯re saved!¡±
¡°Hoo-oohk, hoooooooong.¡±
The people cried in relief when they saw the Roused, who hade to save them.
During all of this, Jaemin was searching for Soolgi.
¡°Soolgi?¡±
¡°......!¡±
Soolgi¡¯s eyes turned round when her name came out of the Roused¡¯s mouth. The familiar jawline, body type, and even his voice....
¡°Jaemin?¡±
Do-jaemin walked towards Soolgi. He had searched all over the broadcasting station. He had finally found her. He was thankful that she was still alive in this mess.
¡°Oppa is here, Soolgi.¡±
Do-jaemin spoke yfully as he opened both his arms. Tears started to flow out of Soolgi¡¯s eyes.
¡°You idiot. You are 7 monthte.¡±
He watched her cry as she replied. He had a smile that expressed his sadness and a little bit of bitterness. Her trembling, fear and relief was all conveyed to him.
¡°It¡¯s all right. Everything is fine now.¡±
He had thought his body had been cursed when he was turned into a vampire.
At that moment, he was thankful for the strength that had allowed him to protect someone precious to him.
***
¡°Wow. What the hell? It¡¯s another break?¡±
Sungoo had exited the Dungeon after he finished clearing it. His eyes turned round when he was immediately given the news about the current situation.
¡°What¡¯s happening near ndal?¡±
¡°Director Che-haesol is defending the ce.¡±
Che-haesol¡¯s ability was at Rank B. However, she had sessfully Tamed a Wyvern recently, so it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say her monster collection was equal to 10 Rank A Roused.
¡°Which area suffered the most?¡±
¡°We have to head back to ndal.¡±
¡°Huh? Haesol is there.¡±
¡°Our region needs us the most.¡±
It seemed the Dungeons near the vicinity of ndal had Broken out.
¡°A Dragon has appeared on top of Namsan. The monsters that broke out from various parts of Seoul are all heading towards Namsan.¡±
The support team employee¡¯s words made Sunggo put on a serious expression.
¡°What about hyung-nim?¡±
¡°He hasn¡¯te out of the Dungeon yet.¡±
¡°Hmmm.¡±
If Kahng-woojin wasn¡¯t here, he would have to step forward.
¡°Let¡¯s go to ndal.¡±
Sunggoo got on the car with a resolute expression. This time he¡¯ll carry the fair share of the burden.
***
Hotel near the Hongdae Station.
¡®Ooh-oohp.¡¯
Do-jiwon struggled, since she was having a hard time breathing. She couldn¡¯t move an inch. Thread-like spider web was wrapped tightly around her like a cocoon. The sight seen through the spider web, which was woven like a, was disturbing.
Numerous white cocoons were hanging all over the ceiling.
Of course, she was in the same boat as everyone else.
¡®I can¡¯t breathe.¡¯
She was barely able to maintain her breathing. Moreover, there was a unique scent emanating from the spider web, and it made one¡¯s mindzy and faint. It was bing hard for her to think straight. She had a feeling that she would be in trouble if she fell asleep.
The Spider Queen Sharot had made the cocoons. She smiled as she stored away the humans.
¡°Yo-ho-ho. I never knew such a great existed.¡±
The hunt was easy, and the was overflowing with preys called humans. It was almost a miracle that no coalition hadid im to such a great hunting ground.
¡°Are the¡¯s guardians of high quality?¡±
All the linked Dungeons that had tried to synchronize with earth had been destroyed.
Their coalition of Yellow Lizard had to incur a penalty to be able to force a link. They received help from an outsider. It was an ¡¯invite¡¯ instead of an ¡¯invasion¡¯.
Of course, the power to make an outsider a linker was something only the 72 great lords could do.
Only they could force a link tos without any restrictions.
¡°Hmmm. This is a coveted by Iello-nim...¡±
The 25th Throne Iello had made the Linkers. He had helped the Yellow Lizards arrive in this ce.
Sharot was covetous of the called earth. However, Iello hadid a im to it, so it didn¡¯t matter if she coveted it or not. This ce would be the battlefield for the forces of the great lords with Thrones.
¡°Well, shall I start the colonization?¡±
She had to exterminate all the humans, who possessed power. This will make the exploitation of this easier.
Sharot approached a nearby cocoon, and she extended her hand.
When the cocoon was unravelled, a frightened face appeared.
¡°Hoong.¡±
She let out an excited moan as she brought her mouth close to the human¡¯s mouth.
Ggool-rung, gool-rung.
Something unpleasant was being passed through Sharot¡¯s mouth into the human, and his expression was quickly deteriorating. He felt nausea and pain. His eyes became red as if the vessels in his eyes were bursting
When Sharot pulled her lips away, the man in the cocoon struggled mightily.
Humans provided the best nutrition for her eggs..
¡°Hoong. Grow my lovelies. My babies.¡±
Sharot headed towards the next cocoon, and she started toy her eggs.
If one wanted to destroy a with such an advanced civilization,rge monsters like the Titan race were unsuitable for the job. Small monsters like the Killer Spiders were more suitable.
Sharot was quickly increasing the number of her children, who were also her underlings.
Moreover, the other Dimensional lords were starting to build their main base like her in various parts of this world.
***
Dimensional Domain Mivich¡¯s Meadow.
He was almost at the green pir of light.
The pir of light was emanating from an old castle. Woojin headed towards the castle.
There was a person waiting in front of the gate of the fallen castle.
¡°What? You are alone?¡±
Woojin got off Shing Shing.
The man was wearing a hood over his face, but Woojin could tell he was a human. Moreover, his hunch was telling him he was right.
When Woojin approached his opponent, the man slowly stood up.
¡°Are you Mivich?¡±
¡°.......¡±
His opponent didn¡¯t respond, so Woojin knew he was right.
He was the owner of this Dimensional Domain.
How much confidence did he have in himself that he was guarding the Domain all by himself? Or was he out of Dungeon Energy? If so, then why did he fearlessly form a link to Earth?
Mivich slowly took off his hood.
¡°It¡¯s been awhile.¡±
¡°.......¡±
When he caught sight of Mivich¡¯s face, Woojin¡¯s face hardened. On the other hand, Mivich had a smile on his face.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time, right? Immortal.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin let out a bitterugh at the unwee face.
¡°What¡¯s the Alphen¡¯s hero doing here?¡±
¡°Make a guess.¡±
Dimensional lord Mivich had a queer smile on his face.
Chapter 135 - Mivich (2)
Chapter 135 - Mivich (2)
Mivichughed.
¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here?¡±
¡°Are you retarded? How the hell should I know?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin¡¯s words must have shocked Mivich, since his eyes were shaking. Afterwards, he let out a hugeugh.
¡°Ha ha ha. You were always like this. As expected. As expected of the Immortal!¡±
Mivich¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm. Woojin frowned.
¡°Does your goal align with the Holy Maiden?¡±
¡°Holy Maiden? Melody? Ho-oh. Is she still alive?¡±
¡°......?¡±
What bullshit was he spouting again?
He had thought the Holy Maiden was dead?
¡°Ha ha. Fate is quite the fickle mistress.¡±
¡°Stop talking in circles. Why not just speak inly?¡±
Mivichughed at Woojin¡¯s temper.
¡°Ha ha. It seems you aren¡¯t immune to change either.¡±
¡°I changed?¡±
¡°You are impatient now.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin¡¯s eyes blinked.
Him?
He had been impatient.
He rxed his features, and he smirked.
¡°Well, all right. I acknowledge it. I was impatient.¡±
¡°Ho. You acknowledged that? I never expected the Immortal to act this way. The vengeful spirits of Alphen would probably revive just from the massive shock.¡±
Woojin shrugged his shoulders at Mivich¡¯s yful words.
If he wanted to y, then he¡¯ll y.
¡°The Holy Maiden is helping me.¡±
¡°Ho. So she betrayed us?¡±
¡°You are the traitor.¡±
¡°...that isn¡¯t something you should talk about.¡±
In the first ce, the Immortal was the one, who had never added his power to the coalition. No, they had fought repeatedly with each other, and they were barely able to form a non-aggression treaty with him. It wasn¡¯t something the monarch of ndal should be saying so shamelessly.
¡°Amongst the famous heroes of Alphen, you were the most shrewd one.¡±
¡°I was the most rational one.¡±
Woojin smirked at Mivich¡¯s words.
"Is that why you hitched yourself to Tra?¡±
¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡±
¡°I guess you are embarrassed by it? I guess that is why you areughing.¡±
¡°Ha ha ha ha ha. No, it isn¡¯t anything like that.¡±
Mivichughed for a long time. Then he spoke with a serious look on his face.
¡°You got it all wrong.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°We shouldn¡¯t have resisted against Tra in the first ce.¡±
Woojin stayed silent. He had a hunch that Mivich was more knowledgeable about the situation than him. If he stayed silent, Mivich would voluntarily let out the information.
¡°This is the new order. Even the gods can¡¯t stop his absolutew!¡±
¡°Bullshit.¡±
¡°Traitor? That¡¯s incorrect. What about you then?¡±
¡°Me?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve fought my whole life for Alphen. In the end, I wasn¡¯t able to protect it. However, didn¡¯t you ept Tra without even putting up a fight?¡±
¡°What? I did?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t the fact that you are standing here the proof?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you protect earth? Why are you a Dimensional lord now?¡±
Dimensional lord.
They were the most important member of Tra¡¯s team.
Woojin shook his head from side to side.
¡°Do you have something you want to say to me?¡±
¡°You are a coward. You quit on your homnd before you even fought for it.¡±
Woojin had be a Dimensional lord.
He had pre-emptively be a Dimensional lord before he had attempted to protect earth. In the end, didn¡¯t he choose a path that would allow him to live?
He had acted like a politician, so Mivich didn¡¯t look kindly at Woojin.
¡°Well, I guess that might be the wise choice. You preemptively gave up, and you adapted.¡±
Woojin frowned. Mivich spat out those words, and his voice was seeped with anger.
¡°Are you retarded?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°What adjustment? What absolutew are you talking about?¡±
¡°It seems you are still ignoring reality. You won¡¯t be able to stop it.¡±
¡°Stop what?¡±
¡°Earth will be swallowed under Tra¡¯s influence...¡±
¡°Why should I stop it?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Mivich stared at Woojin as if he was taken aback.
¡°Why should I stop it?
¡°.......¡±
Why should he stop it? Wasn¡¯t earth his home?
¡°The beings of the Dimensions all have a special sentiment towards their homnd....¡±
¡°Bullshit.¡±
Woojin transformed his Warrior¡¯s Weapon into a long sword. It was a sword of adequate length. It was a bastard sword. It was a weapon he enjoyed using recently.
¡°If they want to invade, they can do as they like.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°I¡¯ll just kill them all.¡±
¡°Still, nothing will change in the end....¡±
¡°Tra? Hisw?¡±
¡°It is absolute.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll break it.¡±
¡°......?¡±
Was this something that should being out a Dimensional lord¡¯s mouth?
¡°Then you will put yourself in danger....¡±
¡°Shut up, retard.¡±
Woojin raised his bastard sword, and he took a step forward.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°If you were afraid of losing your life, you should have never stepped onto the battlefield in the first ce.¡±
¡°......!¡±
Apanying those words, Woojin jumped high into the air, and he brought down his sword toward Mivich.
Ggahng!
Mivich pulled out his sword, which had been hidden within his robe. He blocked the attack. Woojin¡¯sst words caused a ripple within Mivich¡¯s heart, and his feelings were in a state of turmoil.
Shwahhk, kahng! Kah-ahng!
Mivich reflexively blocked Woojin¡¯s rough attacks.
When they exchanged several sword strikes, his shaken heart had calmed down. A smile spread across his lips.
¡°I see.¡±
He shook off the sword strike, then he took off his robe.
¡°Maybe you aren¡¯t the coward. Maybe I am.¡±
When he heard Mivich¡¯s words, Woojin mocked him.
¡°That¡¯s a given.¡±
¡°Hoo.¡±
There was a smile on Mivich¡¯s lips.
¡°When did you learn to use sword?¡±
¡°Not too long ago.¡±
¡°Hoot. Let¡¯s have a match.¡±
Mivich got into his stance. A sharp spirit emanated from his entire body. The atmosphere waspletely different from before.
Mivich was one of the top Grand Swordsman on Alphen.
Woojin was a Dual ss, but he was only a Rank AA Roused. Mivich had already reached the 9th Circle. He wasn¡¯t at a level where he could fight against a SS Rank Grand Swordsman.
¡°Boys.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s call, the Death Knights started appearing apanied by the ck smoke.
¡°.......¡±
In a sh, the situation became a 30:1 disadvantage. Mivich¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a bit cheap?¡±
Woojin grinned.
¡°Retard.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Thirty Death Knights started closing in on Mivich. Mivich smiled as he calmly received the oppressive feeling bearing down on him.
¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped.¡±
His opponent was a Necromancer. He was the King of the Dead. He was ndal¡¯s Monarch.
If Mivich wanted to nt his sword into the Immortal, he would have to get past his Undead Army.
Fortunately, the Lich wasn¡¯t present, so this might be possible...
This ce was his home ground. It was Mivich¡¯s Meadow.
¡°Hoo-ooh-oohp.¡±
He took in a deep breath.
Poo-soo-soo.
As he continued to breathe, a formless energy gathered around him, and the power was injected into his body. Woojin frowned when there was a serious change to Mivich¡¯s power.
¡®This is going to take awhile.¡¯
He hadn¡¯t fully recovered his level yet, yet he hade across a troublesome opponent. It was rare to find someone with this much power. The 72 Thrones may have that much....
The light inside Woojin¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment.
¡°Let me ask you a question.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
The Immortal had significantly raised his fighting spirit, yet unlike before, he had a tinge of sympathy within his eyes. The Immortal was being agreeable.... It surprised Mivich.
¡°Howe your Ranking is so low?¡±
¡°Hoo hoo.¡±
When a Dimensional lord visits another Dimensional lord¡¯s Dungeon, it was possible to see each other¡¯s basic information. One could see the other¡¯s Ranking and name.
Mivich¡¯s Ranking was 4,231.
His Ranking was much lower than Woojin.
¡°My Ranking means nothing to me.¡±
¡°Are you bad at doing the Dimensional Battle? You just have to conduct Duels. If it¡¯s you, you should be quite close to the capabilities of Tra¡¯s 72 Thrones.¡±
¡°It is irreversible.¡±
¡°...?¡±
¡°Duels will eventually make you lose everything.¡±
Woojin tilted his head in confusion. Was he afraid of death? Is that why he didn¡¯t like to Duel?
Mivich spoke as he looked at Woojin.
¡°You can¡¯t advance upwards through Duel. It¡¯s impossible to even challenge the Thrones through Duels.¡±
Mivich spoke the truth.
¡°If your goal is to gain a Throne, you have to put more importance on the Dimensional Battles.¡±
There were only 72 Thrones, and it couldn¡¯t be possessed by anyone unworthy.
¡°An administrator doesn¡¯t need personal power. They need the ability to be able to supervise.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Shall we continue with our unfinished fight?¡±
Light was emitted by Mivich¡¯s sword. ck light was emitted by the weapons of the Death Knights, and their weapons shed.
¡°An administrator....¡±
Woojin used his magic as he pressured Mivich. Woojin wasn¡¯t used to performing the Warrior¡¯s Skill, and his opponent wasn¡¯t an easy foe.
Mivich was using his innate Domain skills, and he was letting out much stronger energy than what he had been capable on Alphen.
He might have to summon all of his Death Knights, who were on standby.
The knights, who surpassed life and death, continued to fight through the meadows.
***
Mokdong Station¡¯s 4th Exit.
¡°Shit.¡±
He let out the cuss words that had been bubbling up from within.
The news program that was giving a live update had been terminated. It seemed there was a problem with themunication infrastructure, so the inte was down. The smartphone was basically useless. He quickly turned on the car¡¯s radio to listen to the news.
Seoul was in a state of chaos.
It wasn¡¯t just Seoul. It was a mess in Daegoo, Gwahngjoo and Busan.
Japan, China, US and France all suffered Breaks.
¡¸Chee-chee-jeek. The powerful boss is controlling the monsters... Chee-chee-jeek. Weapons fire are having no effect on it. Chee-jeek.¡¹
This was different from the normal Dungeon Breaks. The monsters were under the control of another being. The monsters were dangerous just from being loosed on this world. However, they were now moving in an organized fashion, and the ramification of this fact was unimaginable.
If the monster hunts up until now could be characterized as hunts, the current situation was a game changer.
It was War.
They were moving in an organized fashion, so war was being carried out in various locations.
¡°This ce is dangerous, chief.¡±
¡°I know that.¡±
Woo-soonghoon chewed on his lips. The president wasn¡¯t showing any signs ofing out, and bad news wereing out from various parts of Seoul.
The monsters were moving towards Namsan in droves. He was worried about ndal, which was nearby.
When the monsters appeared, they didn¡¯t go on a rampage. Instead, they organized into a group. The fact that the monsters could move in an orderly fashion put a bigger fear into the hearts of people. It felt as if they were about to face a bomb that was about to go off.
This phenomenon was urring at various location within Seoul.
Arge Cyclops had stationed himself at the Mokdong baseball stadium, and the monsters were gathering around the Cyclops. If they started to cause trouble, Mokdong station would be devastated in an instant.
It was probably best to evacuate before the monsters started their indiscriminate attack.
¡°Shit. Let¡¯s retreat.¡±
If he stayed any longer by putting his trust in the president, he might die an early death.
¡°Give me something to write a memo with.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Hurry up and bring it to me.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
The employee brought a memo pad from the car. Soonghoon quickly wrote the current state of affair of Seoul and the world.
Monsters were gathering in an organized fashion.
It was happening at Namsan, Mokdong baseball stadium, Gangnam, Seoul University, Suwon Hwaseong Fortress....
He wrote a brief summary about the news he had heard on the radio regarding Seoul and the world....
The memo paper was filled with information, and he taped it to the station¡¯s entrance.
¡°Hoo. Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°W...where¡¯s our destination?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s head to ndal first.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
It would probably be the safest for him if he left Seoul. However, how could he be so disloyal and run away by himself? It was in name only, but he was considered to be ndal¡¯s minister of foreign affairs. Even if he evacuated, he needed to do so with everyone.
¡®If I¡¯m with director Hong and director Che, it¡¯ll all work out.¡¯
Hong-sunggoo and Che-haesol¡¯s power couldn¡¯t be ignored. They were Roused that could fight for the top spots amongst the Korean Roused and the Roused of the world.
Moreover, there would be a lot of military units around the Cheongwadae.
¡°Hurry up ande out, president. Or else we¡¯ll all die.¡±
He longingly looked at the barrier, which didn¡¯t show any signs of disappearing, as he spoke. Soonghoon and the employees got into their car, and they evacuated.
After a long amount of time had passed, the barrier started to disappear.
Woojin exited with a haggard expression on his face.
¡°What the hell? Where¡¯s everyone?¡±
It had been a hard fight. He wanted to relieve his stress by getting into a warm tub of water. However, Soonghoon and the employees from the secretary office was nowhere to be seen.
¡°Huh?¡±
Woojin frowned as he looked at memo stuck to the wall.
He didn¡¯t have the time to rest. He would have a hard time keeping up with this threat even if he had 10 bodies.
Chapter 136 - Blood Golem
Chapter 136 - Blood Golem
¡°Why is there so many of them?¡±
Woojin frowned as he looked at the monsters gathering to form a horde.
These bastards acted the same way as the monsters on Alphen.
They¡¯ll upy a region, and they¡¯ll start establishing a colony. Then they¡¯ll start drinking the Earth¡¯s energy....
¡°Shit. Mivich that bastard.¡±
He had wasted too much time fighting that bastard. If it was only the lost time he had to worry about, he would have been fortunate. However, he had lost 10 Death Knights in the fight.
¡°The Innate Domain Skills are a pain.¡±
In the Clear mode, one is attempting to fight a lord with the rank of an Adventurer. There was a lot of advantage in a lord being able to use one¡¯s Innate Domain Skills.
If he met Mivich on earth or Alphen, two Death Knights would have been enough to take him down. However, he had shown a terrible amount of power inside his Domain, and he had taken 10 Death Knights with him.
¡°Where should I clean up first?¡±
There were 7 locations where the monsters were gathering around Seoul. It was probably seven Dimensional lords settling in and constructing a colony.
It would be troublesome if those bastards set up bases, so he had to get rid of them as soon as possible.
¡°That bastard didn¡¯t even leave a cellphone before he left.¡±
Before he entered the Dungeon, he had given his handphone to Soonghoon for safekeeping. The support team that should have been waiting for him had gone off to somewhere after leaving behind a memo....
Fortunately, Woojin had an additional method ofmunication besides the cellphone.
[Where are you?]
Woojin could exchange messages with the vassals of his Domain using his Will. As a substitute for his Dimensional Battles, he had made Do-jaemin his strategic adviser.
[W...what the hell is this?]
[I said where are you?]
[Huhk. Now that I¡¯m about to die I must be hallucinating.]
[It¡¯s hyung.]
[.......]
After a brief moment, Jaemin¡¯s Will gushed out.
[Hyung! It¡¯s a mess right now. I¡¯m trapped inside a broadcasting station.]
[Broadcasting station? You aren¡¯t at the office? Why did you go there?]
[I left the office when noonah left. I¡¯m currently at MBS.]
Woojin¡¯s brows furrowed. He remembered Do-jiwon had gone to the reunion.
[Where did your sister go?]
[What? She went to the BB Hotel.....]
Woojin¡¯s face hardened when he checked the memo. BB Hotel was one of the 7 locations listed.
[Be sure to stay out of sight. I¡¯ll send Dolsae.]
[Yes....]
He had 10 Death Knights he couldn¡¯t summon, since they were destroyed. He had to wait for their revival.
There were 44 Death Knights avable for Woojin¡¯s use.
He still had his Protection Period left for his Dimension, so he decided to leave histest Death Knight behind to defend against a surprise Dungeon raid attempt. He left behind Relick, who had been a warrior of the Ratick race.
He summoned 43 Death Knights alongside Dolsae and Bibi.
¡°Come out Dolsae and Bibi.¡±
¡°Ooh-wahng. It¡¯s earth.¡±
It had been awhile since she was summoned to earth. Bibi had arge smile on her face. If one thought about the Skeleton Warriors assigned to each Death Knight, Woojin had a staggering amount of force.
He¡¯ll decided to divide his Undead Army to clear the seven locations at the same time.
One needed at least 10 Death Knights to safely go up against a Dimensional Lord.
He divided 40 Death Knights into 4 teams.
¡°You go here, and you go there.¡±
[As the Kingmands!]
Woojn turned to look at Bibi and Dolsae.
¡°You guys go to MBS. You guys save Jaemin, and kill all the enemies nearby.¡±
¡°Hehe. All right. This is going to be fun!¡±
Bibi took out a staff, and she flew away with Dolsae following her.
¡°You go to ndal, Kiba. Don¡¯t get into a fight with the Holy Maiden.¡±
[...as youmand.]
He sounded offended, and his reaction was lukewarm. However, he would never disobey an order. Woojin didn¡¯t know where Sunggoo and Haesol was right now, but he didn¡¯t worry too much about ndal, since Melody was there.
When all of his familiars left, the thought of Mivich suddenly came unbidden to his mind.
¡°That damn bastard. I¡¯ll kill him the next time I meet him.¡±
He had already killed Mivich, but Woojin promised to kill him once again.
He had unnecessarily lost a lot of Death Knights. Moreover, the bastard hadn¡¯t been worth a lot of EXP. This was why Woojin hadn¡¯t reached level 80 yet. He had lost a lot of his hunting time, and the loss had been massive.
¡°If only I had Jaenis in this situation....¡±
If he had his teacher, Lich Jaenis, these Dimensional lords wouldn¡¯t even be a problem.
¡°Shall I go now?¡±
Finally, Woojin summoned hisst familiar, then he got on.
Heeeeeeng!
Shin Shing raced across the road. Shing Shing abandoned the road destroyed by the monsters, and it jumped into the sky.
***
Second Floor of the MBS Broadcasting Station.
There were 17 people hiding behind the stacked inventories.
Do-jaemin was holding tightly onto Lee-soolgi¡¯s hand.
Was his determination to protect her at all cost conveyed to her? Somehow she wasn¡¯t afraid in her current situation.
The boy she liked had turned into a Roused, and he had shown up in front of her. Moreover, he had done so when she was in danger.
How romantic and wonderful was his gesture?
However, the other idols felt differently.
¡°I thought we were heading out. Why did you stop?¡±
Joonsung was in the same group as Tony, and he was in an agitated state.
The Roused hade to save them, and he had great sess in dispatching the monsters. However, the Roused suddenly stopped, and he instructed everyone to hide. They wanted to get out of the broadcasting station as soon as possible. The fact that they had to hide like this made the people frustrated and agitated.
¡°Jaemin is hurt.¡±
Jaemin had protected the people as he fought the monsters alone. It looked as if Do-jaemin wasn¡¯t in a good state. There was a deep w mark on his shoulder, and he had to wrap a shirt around his abdomen after it had been punctured.
¡°Fuck. Of course, he¡¯s hurt. Still, he is a Roused.¡±
¡°What did you just say? Aren¡¯t your words a bit too callous!¡±
¡°Huh. Aren¡¯t you a rookie! What group are you from? How dare you talk that way to a senior....¡±
Joonsung red at Soolgi. Soolgi was known for her temper, since her high school days. She was about to let loose when Do-jaemin held her back.
¡°I¡¯m all right, Soolgi.¡±
¡°Jaemin....¡±
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
Jaemin¡¯s face was devoid of any color. He had been almost at his limit when he received a message from Woojin. Support would being to him soon, so he didn¡¯t need to overextend himself.
He just had to wait for them toe.
¡°Ha-ah, ha-ah.¡±
He wasn¡¯tboring, because of his wounds. The cause was his body, which was trying to recover from his wounds.
Blood.......
He hungered for blood. It felt as if he was slowly losing his sense of reason as he felt dizziness. He was barely holding out.
¡°Jaemin. You really aren¡¯t looking good right now.¡±
¡°Ha-ah. I¡¯m all right.¡±
¡°That¡¯s bullshit. Speed up your recovery, and lead us out of here.¡±
Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to him at Joonsung¡¯s words. Everyone of the 17 people had a different reaction.
There were people, who were thankful towards Jaemin. He was fighting in their stead. However, these were entertainers and stars that considered the sacrifice undertaken by a Roused to be a given.
Jaemin got angry at Joonsung¡¯s words.
If he was to be blunt, everyone here except Soolgi was a lump he didn¡¯t care about.
¡°Then do you want to help my recovery?¡±
¡°Hoong. I knew you had a method.¡±
Jaemin¡¯s eyes narrowed at Joonsung¡¯s words. Jaemin didn¡¯t have any reason to hide his anger, so he red at Joonsung.
¡°Then would you like to give me your blood? If I ingest blood, I¡¯ll recover from my wounds in a very short amount of time.¡±
¡°.......¡±
It was such an unconventional method that Joonsung became mute.
¡°If you want to go out so bad, shouldn¡¯t you sacrifice a little bit?¡±
¡°W...why would I...¡±
Joonsung hesitated as he took several steps backwards. The light in Jaemin¡¯s eyes frightened him. Joonsung¡¯s legs shook. It was as if a snake was staring at him.
¡°If not, then just shut your mouth. You keep getting on my nerves.¡±
¡°Huh. Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m Joonsung. The Joonsung.¡±
Of course, he knew who Joonsung was. He was the most popr male idol in Korea.
Jaemin didn¡¯t want to deal with him, so he turned his head away.
Soolgi looked at Jaemin as she approached him.
¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°My blood.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°I donate blood quite frequently.¡±
Jaemin looked at Soolgi in surprise. The light within her eyes were a mixture of worry,passion and gratitude. She looked at him with those eyes.
¡°Ooh, ooh.¡±
Her eyes, expression and feeling towards him made it too difficult for him. Jaemin¡¯s need was being agitated by temptation. He wanted to bite her. He wanted to get drunk on her blood.
¡°Ah, I can¡¯t.¡±
If he drank her blood, she wouldn¡¯t automatically be a vampire¡¯s puppet.
He had the choice as to whether he wanted to make a thrall or not. He just had to stop his intake after reaching an amount one would give at a blood drive... However, he didn¡¯t have the courage to show Soolgi his new self.
¡°Ha-ah. I won¡¯t.¡±
Jaemin was having a hard time holding himself back, so he turned his head away. If he continued to look at Soolgi, it felt as if he would give into the temptation.
He needed to recover from his wounds, but this reason wasn¡¯t enough for him to rationalize drinking her blood.
He would be drink her blood to satisfy his craving.
He didn¡¯t want to shed the blood of Soolgi to satisfy his dirty desire.
Koong, kwahng. Ooh-roo-roong!
Everyone had a worried expression as they listened to the sound of monsters outside. The only one they could depend on right now was Jaemin.
Koo-roo-roong.
Their sense of worry increased dramatically when they heard the breathing sound of a monster getting louder. Soolgi couldn¡¯t wait any more. She thrust her wrist into Jaemin¡¯s mouth.
¡°Suck on it.¡±
¡°Ooh-uh, uhk.¡±
H...he shouldn¡¯t do this... Jaemin felt giddy as his canines pierced through Soolgi¡¯s wrist.
¡°Ooh ooh.¡±
Soolgi¡¯s blood was quickly sucked out. Soolgi let out a moan as she felt faint.
¡®I...it¡¯s so sweet.¡¯
Her blood couldn¡¯t bepared to the Blood Coffee sold at the Cafe. The feeling of ecstasy made Jaemin feel dizzy. The wound on his shoulder mended quickly, and the wound on his abdomen closed itself.
¡°Ha-ah, ha.¡±
Jaemin opened his mouth in surprise, and he btedly regretted his actions.
¡®I...I drank Soolgi¡¯s....¡¯
He couldn¡¯t hide his eyes, which shook as if there was an earthquake going on. As if she understood what he was feeling, Soolgi hugged Jaemin tightly.
Wasn¡¯t Jaemin the one, who fought scary monsters, to save her?
She thought of the blood loss as a form of donation.
¡°...I¡¯m ok.¡±
¡°S...Soolgi.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
¡°Soolgi.¡±
Jaemin was close to tears as he hugged Soolgi. There was someone else besides Woojin hyung and his sister, who trusted him. He was so happy that it was beyond description.
¡°Shit. Stop all this nonsense. Hurry up and take care of the monster outside!¡±
Joonsung¡¯s fear had reached its peak when he heard the sound of the monster, so he let out a frantic shout.
¡°Ah. You really have a harsh way of speaking....¡±
After recovering from his injury, Jaemin frowned as he was about to stand up. His eyes became round when he caught sight of the space in front of him. There was a girl riding on a staff.
¡°I found you, teacher!¡±
¡°B...butler Bibi.¡±
His reinforcement had arrived. If he had known she was here, he wouldn¡¯t have drunk Soolgi¡¯s blood....
Bibi got off her staff. Dolsae was spinning above her head.
Weeeeeeeng.
¡°Heh heh heh. Student Jaemin. Were you scared?¡±
¡°Yes. I really thought I was going to die.¡±
¡°Heh heh. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±
Jaemin felt relief at Bibi¡¯s words. How could she be so dependable?
However, not everyone thought along the same line as Jaemin.
¡°Who the hell is this shrimp?¡±
Joonsung was traumatized by Tony¡¯s death, and the fear of dying made Joonsung¡¯s words sharp andbative.
¡°Who the hell are you?¡±
¡°What? This little kid doesn¡¯t know who I am?¡±
¡°How the hell should I know?¡±
¡°I¡¯m Joonsung. The Joonsung. Lee-joonsung!¡±
Bibi¡¯s cheek puffed out at his words.
¡°How would I know that? You look so dirty and unkempt.¡±
¡°You little kid! Have you lost your mind?¡±
Joonsung started to frown. Bibi red at him.
Little kid was one of the words she hated the most.
¡°You want to die?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°If that is your wish, just die.¡±
¡°What the....¡±
Joonsung was about to yell out in anger, when his eyes flipped up into his head. He fell to the floor. He would be tormented by a nightmare, and in the end, his life woulde to an end.
¡°Hoong.¡±
Bibi¡¯s mood had worsened. She turned her head towards Jaemin as she spoke.
¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and get out of here. I have to go catch the big cat outside.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Was it because they were so loud?
Three ck panthers had entered the studio, and they were letting out a roar.
Koo-roo-roo.
There were numerous humans here, and the ck panthers nned on eating all of them.
¡°Little kitties!¡±
When the eyes of the ck panthers headed towards the small child... Their eyes rolled back, and the ck panthers fell to the floor.
¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go, student Jaemin.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Bibi swung her arms as she exited the building. Jaemin and Soolgi followed after her. The people, who had been standing around awkwardly, followed after them. They didn¡¯t want to be left behind. A member of the same idol group put Joonsung on his back.
¡°Hoong? Just throw away that corpse.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Joonsung was still breathing, so how could he...
¡°Well, it is up to you if you want to make a vain effort.¡±
The human would die when the dream ended. Well, it wasn¡¯t her problem anymore.
In the end, the only important person to her was Do-jaemin.
When she exited the broadcasting station, she looked towards an enormous tree located in the middle of therge parking lot. A giant puma had been guarding the tree. It stalked towards her.
Chapter 137 - Blood Golem (2)
Chapter 137 - Blood Golem (2)
¡°Hmmm. That¡¯s a big cat.¡±
The enormous puma named Jupia growled when he heard Bibi¡¯s brief observation.
[No one who has talked to me that way has lived afterwards.]
¡°Hoong.¡±
Bibi turned her head away after looking at Jupia.
[You are quite spunky.]
Jupia narrowed his eyes as he observed Bibi. As he stalked towards her, he continued to analyze her. After fighting in Dimensional battles for a long time, he had learned not to judge an opponent by their appearance. It would be preposterous if he did.
The child was letting out a serious amount of energy.
Jupia, who had been approaching, stopped his approach. While they were ring each other, the world started to change.
Snow started to fall from the sky. He hated snow the most.
¡®Ice magic?¡¯
Jupia vigorously shook his head. This felt different.
This wasn¡¯t material magic. It was mental...
Jupia¡¯s yellow eyes shed. He bared his white teeth toward Bibi. He knew this child felt a bit different from other humans, and he finally realized the source of the of deja vu he was experiencing.
[You are a Night Hag.]
She wasn¡¯t a human. She was a demon. To be precise, she was a Nightmare Subus, who was capable of controlling other¡¯s dreams.
Light shot out of Jupia¡¯s eyes, and it illuminated the world. The snow disappeared, and the surrounding scene melted away. Then Jupia was able to see Bibi, who had a broad smile on her face.
¡°Heh heh. It seems my attack isn¡¯t too effective when I¡¯m alone.¡±
[Parlor tricks.]
The result might have been different if Junpia¡¯s thoughts had been upied by a battle. Since Junpia was in a rxed state right now, Bibi¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t effective.
¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Jupiel?¡±
Second Throne Jupiel.
Jupia¡¯s face suddenly crumpled when he heard the question.
[He is my litter mate.]
¡°Heh-eh. You are a sibling of that crazy dog. Isn¡¯t that something?¡±
[.......]
Junpia looked at Bibi with incredulity in his eyes.
[To my knowledge, earth doesn¡¯t have a Demon world. So why are you getting in my way?]
Bibi had a bright smile on her face. Her personality waspletely different from Jupia¡¯s personality.
She didn¡¯t mind talking to him, but what was Jupia¡¯s scheme?
She caught sight of the tree, which was rapidly growing every second and every minute.
¡°My master love this too much.¡±
[Master?]
¡°You¡¯ve never been to Alphen?¡±
[Alphen? Wasn¡¯t that the battlefield of the great lords?]
¡°Heh heh. I guess you don¡¯t know anything about him.¡±
[What?]
¡°My master is very scary.¡±
[.......]
What was this little devil up to?
¡°Heh heh. Shall we get this started? I have a feeling it¡¯ll get annoying if I let the tree grow leaves.¡±
[.......]
She was correct. When the tree was filled with Energy, it would be the foothold between the Dimensional Domain and the.
However, the tree needed another full day for the tree to mature and grow leaves.
Jupia turned his head, and he headed towards the tree.
Fighting could be done by others. He was different from his twin Jupiel, who was simplistic in his approach.
Koo-roo-roo.
All ck panthers under him gathered from the surrounding. At a nce, there looked to be over 200 of them. It wasn¡¯t something a Nightmare Witch could handle.
¡°Heh heh. Switch ces with me, Dolsae-jjing!¡±
Weeeeng.
As Dolsae stepped forward, the cars in the parking lot was pulled towards the Golem¡¯s Heart.
Ggee-gee-geek, ggee-geek.
The cars were crushed and dismantled. Then it was hardened to form the Golem¡¯s body. In the process, the fuel tanks were crushed. Gasoline and diesel flowed over Dolsae¡¯s entire body, and fumes started to emanate from him.
Koo-ahng, kwahng!
Dolsae¡¯s two fists banged against each other, and it charged towards the ck panthers.
Kwahng, kwahng!
As she observed the situation, Bibi spoke to Jaemin.
¡°Student Jaemin. We can go home after we uproot that tree.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Soolgi and the idol group members had followed behind Jaemin. They waited with their mouth shut. If they acted out of turn like Joonsung, they didn¡¯t know what she would do to them.
***
ndal.
Sunggoo and Haesol was standing in a spacious training ground, and they were looking towards Namsan with worried eyes.
¡°Do you think that¡¯ll fall?¡±
¡°I think so.¡±
Namsan tower had been destroyed during the Dungeon Shock. It had been rebuilt recently, since it was considered to be the symbol of Seoul. However, it seemed the tower will be destroyed once again by the Dragon.
Sunggoo pointed with his finger.
¡°Do you think you can Tame that one?¡±
¡°...it will be very difficult.¡±
How would she be able to Tame the spirit of such arge Dragon? At a nce, she knew it was impossible. However, she thought she would be able to subvert couple of the Wyverns hanging around the Dragon.
¡°Hmmm. We¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in an air warfare... What will we do if theye towards us?¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s worries were well founded. Three fighter jets had appeared to bomb it, yet the Dragon had blocked the attack easily.
The missile attack couldn¡¯t get through the barrier formed by the Dragon, and the fighter jets were disintegrated when the Dragon¡¯s Breath was shot towards them.
[Hoohng. Mere Dragons aren¡¯t a problem for us.]
¡°Oh! As expected of the Knights.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s eyes twinkled at Ramson¡¯s manly words. Three Death Knights had returned to ndal, and the rest was hunting down the monsters in Seoul.
It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if the monsters didn¡¯t mobilize until Woojin arrived. However, if they do start to move, Sunggoo, Haesol, the three Death Knights and the Holy Maiden would have tobine their strength to defend ndal.
For now, all they could do was wish for Woojin and the rest of the Death Knights toe as soon as possible.
¡°Is it really ok to put only Bibi and Dolsae in a single team?¡±
The Holy Maiden replied to Sunggoo¡¯s worried words.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them. The Titan of Destruction and the Illusion Witch is enough.¡±
¡°Hmm. Is that so? Still, what if a Dimensional lord came out of the Break? Doesn¡¯t it mean monsters of the same caliber as the Dragon might be around?¡±
Sunggoo pointed towards the Dragon.
¡°Don¡¯t we have to send the Knights to catch monsters of that caliber?¡±
Melody let out a gentleugh.
¡°If we are measuring the fighting power of a single entity, the strongest amongst the Undead Army is the Titan of Destruction.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Sunggoo looked at Ramson with puzzled eyes. Sunggoo and Haesol had received instruction forbat from the Death Knights.
He had experienced their overwhelming fighting power with his body.
Was Dolsae really that strong? He hadn¡¯t seen Dolsae train or do anything of the sort.
As if Melody¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong, Ramson broke his silence.
[We need that rock to catch the Dragon.]
¡°Mmmm.¡±
Sunggoo shrugged his shoulders. Woojin¡¯s familiar were all very powerful, but he never realized Dolsae was that strong. No, he knew Dolsae was strong, but he had thought Dolsae was mainly used to take out the small fries.
¡°The Titan of Destruction is always the vanguard of the Undead Army.¡±
Melody shuddered when she remembered the times she had faced it as an enemy.
¡°Hmmm. I never knew.¡±
Was it because the hunts he apanied were too easy for Dolsae? If he thought about it, the only time he saw Dolsae in action was when it stopped the Dungeon Break in the US by itself.
Woojin had always taken down the Boss, so Sunggoo had thought Dolsae was exclusively used for clearing out the small fries....
¡°Uh uh? Those bastard looks like they are getting ready to move?¡±
The Wyverns were gathered around Namsan, and they were flying in formation. Sunggoo tried to calm his worried heart as he saw the Wyverns mobilize in a serious manner.
¡°The president has toe back quickly....¡±
¡°Oh Immortal.¡±
Haesoo and Melody also wished Woojin woulde back quickly.
***
The ck parking lot had be much darker.
The parking lot was covered with blood and the corpses of the ck panthers. There was a strong metallic smell of blood in the air. Jupia didn¡¯t move an inch until all of his underlings were killed. If he possessed Energy, he would be able to summon all of them once again.
The important fact was that his enemy was tired.
[It seems you are almost spent.]
Jupianguidly got up. He wasn¡¯t like his sibling. He was able to fight rationally. He had decided to use his Energy to make his opponent tired.
Gee-gee-geek, ggeek.
A very strident sound was heard every time Dolsae moved its body. Some of the gas tanks had been lit by fire, so it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call Dolsae a Fire Golem right now.
However, it was true that Dolsae was moving more deliberately than before.
Hweeeeek.
Jupia¡¯s big body flew through the air as it pounced on Dolsae.
Kwahng!
Everytime Jupia¡¯s front paws were swung the metal te of a car was ripped away.
Koo-ahng! Ggwahng!
Jupia lowered its head to avoid the fist swung by Dolsae, and Jupia immediately executed a headbutt. Unlike how he spoke, Jupia¡¯s battle style was straightforward and bestial.
[Goo-roo-roo.]
Dolsae let out a roar as he made a desperate effort, but Jupia¡¯s power was too strong. Moreover, Jupia was so fast that Dolsae couldn¡¯t even graze his opponent. The problem was speed.
The difference in power was quite apparent to the people watching the fight.
¡°Hoo-oohk. What should we do?¡±
¡°We are dead.¡±
If Dolsae died, then they were dead. For some unknown reason, the Roused and army weren¡¯ting to save them. There was no sign of them.
¡°Shit. He should have formed his body with foreign cars.¡±
The man mumbled to himself as he watched Dolsae¡¯s body being torn apart so easily. Jaemin shook his head from side to side.
¡°Butler Bibi. Is there anything we can do?¡±
¡°Heh heh. Of course, why wouldn¡¯t there be?¡±
Bib still had a rxed expression on her face. This made Jaemin¡¯s worry ratchet down a notch.
¡°Do you know why our cute Dolsae-jjing is nicknamed the Titan of Destruction?¡±
¡°Because he is big?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true, but why do you think the Destruction part stuck?¡±
¡°Mmm. I have no idea.¡±
How would Jaemin know? He wasn¡¯t even from Alphen.
¡°Heh-heh. Dolsae-jjing is very scary when he gets angry. Do you know why I¡¯m teamed up with him?¡±
¡°I...I¡¯m not sure?¡±
¡°If Dolsae-jjing gets angry, I¡¯m here to stop him. Heh heh.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Ah. That cat is in real trouble now.¡±
When Bibi¡¯s words ended, a sound of arge explosion rang out.
Ggwahng!
As the twobatants were exchanging fierce blows with each other, Dolsae¡¯s body suddenly exploded, and the pieces of his body flew everywhere.
Weeeeeeng.
Jupiaughed as only Dolsae¡¯s Heart was left floating in the air.
[Is he giving up?]
Those words were ipatible with the familiars of the Immortal.
Weeeeeeng!
The Golem¡¯s Heart spun at high speeds, and it started sucking up all the blood in the surrounding.
Shweeeee.
The red blood rose into the air, and it spun like a whirlwind as it clumped together.
Ggoo-roo-rook.
With the Golem¡¯s heart at its center, the blood coalesced to form a single doll. It was much too small to think of it as Dolsae. It was about 2 meters tall, and it had a humanoid shape.
There was a limit on how big it could get using the blood avable in the surrounding.
However, it didn¡¯t matter. He would grow his body by spilling the blood of his enemy.
[Ggoo-uhhhhhhh!]
Jupia narrowed his eyes as he felt a grave danger at Dolsae¡¯s roar.
[You aren¡¯t the only one, who can transform.]
Jupia¡¯s body started to shake. His body crumpled in on itself. His body was getting smaller, and a strange heat was released by his body.
His back legs straightened, and his paws became hands. His nails lengthened, and his tail hardened.
Lycanthrope.
He had turned into a half feline and half human form. His fighting ability had increased significantly.
[Blood ball.]
Jupia started running. His speed was much faster than before.
Ggwahng. Kwah-jeek!
Unfortunately, the transformed Dolsae was on a different dimension. Jupia had never seen anything move that fast.
Ggwahng, ggwahng, gwah-ahng!
Consecutive punchesnded on Jupia¡¯s face. Jupia was barely able to keep consciousness as he stabbed with his ws. However, the ws passed through Dolsae¡¯s body.
Then the blood hardened.
[Oohk?]
His hand and ws had entered Dolsae¡¯s body, and it was stuck now.
The lump didn¡¯t have eyes, nose or mouth. However, he saw it smile. Jupia was sure he saw it.
Ggwahng, gwhang!
Dolsae¡¯s fist continued to nt itself on Jupia¡¯s face.
[W...wait a....]
Ggwahng, kwahng!
How can there be such an unreasonable bastard?
He had to destroy the Golem¡¯s Heart. His left hand was trapped, so he used the ws on his right hand to stab where the heart should be.. However, he didn¡¯t encounter any resistance.
¡®He moved his heart.¡¯
Jupia let out a groan when both his hands became trapped.
Dolsaeughed as he started headbutting Jupia.
Kwahng, kwahng, kwahng!
He looked like a roly-poly toy as he kept falling backwards and then he was tilted back up again. His head kept folding backwards like a punching machine until Jupia¡¯s neck broke.
Jupia let out a gray light as his body dissipated. Dolsae let out a roar when he saw this.
[Goo-roo-roo.]
He wanted to rip apart his enemies then drink their blood. Blood. He needed blood.
He needed living beings.
Dolsae¡¯s gaze turned towards Jaemin and the survivors.
[Ggoo-roo-rook.]
Koong, koong!
Dolsae was about to charge as if he had found his preys. Everyone tensed. He couldn¡¯t discern who¡¯s an ally or an enemy? Bibi got in the way of Dolsae, who was charging forward with stupendous force.
Chapter 138 - Lord of Pestilence
Chapter 138 - Lord of Pestilence
Bibi¡¯srge clear eyes had a strange appeal of catching other people¡¯s gazes.
No. She was from the demonic race, so should this be called her magic?
Zeeeeeeng.
Dolsae reeked of blood. He was roughly charging towards the group when Dolsae hesitated.
He gradually slowed down to a walk.
¡°That¡¯s our Dolsae-jjing. Are you a good boy?¡±
Blood started to melt off him at every step he took. His body started to shrink as blood pooled on the floor.
¡°Is our Dolsae-jing angry?¡±
[Goo-roo-roo.]
His anger had run away from him. He was like wild animal that had escaped from his cage. He felt hatred towards the living. However, Bibi¡¯s voice transformed into a warm energy, and it caressed Dolsae¡¯s Heart.
¡°Noonah understands. Why don¡¯t you let go of your anger now?¡±
Bibi¡¯s small hand touched Dolsae¡¯s head.
[Goo-rook.]
Choo-roo-roo-rook.
The hardened blood around the Golem¡¯s Heart quickly melted away. The sticky blood was soaking her shoes, but Bibi didn¡¯t move an inch.
Weeeeeeng.
When the blood disappeared, the Golem¡¯s Heart was back to being a light essence, and it circled around Bibi¡¯s head. Bibi grinned as she pointed her staff towards the cars located on one side of the parking lot.
It was a location close to the entrance of the broadcasting stations. There were sparkling cars that looked to be luxury cars.
¡°Heheh. Our kind Dolsae. They say those cars are more sturdy.¡±
Weeeeeeng.
Dolsae pulled together couple cars, and he was back to his Iron Golem form.
¡°Well, shall we go to our master after we pull this tree out?¡±
[Goo-oh-oh-oh.]
Dolsae moved his clinking body towards the growing tree.
***
It wasn¡¯t difficult to find the building hosting the reunion party with Jiwon in attendance. Therge building was entirely covered with spider webs. Even the surrounding buildings were infested with spiders that kept spewing out spider webs.
¡°An annoying one came here.¡±
The Insect type Dimensional lord was simr in nature as the underlings under its control. Moreover, they reproduced very fast, so the high poption was usually a big hindrance.
However, this was the type of enemies that was very easy to deal with for Woojin.
Swahhhhng!
Ggoo-ehk!
The Bone Spears shot out from Woojin¡¯s hand, and they pierced through the spiders.
When several corpses started to pile up, he immediately raised the Skeleton Warriors.
Pah-paht!
Currently, the Control he had consumed was all for his familiars.
If he excluded the most recent Death Knight Relick from the Ratick race, every one of his familiar had been with him for a long time. Even if his absolute will and Control as a Necromancer didn¡¯t reach his familiars, they were hisrades.
Thebined Control he needed to maintain his Familiar was less than 100. This was why Woojin could easily summon over 2000 Skeletons.
¡°Let¡¯s see who is faster.¡±
It was a race to see if Woojin¡¯s extermination was faster or his opponent¡¯s breeding was faster.
Kee-kee-keek!
The Skeleton Warriors cut through spider webs, and they entered the building. Woojin summoned his long sword.
When he reached level 70 of the Warrior¡¯s ss, he gained the ability to change his weapon into a long sword.
The basic form was the staff, but It was also able to change into a spear, hammer, great sword, axe and bow. There were a total of seven forms.
If he excluded the bow, all the other forms were for closebat.
Recently, Woojin enjoyed using the sword. The light long sword was easy to swing, and he was able to change the weapon¡¯s form through his will.
Shwahhk, puh-uhk!
The spider webs was all over the walls and ceiling. He charged as he cut away the spider webs, and at times, spiders suddenly jumped out at him from within the webs. He cut them down, but some spiders were still alive even when their body was cut in half. They kept twitching.
Kwah-jeek!
Woojin stepped on the spider, and its life expired.
Anyone could take away life, but Woojin was able to breathe life into dead things.
Puh-puhk!
The spider¡¯s corpse exploded, and a Skeleton Mage was summoned.
¡°Burn them all.¡±
Hwah-roo-roohk!
The Skeleton Mages only used a single type of magic, and the type of magic differed on each summon. Woojin was still below level 80, so he didn¡¯t have the Lich. This meant he could only summon the Skeleton Mages at random.
If he was lucky, he would summon Skeleton Mages that used me magic.
He called out his familiar, who lived as a parasite inside Woojin¡¯s shadow. He was also the most unpleasant one of his familiars.
¡°Ggaebi.¡±
[Koo-koohk. I almost forgot what master¡¯s voice sounded like.]
¡°Shut up, and go find Jiwon..¡±
[Did you think I wouldn¡¯t?]
Ggaebi melted into the building, and he started looking for Do-jiwon¡¯s location.
[Dear, dear. She isn¡¯t doing well.]
¡°Why?¡±
[It seems she¡¯ll be spider food soon. Koo-koohk.]
Woojin frowned. It seemed the people were being used as hosts to incubate the baby spiders.
He didn¡¯t have much time.
¡°Go back in.¡±
[Kooh-koohk. Will your fiance¡¯s death awaken the Immortal?]
¡°Shut up and go back in.¡±
[Koo-koo-kook.]
Ggaebi slipped back into Woojin¡¯s shadow. Woojin saw, heard and felt what Ggaebi experienced. The knowledge settled inside Woojin¡¯s head.
Jiwon was on the 7th floor.
The banquet hall was covered in spider webs. The humans were in a cocoon, and they were hanging off the ceiling. On the floor, the hatched baby spiders were moving inrge groups.
A spider-human felt the energy from her clear soul, so it was heading towards Jiwon. He didn¡¯t have any time to spare.
Woojin looked at the ceiling.
He changed his Warrior¡¯s Weapon into a hammer.
The energy of the ¡¯Earth Strike¡¯ turned the hammer red.
He bent his knees.
Woojin gathered the power of ¡¯Dash¡¯ and ¡®Jump¡¯ into his legs.
Ggwahhng!
Woojin¡¯s body shot up like a bullet. The floor copsed on itself. The shockwave blew out all the windows in a row.
Koo-koo-koo-koohng!
His body broke through each floor, and Woojin finally broke through to 7th floor.
Ggoo-roo-roong!
The entire building shook.
The spider human Sharot was surprised when Woojin showed up in such a tough manner. However, she startedughing in short order.
[Yo-ho-ho. I never expected earth to have Warrior of your caliber.]
Did the earth have a lot of high quality Roused like the human in front of her? Is this the reason why the Dimensional lords had a hard time linking to this ce?
Juh-buhk, juh-buhk.
Woojin walked without saying anything.
[Yo-ho. Warriors are so careless.]
Sharot prepared her magic for Woojin, who was approaching her without any fear. However, his direction was a bit off. He walked past Sharot, and he head towards a specific cocoon.
She spoke in a sharp voice when he just brushed by her.
[Insolence!]
He was close enough for her to touch.
Was he that confident? She had suffered from the forced link where her power decreased proportional to the Synchronization rate. Still, how dare he ignore a Dimensional lord like her?
She immediately extended both her hands.
Pah-jee-jeek!
Her fingernails were like poisonous fangs. Before she could catch Woojin, the Spirit Armor activated around Woojin. A powerful repulsive force flung Sharot away.
[Kyahhhk!]
Woojin stood in front of the cocoon.
Zzee-ji-jeek!
He dug through the spider webs, and he saw Do-jiwon¡¯s face. She was hanging upside down. It looked as if she had been hanging inverted for so long that her face was red. It was so red that it looked as if her head might burst.
¡°W...Woojin-ah.¡±
Paht!
Woojin easily ripped away the cocoon. He pulled away the spider webs that was restraining her.
¡°Ooh-oohk.¡±
Her blood flow had suddenly returned to normal, so she was having a hard time standing on her own two feet. She leaned against Woojin¡¯s body. Woojin¡¯s arm wrapped around her waist.
¡°Woojin-ah.¡±
Woojin felt relief when he heard her tearful voice.
He hadn¡¯t been toote.
¡°Our friends....¡±
Woojin looked around his surrounding. There were well over 100 cocoons here. There were still a lot of them hanging on the ceiling, but there were also some that had burst open. Bones were stacked below the cocoons that had burst open.
All the people here had once been his fellow school mates.
¡°I was toote.¡±
Would he have been able to save everyone if he hde to the reunion?
It wasn¡¯t as if he could change the oue by regretting over the choice he made.
He had explicitly stated that he wouldn¡¯t being to the reunion, yet people still showed up for the remote chance of seeing the world¡¯s best Roused Kahng-woojin. Maybe they wanted a photo proving that they went to school with the world¡¯s most famous man?
[Kyahh-roo. How dare a human do this to me.]
There was only thing he could do for his friends, who had departed this world early. There was one thing he could do as a constion.
[Spider. What is your name?]
[...how are you able to speak to me?]
When the octopus Dread and several Dimensional lords kept visiting him, Woojin had taken severalnguage pills. One of thenguage was being used by the spider woman.
[Is your IQcking because you are a spider?]
[Koo-roohk. How dare....]
[What is your name?]
[I¡¯m a Dimensional lord from the Yellow Lizard coalition. My name is Sharot.]
[You are in the same coalition as that octopus.]
Woojin lifted his hammer, and he rested it on his shoulder.
Sharot eyed him.
[So you are the new Dimensional lord he mentioned. Was it Kahng-woojin? Yes. He said you were from this.]
Sharot deliberately looked over Woojin¡¯s face. Dread had tried hard to recruit him to their coalition, yet Dread had been stabbed in the back by him.
[I¡¯ll kill all of you.]
[Hoong. Death to a Dimensional lord is...]
[You¡¯ll revive. Then I¡¯ll kill you again. You¡¯ll keep reviving, and I¡¯ll keep killing you all.]
He¡¯ll keep killing them every time they revived. If they don¡¯t ept his Duel requests, he¡¯ll just go the the Dungeons on Jaku to kill them. He¡¯ll thoroughly destroy their Dimensional Domain, then he¡¯ll steal their rank of Dimensional lord away from them. In the end, he¡¯ll bring death to all of them.
[.......]
[Let¡¯s fight.]
[This is quite puzzling. Is this all because of the small friction between you and Dread? Is there a reason why you are so resolute in getting in our way? If you thought about it a little bit, you¡¯ll realize that your actions are pointless.]
Was he being so hostile towards them, because of the friction between him and Dread? Or was it because they invaded his home?
Woojin grinned as he raised his hammer.
[Do I need a reason to kill a bug?]
[.......]
Koohng!
Woojin¡¯s Hammer struck the floor. The shockwave flowed across the floor.
Pah-sahk, pahk!
The shockwave made the baby spiders explode. The entire building rang out.
[How dare you. My young...]
Before she could re at Woojin in anger, she became surprised. She felt a searing pain in her stomach, and she felt her body being lifted into the air.
Kwah-jeek!
Woojin had already rushed forward, and he had changed his hammer into a spear. The weapon pierced through Sharot¡¯s stomach, and she was pinned to the pir of the building.
Sharot¡¯s four legs were tipped with poison, and they tried to stab at Woojin. However, he had let go of his spear, and he jumped away from her.
[Koo-oohk.]
Woojin couldn¡¯t help it when he saw Sharot pinned against the wall. Heughed.
¡®I guess I¡¯m a little bit nuts¡¯¡¯
He had no choice, but to ept that fact. He couldn¡¯t stay serious. Maybe, his anger wasn¡¯t that strong right now.
When he saw Sharot stuck to the wall, he thought about the summer assignment hepleted when he was little. It was an assignment where he had to pin a bug.
[You can look forward to the day you revive. I¡¯ll search you out soon afterwards, and I¡¯ll kill you.]
Woojin summoned his Bone Spears, and he threw it all at once as if he was throwing the spears against a dart board.
Pah-pah-paht!
The Bone Spears embedded themselves in various locations on Sharot¡¯s body.
[T...this humiliation! I will...]
Kwah-jeek!
Thest Bone Spear embedded itself in Sharot¡¯s head, and she stopped moving.
¡°W...Woojin-ah.¡±
The living baby spiders were gathering around Jiwon. They were baby spiders, but the smallest one was the size of a person hand. Therger ones were the size of a human body.
Swahhhhng.
The souls that belonged to the Spirit Armor became Spirit Spears. It flew towards the spiders.Pah-sahk!
When the Spirit Spear impacted on the spiders, they fell away dead.
¡°Rise!¡±
Pah-pah-paht!
At Woojin¡¯s summon, numerous Skeleton Warriors and Skeleton Magicians were summoned. There were over 500 of them.
¡°Sweep this ce.¡±
Kee-kee-keek.
The Skeletons started to stab the numerous baby spiders. When the clean-up ended, the Skeleton Warriors cut open the cocoons, and they rescued the people within.
¡°Ooh-ooh-oohk.¡±
¡°Hook, hook. Woojin-ah.¡±
¡°Thank you. I almost died.¡±
¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee here. I came here for nothing. Ooh-ook.¡±
¡°I¡¯m alive. Hoohk. I¡¯m alive!¡±
From Woojin¡¯s perspective, 15 years had passed. However, it had only been 5 years for his ss mates, and their faces hadn¡¯t changed much. Memories started to bubble up.
He didn¡¯t remember their names, but their faces were familiar.
¡°.......¡±
It had been a long time since he met them. What should he say?
This wasn¡¯t a good ce to talk to these nervous people. He didn¡¯t have much to say.
¡°I¡¯ll see you guys next time.¡±
Heeeeng.
He summoned Shing Shing. Woojin grabbed Jiwon around the waist, and he got on Shing Shing with her.
Pah-shee-sheek.
When the spiders were all eliminated, all the Skeletons were unsummoned. If these Skeletons weren¡¯t put under themanders, they would revert back to being Undead monsters when Woojin traveled farther away from them.
¡®I¡¯ll be 80 soon.¡¯
It seemed his familiars were sessful in their hunt. His EXP was rising fast. However, Seoul was stil in danger, and Woojin was busy.
Pah-ahng!
Shing Shing ran across the hall and he jumped through the window. Shing Shing used the Phantom Gallop to race across empty air. Cindy, who had barely survived, stared at them with an absentminded expression.
¡®Kahng-woojin.¡¯
Cindy¡¯s heart started to beat faster.
Chapter 139 - Lord of Pestilence (2)
Chapter 139 - Lord of Pestilence (2)
ndal was under intense pressure.
¡°W...what should we do?¡±
Haesol was flustered as she asked the question. The Wyverns were using Namsan as a base. The Wyverns were spread wide across the sky, and they had started an indiscriminate hunt. Unfortunately, the sky wasn¡¯t the only ce with monsters. There were several times more monsters gathered on the ground. Every time the Dragon let out a rough roar, the monsters spread outwards with Namsan as the center.
The soldiers had formed a rough battle line, while the monsters had been gathering. The army started their bombardment.
¡°What do you mean what should we do. We do what what we can."
Sunggoo¡¯s word allowed Haesol to control her feelings. He usually looked few cards short of a full desk, and at times, he looked like a simpleton. However, when an urgent situation like this cropped up, Sunggoo¡¯s words had a profound effect on her.
He wasn¡¯t simple, because he wascking in terms of intelligence.
He had been trained to be like this by Woojin.
¡°We just have to block the monsters thate here. We just have to do as much as we can, and hyung-nim will be here by then.¡±
Sunggoo raised his sword, which had been gifted to him by Woojin.
Hwah-roo-roo-roohk.
His sword was covered with me. No, his weapon weapon wasn¡¯t the only thing covered in me.
Sunggoo¡¯s entire body was swept up by fire.
¡°Holy Maiden. If I¡¯m about to die, please save me.¡±
¡°...leave it to me.¡±
He could entrust his life to her. The ever reliable lifeline of Woojin wasn¡¯t present, so the only person he could trust was the Holy Maiden.
¡°I¡¯ll be heading out first.¡±
The Man of me Hong-sunggoo charged forward.
His battle style wasn¡¯t conducive to fighting with allies. He was most effective when he burrowed into the enemy line and fight. The me he spread didn¡¯t differentiate between enemies and allies. He might unnecessarily harm his allies.
Basically, he was a specialized Roused in drawing aggro from arge group.
¡°We should get ready too.¡±
Haesol readied her Tamed Monsters.
Koo-roo-roohk.
Kee-ehhhhk!
She mobilized the ck Panther Jackson, the Knife-beak Crows, Iron Armored Alligator, and other monsters. There were ndal emblem printed on their body, so everyone could differentiate them from the normal monsters.
¡°Let¡¯s show them our fighting spirit.¡±
Koo-roo-roohk.
Che-haesol was nicknamed the Safari Owner. She would show today that her Tamed Monsters weren¡¯t just ornaments.
Koo-oh-oh!
The monsters took their ce with high spirits.
[My soldiers!]
The three Death Knights summoned the Skeleton Soldiers under theirmand. They had already reached level 50, and they were allowed 10 soldiers per level increase. Each Death Knight had 500 Skeleton Soldiers under them, so in a sh, arge army of 1,500 suddenly appeared.
Keh-keh-keh!
Apanying a bizarre cry, the Skeleton Warriors appeared. As if they had choreographed their actions beforehand, they started to get into formation as they avoided getting close to the Holy Maiden. The Holy Maiden realized what was going on, so she retreated to the back.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of the wounded.¡±
She was of no help to the Undead monsters. She could only work synergistically with Sunggoo and Haesol. However, the two of them were used to fighting in a reckless style, so they didn¡¯t even think about receiving a Buff from her. They had immediately charged into the battlefield.
[Charge!]
[Maintain the battle line!]
The Skeleton army divided it self. A portion of the army charged forward, and the rest maintained their rear ranks. Sunggoo had returned after causing mayhem, and he had to hold the location until the Skeleton army could reorganize.
Hwah-roo-roohk. Kwah-kwahng!
Sunggoo was like a fish that had found water. He was everywhere.
Every one of his move caused a trail of fire, and the buildings exploded and burned as he swung his me sword.
Still, it wasn¡¯t as if he was attacking without any n or thought.
Hwah-roo-roo-roohk!
He raised walls of fire in between buildings, and he skillfully changed the routes taken by the monsters. He was restricting the battlefield, so the Skeleton units could cope with the monsters.
¡°Hoo-oooooh.¡±
His magic was being quickly expended, so Sunggoo let out a deep breath. His breath was full of hot air. The monsters were endless even though he kept burning them all.
Was he getting tired or nervous?
¡°Hue hue hue.¡±
Sunggooughed. His body was shaking.
It wasn¡¯t from fear. His body was shaking with pure joy.
¡°This feels incredible.¡±
He hadn¡¯t been officially measured by the Roused Association, but he did get a rough estimate from within ndal. Sunggoo was of the 7th Circle. He was judged to be a Rank AA Roused.
He didn¡¯t need to needlessly limit himself to Korea in thisparison. There were only a handful of high Rank Roused like him in this entire world.
He had free control over fire when he waved his hand.
His family had evacuated into ndal¡¯s underground bunker. He felt a lot of responsibilities on his shoulder, but the fact that he had enough power to protect them spurred him on.
He wasn¡¯t powerless, and he didn¡¯t have to run away. He had the power to fight, and he would boldly protect his family.
¡°Bring it on!¡±
Kwak-kwahng, kwahng!
Every time Sunggoo swung his me sword it caused an explosion.
Kee-ehhhhhhk!
At that moment, a Wyvern dived towards Sunggoo.
Pah-ah-aht!
Sunggoo raised his hand towards the sky, and me exploded forth from his palm. The white hot me turned the Wyvern into a ckened coal, but the corpse fell on Sunggoo.
¡°Oohk.¡±
Sunggo had been ttened by the enormous monster, and he tried to crawl out from beneath the corpse. In terms of strength, he was strengthened to the point where he was on par with the Physical Roused.
¡°Ooh-rah-cha!¡±
He stood up, and he pushed off the Wyvern¡¯s corpse to the side.
Kwahh!
Countless number of monsters were attacking him, but Sunggoo¡¯s eyes were overflowing with confidence. He had soloed 6 star Dungeons quite often. He had a limited amount of magical energy, but he learned a method to repartition his Stamina to his magic.
¡®They can alle at me. I¡¯ll be wildin on them.¡¯
With Sunggoo¡¯s active role in the battle, he had broken up the advanced party of monsters. Now the Skeleton army under themand of the Death Knights took control. At strategic points in the battle, one could also see Haesol¡¯s Tamed Monsters doing their share of fighting.
At that moment, the Dragon on the tower let out a roar.
Koo-oh-oh-oh-oh!
The sound wasn¡¯t just loud. It contained some unknown power within it, and the shockwave interfered with the army¡¯smunication devices. Moreover, the Fear¡¯s effect didn¡¯t just end there. It simultaneously gave Buffs to the monsters, and the monsters rampaged more crazily.
¡°What should I do?¡±
Monsters were acting crazy as they charged towards Sunggoo. The number of monsters seemed to swell, and he briefly thought about retreating. His instincts were correct. The monsters had been unruly and disorganized, but the Golden Dragon¡¯s roar had directed all the monsters towards where Sunggoo was defending. The Dragon had sent the monsters toward ndal.
The human soldiers, who were defending from the other side, now had some room to breathe. However, Sunggoo was losing his strength as the monstersunched a series of attacks.
¡®I need a little bit of time to recover.¡¯
A battlefield was different from clearing Dungeons.
During his hunts, he could go to a safe ce to recover his strengths. However, he couldn¡¯t step back an inch in a war. If he fell, his allies behind him would be in trouble. Moreover, his family was in the rear, and they had put their trust in him....
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Had he been too overconfident?
He had been squeezing out thest of his magic, and it was about to bottom out. A lot of thoughts were passing through Sunggoo¡¯s head, and his movement was bing chaotic. At that moment, a b of concrete fell from the sky.
[Goo-ohhhhhhhh!]
Apanying an energetic roar, the pile of concrete rose up, and it started to clear out the monsters. Bibi appeared as she flew towards Sunggoo¡¯s side.
¡°Heh heh. You did well, Sunggoo-jjing.¡±
¡°Bibi!¡±
Sunggoo was very happy to see Bibi.
When he turned around, he saw that the Skeleton Army had increased in number by several times.
¡®The other Knights are here.¡¯
Sunggoo had received lesson from the Death Knights.
He knew how strong they were, so he felt a sense of relief.
¡°Is hyung-nim back?¡±
¡°Master isn¡¯t here yet. Go rest for a little bit.¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll leave everything to you, Bibi.¡±
This was the final stage of the battle. There were still plenty of monster left. Instead of getting in the way, it would be better for him to go recover his strength from the back then rejoin the battleter. Sunggoo quickly moved to the back, and he saw an exhausted Haesol lying down next to the Holy Maiden.
¡°Come here. I¡¯ll heal you.¡±
¡°Ho-ooh. Yes. I¡¯ll be in your care.¡±
There were scratches on various parts of Sunggoo¡¯s body. Moreover, he had squeezed out every ounce of his magic, so he felt nauseous and he had a headache. When the Holy Maiden¡¯s hand touched him, his wounds started to regenerate quickly, and his magic stabilized.
He felt his magic recover much faster than his normal recovery rate. He asked her a question.
¡°When do you think hyung-nim will get here?¡±
¡°He¡¯ll be here within 10 minutes.¡±
The Holy Maiden hadn¡¯t answered Sunggoo¡¯s question. It was Do-jaemin. He waste to join the party, since he had to take Soolgi to ndal¡¯s evacuation shelter. Jaemin was a vassal of the Dimensional lord, and he was one of the three people, who could speak to Woojin through his Will.
To be precise, none of the three people were human. There was a vampire, a small devil and a Death Knight.
¡°Uh? Student Jaemin.¡±
¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±
¡°Ha ha. How have you been?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±
¡°Yes. You have to keep up your spirits. Who care if you aren¡¯t human? Student Jaemin is handsome.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°The sunsses is really cool. Ee-yah.¡±
The conversation felt incongruous with the heated battle going on around them. Sunggoo weirdly reminded him of Woojin, so Jaemin smirked. Why did he feel so rxed when he thought about Woojin?
¡°Anyways, what should we do with all of them? We¡¯ll defend our territory, but Seoul would be decimated.¡±
This wasn¡¯t evenparable in scope to the previous Dungeon Breaks. There were a lot more monsters here now. However, the biggest problem was the fact that the monsters worked in an organized manner.
¡°Do you think Woojin-hyung can sweep them all away once hees here?¡±
Sunggoo was being treated as he nodded his head at Jaemin¡¯s words.
¡°If hyung-nim gets here, he¡¯ll pull it off. I heard not too long ago that he¡¯ll be able to summon his Lich soon.¡±
Melody flinched in surprise at Sunggoo¡¯s words.
There was a big fluctuation to the warm energy that had been helping him recover his magic. Sunggoo turned to look at her.
¡°Uh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Ah. It¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Your body is shaking a lot....¡±
Melody¡¯s body was mildly shaking. It had been a reflexive response, so Melody calmed her heart.
¡°You said the Lord of Pestilence ising...¡±
¡°What? Pestilence?¡±
¡°Amongst the Immortal¡¯s army, it was the nickname given to the infamous Lich Jaenis.¡±
Melody shook as if she was vexed.
¡°That nickname is a bit....¡±
¡°Do you know how many people died when the ck Death swept over Alphen?¡±
History had always been a weak subject for him, and this was regarding the history of a in a different dimension. How would he know anything about it?
¡°...how many?¡±
¡°Twenty million.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a lot....¡±
¡°Do you know how many people Lich Jaenis killed for the past 200 years?¡±
It was getting ufortable for him to ask her the question.
¡°How many?¡±
¡°Thirty million.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°His appearance was basically treated as a form of pestilence. It isn¡¯t that farfetched to call him the Lord of Pestilence.¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s face turned serious.
What should he do? Hyung-nim said to learn magic from the Lich...
Hyung-nim had called such an incredible mass murderer his teacher, and he was currently Woojin¡¯s familiar.
¡°Haha. Jaenis-nim sounds like a more incredible person than hyung-nim.¡±
The Holy Maiden frowned when she heard Sunggoo¡¯s words. Her fists were shaking.
¡°Do you know how many people died during the 20 year war fought against the Immortal¡¯s Undead army?¡±
He was afraid to ask when he saw the Holy Maiden¡¯s serious expression.
Hong-sunggoo started counting his fingers. If the Lich killed 30 million in 200 years, 20 years should....
¡°Three million?¡±
It was an incredible figure, but....
¡°One hundred million.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Ah. Hyung-nim always exceeded his imagination.
Apparently, there had been only three powers left on Alphen. It was Tra, ndal, and the allied coalition....
It seemed Woojin had been conducting a world war.
¡°T...that is a bit on the high side.¡±
¡°This is only an estimate. The actual number might be much higher.¡±
Sunggoo had aplicated expression on his face. He now understood why Melody acted like a scared dog, which was in front of a tiger.
¡°Catastrophe.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°The Immortal¡¯s steps itself was a catastrophe.¡±
¡°Mmmm....¡±
Sunggoo¡¯s expression turned serious.
Hyung-nim. Is it okay for me to continue to revere you?
¡°Is someone talking smack about me?¡±
¡°Aigo. That surprised me!¡±
Sunggoo had been focusing on the story, so he hadn¡¯t scanned his surrounding. Woojin¡¯s face was suddenly thrust forward, and Sunggoo was very surprised.
¡°Hee-ggook, hee-ggook.¡±
The Holy Maiden had rabbit eyes as she started huping. She didn¡¯t know what to do.
Woojin smirked as he looked at them.
¡°If you guys had your fun, let¡¯s go hunt now.¡±
¡°Y...yes, sir!¡±
Sunggoo immediately got up. He had to be faithful to his duty.
¡°Excuse me, hyung-nim. So how much time is left before you can summon the Lich you spoke aboutst time....¡±
Woojin grinned.
Chapter 140 - Lord of Pestilence (3)
Chapter 140 - Lord of Pestilence (3)
¡°I see you are really dedicated to your studies.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m not asking, because of that....¡±
¡°Stop trying to rush me too much. He¡¯ll being out sometime today.¡±
¡°No. I¡¯m not trying to rush you....¡±
Sunggoo had wanted to ask if the Lich was needed in solving this current situation.
¡°I¡¯ll make a guarantee.¡±
Ah. Sunggoo felt uneasy.
¡°You just have to survive.¡±
Woojin put his hand on Sunggoo¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Then you will be the best me magician.¡±
¡°Hyung-nim....¡±
He didn¡¯t get why his life be threatened just from learning magic....
¡°Go rest a little bit more.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin strode towards the huping Holy Maiden. As if she was guilty of something, the Holy Maiden flinched in surprise. She didn¡¯t know what to do with herself.
¡°Were you just reciting my history?¡±
¡°I...I¡¯vemitted a grave sin!¡±
The Holy Maiden fell to her knees, and she bowed her head. Woojin reacted by putting on a sour expression.
¡°...unless you really want to die, why don¡¯t you get up?¡±
She was a priestess, who was chosen to serve her goddess. She was the Holy Maiden yet she kept bowing to him. When the Holy Maiden tried to keep proper decorum towards him by bowing to him, it felt as if he was being treated the same as a god. He didn¡¯t like it.
He was human.
¡°Yes.¡±
The Holy Maiden abruptly got up. Woojin frowned as he asked her a question. He didn¡¯t care if she was talking about him from behind his back.
He was more interested in Alphen¡¯s history.
¡°The first Dungeon was linked to Alphen around 200 years ago?¡±
¡°Yes. You are correct.¡±
¡°When did the Dimensional lords start to indiscriminately invade Alphen?¡±
¡°It was around 100 years ago.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin made some mental calctions about the timeline, and he frowned.
The first Dungeon formed 5 years ago on earth. The Dimensional lords started to show up after 5 years. It was progressing too fast.
"So Alphen held out for 100 years? How long do you think earth will be able to hold out?¡±
¡°The Dungeons of Alphen and earth can¡¯t bepared. So asking for a prediction is a bit...¡±
¡°Mmmm....¡±
Earth¡¯smunicationwork was much superior.
If something happened on the, the whole world would know about it the next day. That was how advanced themunicationwork on earth was.
However, people of earth weren¡¯t fighting as one. They were having trouble unifying.
Information traveled slower on Alphen, but there had been figures, who had been able to coordinate and control the people. These beings were able to lead the hearts of men. They were able to rally the people towards a specific direction.
Woojin looked towards Melody, who was the Holy Maiden of the Aria Church.
¡°I have a task for you.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I want you to help Sooah awaken.¡±
¡°.......¡±
His words surprised Melody. She looked up at Woojin with rabbit eyes.
It wasn¡¯t a simple task to ry the words of a god. Melody had personal experience regarding this, so she was more informed than anyone else.
¡°Are you sure about this?¡±
¡°Well, I have no choice.¡±
He didn¡¯t have much choice. This was for his dongsaeng and earth.
¡°We need a glue to hold us all together.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Melody silently agreed with Woojin¡¯s words.
He had tried to be the essential glue that held all the people together. He had tried to use his overwhelming power and overbearing actions to lead the people. However, the world was crumbling faster around him.
Earth would fall from within before Woojin could gain control over the Roused.
Morality would crumble. Hopelessness and despair would spread across the world. He needed to give the people hope and trust.
Woojin had been foundcking.
His dongsaeng was a God¡¯s Seed.
He didn¡¯t know which god would appear.
It might be one of the god, whom people worshipped for a long time. It could also be a forgotten ancient god, who no one could identify....
She could be chosen by some unknown god. Sooah¡¯s fate would be harsh, but she didn¡¯t have a choice. Woojin couldn¡¯t do anything for her.
¡°Sooah has to survive.¡±
The God¡¯s Seed couldn¡¯t be denied unless one died.
¡°What if it is an evil god?¡±
¡°Pfft.¡±
Woojinughed in spite of himself.
¡°You think gods are divided by good and evil?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°If you believe them then they are good. If not, they are evil.¡±
¡°.......¡±
As the Holy Maiden of Aria, she didn¡¯t want to hear such words from the Immortal. However, she didn¡¯t have the courage to dispute his im.
¡°There is no such thing as an evil god. Go help Sooah awaken.¡±
She could help the God¡¯s Seed sprout without Sooah going insane.
The Holy Maiden Melody possessed the power of Aria, so this was something only she could do.
¡°Understood.¡±
When he heard the Holy Maiden¡¯s reply, Woojin turned to look at the rampaging monsters.
¡°Well, shall I go hunt a dragon?¡±
Woojin grinned as he looked at the Gold Dragon perched atop Namsan.
¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Woojin shook his head when Sunggoo stood up immediately.
¡°Haesol and you can clear the monsters near here.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
It was unfortunate, but Woojin had made the call. It meant this was too dangerous for him. Sunggoo didn¡¯t overextend himself for no reason. Roused worked with their life on the line, and nothing was more dangerous than reckless bravado.
Woojin was going to catch one Dragon. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, so he didn¡¯t need to take all of hispanions.
He needed 10 Death Knights to distract the Dragon. Dolsae would steadily attack, and Bibi will use her mental attacks to cause confusion. He would also be attacking. He didn¡¯t need anyone else.
However, the monsters had spread out far with Nasan as the staging point. His familiars had to cover arge region, so they were all busy.
"Or I could just call on Jaenis."
His EXP was surging towards the end.
He just needed couple minutes, and his EXP would be filled.
Potential EXP was all around him.
He was actually delighted that the Dungeon Breaks were concentrated around Seoul. His Undead army was able to hunt down the monsters, and his EXP was stacking at a very fast rate.
Woojin ran into the battlefield himself. He wanted to shorten the time it took for him to level up.
Shwahhhk!
Woojin extended his hand, and the Bone Spears pierced through the monsters like they were made out of cloth.
Ooh-ooh-oong!
The Spirit Spears shot down the swift bat monsters from the sky. The bat monsters kept dodging, but the Spirit Spears chased them down.
Kwah-jeek!
After gaining the Warrior ss, his most frequently used weapon was the axe. His axe split open the heads of the monsters. He didn¡¯t have to work too hard to end the lives of the monsters.
Each engagement resulted in corpses stacking up around Woojin.
Were the monsters sick of his overwhelming force?
Woojin grinned when he saw the monsters showing signs of retreating.
¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±
Chwa-roo-rook!
There were numerous corpses here. There were a lot of corpses with bones within them.
He could use the corpses as medium to form the Wall of Bones. Woojin blocked the retreat of the monsters, and Woojin¡¯s power exploded forth.
Poo-hwah-hahk!
With Woojin at the center, a green smoke started to spread outwards, and it started to poison the monsters. The Insect type monsters all died from the poison. He didn¡¯t even have to raise his Weapon.
If he didn¡¯t have to worry about his allies, Woojin¡¯s battle style was peerless. This battle style had been passed on to Hong-sunggoo.
¡°Rise!¡±
Poo-hwhak!
The corpses around Woojin exploded. Blood and body parts flew everywhere, and over 200 Skeleton Mages were summoned. Each of their levels were high enough to be close in ability to a Rank B Roused.
Each of their magic spells were dangerous. The only shoring was the fact that their magic were simple. They could only use magic of a single element.
They could only use a single magic spell, but this didn¡¯t mean there weren¡¯t a variety of magic being used. This was the case when several dozen to several hundred of them were summoned. He summoned Skeleton Magicians able to use Fire, Ice, Lightning, Wind or Poison type magic. He was able to create a diverse mage army.
¡°Bomb them!¡±
Kee-keek.
The Skeletons let out a hair-raisingugh, and they started to let loose their magic. The Death Knights had some room to breathe thanks to Woojin¡¯s active role in the battle. The Death Knights moved the Skeleton army to surround the monsters. They created arge perimeter around Namsan.
99.9%
He was almost there. However, at that moment, the Dragon pushed off the Namsan tower to head towards Woojin. It seemed the Dragon realized he couldn¡¯t just let this be. When the Dragon left the Namsan tower, one could see vines encircling the entire tower.
It seemed the Dragon was trying to make the Namsan tower his colony.
It still need a day to be functional. Woojin had plenty of time to kill the dragon then destroy the colony.
The Dragon was high up in the sky, and its stomach was inting.
¡°This might be a problem.¡±
Will he be able to block the Dragon¡¯s Breath?
Woojin would be fine. His Spirit Armor would protect him. However, the people around him.... What will he do about the people in ndal?
This was a very wee sound. Woojin immediately called for him.
¡°Jaenis.¡±
It was his teacher, who had taught him the ways of ughter and boldness.
He had helped Woojin with creating destruction. He was Woojin¡¯s top advisor, who had helped him reign.
He had once been called a great schr and an Archmage on Alphen.
To save Alphen from crumbling, he had made himself a Lich, and he had been taken captive by madness.
The Deathless Magician.
Shwahkkk!
The ck smoke coalesced in midair. He was a Skeleton wearing a ck robe, and he had a ck staff in his hand. He wore simr looking clothes as the Skeleton Mage, but unlike the Skeleton mages, he had an oppressive presence.
His red eyes shed.
[Master! Was Alphen saved?]
His voice buzzed, and the sound had the power of shaking a person¡¯s heart. The hair raising sound was akin to a training to an emergency stop.
Woojin touched his itchy ears as he spoke.
¡°Not yet. How about blocking that for me first?¡±
Woojin pointed to the sky. The Golden Dragon Rajakui had inted to a massive size, and it was about to let out its Dragon¡¯s Breath.
[Where did my power disappear to?]
¡°Oh yeah.¡±
Woojin quickly opened his Skill Window, and he invested Bonus Points into the ¡¯Lich Summon¡¯ skill. In a sh, the 1 became 99. Jaenis body shed several times, and his body went through several changes.
The ck robe was now imprinted with glowing magical circles, and it was letting out a mysterious atmosphere. The head of the staff was embedded with 5 types of gems, and it was letting out a dazzling light.
Pooh-ah-ah-ah!
It sounded as if a pressure cooker was being opened. If one listened with one¡¯s eyes closed that was what it sounded like.
The source of the sound was the Dragon¡¯s Breath that had been emitted from Rajakui¡¯s mouth. It was heading towards the surface.
Jaenis created a concave shield to block out the entire sky.
Kwah-kwah-kwahng.
It was a barrier made out of magic, and it pressed up against the Dragon¡¯s barrier. A shockwave exploded forth as if a nuclear bomb had gone off. However, most of it was reflected towards the sky. The damage on the ground was minimal.
¡°You were right on time.¡±
[Does Yong Yong need a friend?]
¡°He¡¯s Tra¡¯s minion. He¡¯s useless to me. Just kill him.¡±
When a Dimensional lord was killed, the corpse wasn¡¯t left behind. It would just disappear as it let out a gray light. Wouldn¡¯t one need the corpse to make a Bone Dragon?
[What about ¡®Thrash¡¯s Executioner¡¯?]
¡°I searched for it, but I couldn¡¯t find it.¡±
He had searched through the Achievement Store and the Dimensional Store, but the Executioner was missing. Amongst Thrash¡¯s set item, the Executioner was the weapon. The recipe was also missing, so he had no idea if it really existed or not. It was an odd weapon.
Jaenis continued to tell Woojin that he had to continue his search for the weapon.
While the two were having a conversation, the Dragon slowly descended.
Rajakui red at the Undead Magician, who had blocked its Dragon¡¯s Breath.
He never expected to find such a strong Lich on earth.
[The earth isn¡¯t synchronized yet. How were you able to gain such power as a Roused from earth?]
Rajakui¡¯s words made Lich¡¯s red eyes gleam.
[Disgusting!]
Jaenis¡¯ anger toward Tra exceeded one¡¯s imagination.
Woojin shrugged his shoulders.
¡°We¡¯ll talk after you kill that thing.¡±
[As the lordmands!]
The Lich was willful as he switched between using master and lord.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Woojin hadn¡¯t made this being. The Lich had existed on its own for 200 years before he had be Woojin¡¯s familiar. Woojin was just thankful and reassured by the fact that Jaenis followed his order.
[Burn to death by the Inferno!]
Hwah-roo-roo-roohk!
A ck fire shot out from Jaenis¡¯ staff, and it impacted on Rajakui¡¯s wing. This was a fireparable to the mes within hell. It was a type of hellfire, and Jaenis¡¯ lightning quick casting time was almost unbelievable.
[Koo-oohk?]
Hwah-roo-roohk.
Its wing caught on fire, and its summoned magic couldn¡¯t put out the fire. The fire was spreading across its entire body.
Hoo-ooh-oohg, hoo-ooh-oohg!
The Dragon¡¯s wings was beating hard enough to send the cars flying across the street. The windows were ripped off the buildings, and the Skeleton Magicians were sent flying every which way. .
Koo-ah-ahng!
The Dragon desperately pped its wings in the air before it crashed to the ground. After ttening several buildings, the Dragon finally came to a stop.
It had barely been able to extinguish the hell¡¯s congration.
If it hadn¡¯t been a dragon... It would have burned until its life was extinguished.
[How dare you! You dare enrage me!]
It had linked to earth with a light heart, and it never expected to suffer such a humiliation.
[This parlor trick won¡¯t be able to withstand my rage!]
It was caught off guard, so the hell fire had easily struck it. It was serious now, so it wouldn¡¯t fall for the hell fire again.
It was going to destroy the entire city.
Koo-uh-uh-uh!
The Dragon¡¯s wings smoked as it let out a roar. It stood on all four legs. The dreadful Fear made all beings shake from terror.
The Lich didn¡¯t have ears, so he didn¡¯t budge an inch. He just stood there in front of the Dragon.
[Goo-ha-ha. Was Icking in firepower?]
Magic extended out from the Lich¡¯s Staff.
Hwah-roo-roohk.
From the Dragon¡¯s surrounding, fountain of mes rose up. mes had pierced up from the ground, and the mes were blossoming into a flower. Heads appeared from the red hotva.
These were Dragons with 9 heads, who had fallen into the fires of hell to be tortured.
The Hydra had been summoned by Jaenis.
Kwahkhhhh!
To be precise, he had summoned 100 of them.
Nine hundred heads opened its jaws, and they headed towards Rajakui.
Chapter 141 - Meteor
Chapter 141 - Meteors
Gwah-gwah-gwahng!
The aftermath of the explosion was incredible. Several dozen Skeleton Mages were swept away. Woojin was hunting by himself, so fortunately, soldiers and his familiars weren¡¯t by his side.
Hooooohng!
The wrecks of the leftover buildings were swept up into the shockwave, and it was dispersed into the surrounding. When the dust settled down, Woojin retracted his barrier then he approached Jaenis.
¡°How does it feel being released from the seal?¡±
[Do you think I had fun during the time I had lost?]
Woojin shrugged his shoulders. He¡¯d never experienced being in the Room of Seal, and he never experienced death.
¡°You probably have a lot of questions for me. Let¡¯s tidy up the battlefield first.¡±
[That sounds like a good idea.]
¡°You should team up with Ramson.¡±
[I¡¯ll do so.]
Woojin quickly grabbed Jaenis, who was about to disappear.
¡°Oh yeah. Don¡¯t kill any humans.¡±
[Your words make no sense.]
¡°Don¡¯t kill them.¡±
[...as the lord wants.]
Hwee-ree-reek.
Jaenis disappeared as his body turned into ck smoke.
The Lich never went back on his spoken words, so he wouldn¡¯t harm the humans. This will cause the eradication of the monsters to be slowed down. However, he couldn¡¯t torch the entire cottage, because he wanted to catch the bedbugs.
If Woojin hadn¡¯t cautioned Jaenis, he would have indiscriminately bombarded the city of Seoul.
That would have been the quickest way to eradicate all the monsters.
¡°Shall I check myself out a little bit?¡±
He was level 80 now.
His Warrior¡¯s Weapon had evolved over time, and he had just passed another hurdle where another evolution to his weapon would happen.
Woojin opened his Skill Window.
A warrior¡¯s weapon was basically one¡¯s best friend, and they are akin to one¡¯s life. The Warrior¡¯s weapon grew alongside the user. It is always with you, and it is always ready toe out at your beck and call.
Effect : Strength +30, Speed +30, Health +30, Durability Recovery(Dispelled State)
Skill : Summon, Dispel, Transform (Spear, Hammer, Axe, Great Sword, Bow, Long Sword, Throwing Knives)
¡°Throwing Knives?¡±
The 8th transformation form was already determined.
His weapon¡¯s buff effect had started out at ¡®Strength +5¡¯, but now it was +30. Moreover, there were additional effect of Speed and Health.
When he reached level 90, his weapon arsenal will expand further, and the increased Stats would be immense.
If one wanted to walk the road of a Warrior ss, the Warrior¡¯s Weapon was an inseparablepanion.
Chul-goo-ruhk.
Woojin¡¯s weapon changed form. Three small throwing knives appeared in his hand instead of the Steel Staff. Each of the throwing knives was of a different size. The first one had a de that was about a handspan in length, and it could be used like a dagger. The entire length of the second knife was about a handspan in length, and it was like a small ornamental silver knife. Thest one was like a mid-sized throwing knife.
Sha-rahk, shweek.
Woojin summoned and dispelled the weapon several times. The weapon repeatedly disappeared, and reappeared in his hand. He was also able to freely change the size of the Throwing Knives, so he could summon throwing knives ideal for the palm of his hands.
¡°What are the skills I can learn?¡±
Woojin opened the Achievement Store to buy the level 80 Skills that had been unlocked. He bought the Skills that was exclusive to the Warrior ss.
, ,
There were two weapon skills that was self exnatory. However, he was curious about the effect of thest Skill.
During a hard fight, the Warrior¡¯s yell will boost the spirit of one¡¯s allies.
Effect : Increased Morale, Increased Battle Capability
Woojin smiled when he saw the description of the Skill.
¡°It¡¯s a Group Buff.¡±
Until level 70, the skills given to him strengthened the Warrior. The first Buff skill appeared at level 80. It had also been a Buff where his yell would affect the allies in his vicinity. It was an aoe buff.
The battle was slowlying to an end. Woojin headed towards Namsan where he decided to try out his new weapon skills.
Rajakui had nted vines, and it had grown all over the tower.
It would be a problem if the colony gained a foothold here. He had to quickly get rid of it.
¡°Uh?¡±
Woojin stopped in his tracks when he suddenly felt a sense of danger. He raised his head towards the sky.
Doo doo doo doo.
When he focused his senses, he felt the air vibrate. The clouds were shaped a bit funny too. His focused eyesight couldn¡¯t see anything, but he felt some kind of presence.
¡°Ha-ah.¡±
Woojin shook his head from side to side.
Jaenis had an extreme hatred towards Tra.
He had deployed a meteor to destroy a functionless colony that yet to take hold here...
It was already toote to stop it.
¡°So I¡¯m the one, who will be responsible, for destroying the Namsan Tower again.¡±
The symbol of Seoul had been destroyed 5 years ago during the Dungeon Shock. It hadn¡¯t even been several years since it was rebuilt... He never expected he would be the cause of its destruction.
Any action taken by the Undead Army was his sole responsibility.
¡°This might not end at the tower. Namsan itself might be erased.¡±
He still had time before the meteor struck the mountain. Woojin looked around his surrounding. He got on his Phantom Steed Shing Shing, and they galloped away.
***
Doo doo doo doo. Kwah-ahng!
The battlefield was noisy with the sounds of bullets being fired, and the explosions going off. In the midst of all of this, several cameras were taking in the sight of the battle.
A small monitor disyed the battle as if the battle was going on right in front of one¡¯s nose. In truth, the camera was positioned about 1 kilometer away.
¡°Whew. This is beyond a mess.¡±
The flying monsters and the quick monsters were only 1 kilometer away, and that fact worried them. However, the army were at the final stage of the suppression, so the danger against them was a bit diminished.
¡°Shale we get closer, producer?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s wait here. We¡¯ll go in after the gunfire dies down.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°The world ising to an end. End.¡±
The producer reclined on a pic chair, and he absentmindedly stared up at the sky.
There was no point in getting a scoop in this fucked up world. If he crossed into the no-go area set up by the army, he might get unlucky and get shot by friendly fire. If he died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take up his grievances with anyone.
¡°Uh? Isn¡¯t somethinging our way?¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°It looks like a horse.¡±
¡°What? Dude. We are on a roof. Do you think a pegasus exist or something.¡±
¡°I...I¡¯m not lying....¡±
¡°Ha. Stop being a bitch.¡±
The producer unnecessarily red at his junior once, then he stood up from his chair. He put a cigarette in his mouth, and his face froze when he caught sight of what was on the other side of the balustrade of the rooftop.
¡°It¡¯s a horse.¡±
¡°I told you.¡±
¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s riding it?¡±
¡°Uh... I...it kind of looks like Kahng-woojin?¡±
¡°Uh uh? I think you are right?¡±
The cigarette in the producer¡¯s mouth fell to the ground when he heard his junior colleague¡¯s words.
¡°Hey. Hurry up and turn the camera!¡±
The camera had been zoomed-in to film the battlefield. The camera was turned towards the sky where it filmed the sight of Woojin racing across the sky. He wasing towards them on his Phantom Steed.
Heeeng.
When Shing Shing arrived at the rooftop balustrade, Woojin jumped off the horse.
¡°Can we broadcast this live?¡±
Woojin pointed towards the camera as he spoke. The producer mindlessly shook his head from side to side.
¡°We can¡¯t broadcast live. We send out a signal around every 10 minutes.¡±
¡°That¡¯ll be toote.¡±
When Woojin frowned, the producer spoke quickly.
¡°Do you have some urgent need? We can decrease the time to 1 minute.¡±
Woojin nodded his head at those words.
¡°There is a meteoring down on Namsan. Tell the nearby civilians to be prepared.¡±
¡°What? A meteor?¡±
¡°How many news crews are around Namsan?¡±
¡°There are four teams.¡±
¡°Pass on a message for me. Can you contact the army?¡±
¡°I...if you wait a moment, I can look up the contact information....¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯ll be faster for me to just go there.¡±
The nearby civilians had all been evacuated when Rajakui gathered the monsters around Namsan. When the meteor fell, the biggest casualties woulde from the military.
Heeeeeng.
After Woojin delivered his message, Woojin rode Shing Shing towards the army. The producer just stared after Woojin¡¯s back.
¡°Producer! Should be broadcast this immediately?¡±
¡°...Jaesung-ah. Did I really just talk to Kahng-woojin?¡±
¡°Yes! You did.¡±
¡°Huh....¡±
Jaesung, the junior employee, spoke. The producer had a dazed expression on his face as if he was dreaming.
¡°Senior! What do I do with the newest footage!¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
The producer immediately made a call.
¡°Vice president! I got a scoop. The footage I just sent should be aired immediately after being edited.¡±
Woojin had disappeared from his sight, but the producer continued to stare toward¡¯s Woojin¡¯s flight path with the phone pressed to his ear.
¡°Hero Kahng-woojin saw through the Dragon¡¯s n. The Dragon summoned a meteor.¡±
There wasn¡¯t anything Woojin couldn¡¯t do.
What would have happened to Seoul again if he wasn¡¯t here? There had been several locations where the monsters had gathered, and Kahng-woojin¡¯s familiars had destroyed them all.
The army was clearing out remnant of the monsters.
¡°He said the meteor will fall on Namsan soon. He said everyone should evacuate.¡±
He didn¡¯t even have to debate if his information hade from a reliable source. Kahng-woojin wasn¡¯t someone who would lie. This was how the people perceived Kahng-woojin. His words carried weight.
The producer¡¯s voice was shaking from a weird sense of pride.
Is this how members of the earth¡¯s defense force felt? He had only delivered Kahng-woojin¡¯s words, but wouldn¡¯t that contribute in a big way towards saving Seoul? He never felt more pride at his choice of upation.
¡°He has saved Seoul once again.¡±
***
¡°We can¡¯t retreat. It is my job to protect this ce.¡±
Woojin shrugged his shoulders at themander¡¯s words.
¡°If you insist on dying then I won¡¯t dissuade you.¡±
Woojin unfurled a finger, and he pointed towards the sky. The clouds were rippling like waves.
¡°In about 10 minutes, you¡¯ll be able to see it yourself. If you retreat at that time, you¡¯ll all die.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°If you want to live, you have to retreat now. However, if you have a death wish, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±
Woojin had delivered his intentions.
He didn¡¯t like the senseless loss of lives, but he didn¡¯t feel any moral obligation where he had to save everyone.
He had informed them of the danger, and that was enough. He wasn¡¯t their nanny....
¡°If we do that, the monsters will spread out into the city.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll block them.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°What are you going to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll withdraw my forces.¡±
Woojin smirked.
¡°Hurry up and go.¡±
After speaking those words, Woojin headed to the front line. If he wanted to help the army¡¯s retreat, he had to hold back the monsters. The soldiers saluted Woojin as they left.
Woojin summoned his bone spears, and he threw it to various locations.
Chwah-roo-roohk!
The bones grew and they immediately intersected to form a Wall of Bones. Since he was creating the Bone Wall across arge swath ofnd, a veryrge amount of magic escaped his body.
He mumbled as he drank the magic potion he bought from the Achievement Store.
¡°Jeez, Jaenis. You created a lot of inconvenience for a lot of people.¡±
Since he said not to harm any people, it shouldn¡¯t be a big meteor. Still, the shockwave created by the impact couldn¡¯t be ignored.
Fortunately, Jaenis¡¯ skill was so great that he was very urate with his magic. There weren¡¯t going to be any mishaps where the meteor would fall somewhere else.
The Namsan Tower was almost a sure loss, and the nearby residents will be leveled. There wouldn¡¯t be any human casualties, but the monsters hiding inside the forest will be annihted.
Woojin surrounded the monsters with the Wall of Bones before they could escape.
If there was a strong resistance from the monsters, he wouldn¡¯t use his depleted magic. He would fight them using the Warrior¡¯s Skills.
Woojin was keeping back the monsters by himself after the army left. At that moment, a ck smoke coalesced into forming the Lich Jaenis.
¡°Howe you called a meteor down here?¡±
[Goo-ha-ha. It is me knocking on earth¡¯s door.]
Woojin looked as if he had just chewed on shit.
¡°If you observe your manners one more time, earth will bepletely decimated next time.¡±
[Goo-ha-ha-ha. There won¡¯t be any casualties from this.]
A sigh left Woojin¡¯s mouth.
¡°Is it a small one?¡±
[It is only a small rock that¡¯s being used as a greeting.]
The problem was the fact that the small rock contained an enormous amount of destructive force.
¡°Please put a barrier over ndal¡¯s buildings.¡±
[Who cares about the buildings?]
¡°My family is there.¡±
[...my bad.]
Jaenis¡¯ body turned into ck smoke, and he dispersed into the air. Woojin let out a sigh as he stared up at the sky.
Twinkle.
The small light was quite urate as it headed towards Namsan. After it became visible to the naked eyes, it only took several seconds for it to impact the earth.
Ggo-ah-ahng!
After the impact, the dyed sound of explosion rang out. The ground shook, and Woojin¡¯s Soul armor activated. It covered his entire body.
The ground was so decimated that there wasn¡¯t even a trace of the Namsan Tower left. Moreover, a big hole was formed at Namsan. The mushroom cloud rose up with the dust, and this wasn¡¯t happening only in Seoul.
Chapter 142 - Meteor (2)
Chapter 142 - Meteor (2)
News wasing out from therge tv inside the meeting room.
-Before the Dragon infesting Namsan died, it is theorized that it had summoned a meteor. It has been a week since that event. You can see on the screen that there is a big hole was created in Namsan, and any trace of the old tower cannot be found.
Namsan was burnt to the ground and countless buildings were destroyed. The roads were destroyed without leaving a trace behind. It was hard to think this ce was Seoul, but the shock felt by the civilians weren¡¯t thatrge.
Maybe it was because they had already experienced a very big cmity called the Dungeon Shock. Seoul quickly found its equilibrium.
The civilians were actually feeling a sense of pride instead of being worried.
-ndal¡¯s Mr. Kahng-woojin predicted the meteor summoning, and the civilians were able to quickly evacuate thanks to his information. The Dungeon Breaks happened simultaneously around the world, but the most prepared city had been Seoul. Mr. Kahng-woojin¡¯s familiars took an active role in suppressing the monsters early on....
Short videos that were shot and submitted by citizens were being reyed. There was a video of the Iron Golem fighting the monsters. There were also videos of several thousand Skeleton Warriors and Death Knights seeding in killing the monsters.
-The shockwave caused an earthquake that could be felt in Cheonan. However, the ndal guild¡¯s privatend didn¡¯t suffer any damage from the meteor impact....
The screen showed a footage that was filmed from a helicopter.
Namsan was leveled, and the nearby buildings were destroyed. There were so much debris that one couldn¡¯t even find the roads.
As one got further away from the impact zone, one could see rtively whole buildings with only their windows blow out.
However, ndal was within the demolished part of the city.
It was as if a massive tornado had missed thend and buildings owned by the ndal guild. The image looked like an ind floating atop a dust cloud.
It was as if the dust that had settle to the floor had missed only ndal. Only ndal was clean.
-ndal¡¯s protector is none other than president Kahng-woojin. What would have happened if he wasn¡¯t in Seoul? What if the ndal guild wasn¡¯t next to the Seoul Station? What would have happened if they moved to Tokyo or even LA?
The screen showed a reporter with a very serious expression on his face.
-Themon convention has been broken regarding the Dungeons. The Dungeons are Breaking every day, and the monsters continue to pour out. Some countries have used nuclear weapons to eradicate the monsters. This is to all of our viewers. There is one day left on the national referendum. Whether Korea is ced under the shade of ndal or they leave this country, the choice is up to you. This is MBS¡¯ Park-sungyun.
Jung-minchan turned off the tv with the remote when the anchor finished his words.
The core members of ndal was sitting inside the meeting room. He spoke with a heavy expression on his face.
¡°The situation is in our favor. However, we have to prepare for the possibility of the majority voting against us.¡±
Lawyer Lee-kahngjin had resigned his post as a prosecutor, and he had officially entered into ndal. He asked with a serious expression on his face.
¡°If the revision to the amendment is considered void, then we have to leave Korea.¡±
The content of the revision was to acknowledge the existence of a city state within Korea. It was a very big issue that required the vote of the people, and the treaty could be finalized only when this hurdle was cleared.
This wouldplete the formation of a city state within Korea.
Lee-kahngjin¡¯s spection was logical, but all the founding members all shook their heads from side to side.
¡°ndal is going nowhere. The property we upy right now will continue to be our territory.¡±
¡°What? If the worst oue happens, don¡¯t we have to leave eventually?¡±
If Korea wasn¡¯t receptive to ndal, then they would ask ndal to leave to a different country. However....
¡°President won¡¯t leave. If the votes invalidates the change, ndal will be an anti-government organization.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Lee-kahngjin had a dumbfounded expression on his face. Woo-soonghoon understood what was going on, so he nodded his head.
¡°President said to never leave the Seoul Station. We have no choice.¡±
¡°Huh. Still, the situation won¡¯t...¡±
¡°Uh-whew. You have to get used to it,wyer-nim. Just take it as a fact. If the president says he isn¡¯t leaving, then he isn¡¯t leaving.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Lee-kahngjin checked the faces of all the people present in the meeting room.
There was the ndal¡¯s vice president Jung-michan, support director Kim-haemin, chief secretary Woo-soonghoon, and the director of misceneous work Hong-sunggoo, who was known as the me man.
Everyone was epting this matter too matter of factly.
¡°In the worst case scenario, there might be a sh between forces.¡±
On one side, there will be the country that won¡¯t legitimize the other country within its border. On the other other side, there will be the small city state exerting its right as a sovereign country. The result from this two sides shing was obvious.
The small city state will win.
¡°President might want to seize power from the entire Korean government. We have to make a n for such an eventuality.¡±
No one spoke as everyone was taken aback by Kim-haemin¡¯s words.
¡°Are you talking about conducting treasonous acts against Korea?¡±
¡°I¡¯m trying to stop such a thing from happening.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t we just have to persuade the president?¡±
¡°I think taking over a country is easier than persuading hyung-nim.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Sunggoo, who had been listening to the conversation, spoke up. Silence descended inside the meeting room at his words.
¡°When is the presidenting back?¡±
¡°He said tomorrow, but he might be back earlier.¡±
¡°Is it really possible to return from Britain within a day? He hasn¡¯t even arrived there yet....¡±
Even if he was on a fast ne, would it be possible to keep such a tight schedule?
¡°President will use the Dungeon.¡±
Lee-kahngjin¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
¡°Is the Dungeon some kind of dimensional teleportation door?¡±
¡°The president uses it that way.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He was speechless. There were too many things he didn¡¯t know about Kahng-woojin. Lee-kahngjin spoke after he thought on the matter.
¡°Is the Seoul Station the reason why he can¡¯t leave Korea?¡±
¡°You are correct.¡±
It was the reason why Woojin insisted on staying in Seoul. Lee-kahngjin leaned back into his chair. In the end, they were in a situation where they had to pray for the vote to pass the amendment.
¡°The public opinion is in our favor. I did a pre-survey, and the approval of the amendment was overwhelming. There were even some people, who wanted to elect him as the President of Korea.¡±
Lee-kahngjin calmly read the data.
¡°If we don¡¯t leave Seoul, ndal can just keep the status quo.¡±
¡°What if the Korean Government pressures us?¡±
Lee-kahngjin smirked.
¡°Who¡¯s the one that cut off the head of the members of congress? Currently, the arrest warrants were issued for them. The public opinions regarding the members of congress is low right now.¡±
He was right. South Korea blocked the the businesses with ties to the dead congressmen from pestering Kahng-woojin. It was a move done to protect him.
¡°Unless the threat of the Dungeon Break disappears, no one will bother our president.¡±
¡°Mmmm.¡±
Jung-minchan nodded his head as he listened to Lee-kahngjin¡¯s words.
He had been a prosecutor, so he was probably the most well-informed person here regarding these issues. If passed, ndal and South Korea will enter into an agreement. If the amendment wasn¡¯t passed, they¡¯ll just maintain the status quo.
If they were at a disadvantage or something threatened them, they could resolve the problem when it happened. The knife was in ndal¡¯s hand.
¡°All we can do is wait.¡±
Everything wille to a head tomorrow. The main problem right now was the fact that Kahng-woojin was heading towards Britain. When he left, he just said, ¡¯Just take care of everything adequately.¡¯
Jung-minchan nced at Lee-kahngjin, who was still kept in the dark about ndal¡¯s situation.
¡®Everyone will freak out if they learn the president was the one, who had summoned the meteor.¡¯
He looked at the founding members, and it seemed all of them had an idea on what had happened.
The news going around was in ndal¡¯s favor. It was spread that the Dragon had summoned the meteor, and Kahng-woojin saw iting. He had warned the people to evacuate.
¡°Huh-hmmm. I hope the presidentes back quickly.¡±
Jung-minchan was tasked to setting up the country, and he was its prime minister. However, there was a world of difference between the president being absent, and being here.
¡°Uh-whew. I wouldn¡¯t mind if he took his time ining back.¡±
When Woojin returned, Sunggoo would study magic from the Lich in earnest. Sunggoo looked as if he wanted to cry.
***
The number of Dungeon Breaks that had urred this time was 212.
The only difference from the past was that 19 Dimensional lord had been summoned to earth.
The monsters were dangerous on their own, but now they moved as if they were being ordered by someone. The pressure given by this fact was immense. Moreover, there were some who felt fear from this development.
The Dimensional lord that infested Russia had set up its colony near a forest in Siberia. In North Korea, the Dimensional lord had taken residence inside the presidential pce.
North Korea lost Pyeongyang and the lives of its citizens. Russia took out the infested region of Siberia. Both countries dropped a nuke. It neatly took care of the monsters, but the damage was massive.
Nine Dimensional lords had appeared in Seoul, but Seoul took the least damagepared to other locations in the world.
Seven had appeared in Seoul, and two had appeared in Busan.
Woojin¡¯s quick action had killed all the Dimensional lords before they could get their operations running. He had also eliminated the Dimensional lords in Busan.
Overall, there were only 4 countries that were able to kill a Dimensional lord with their own power.
US killed two, Japan killed one, and China killed one.
In these 4 countries, the Roused and the army worked together. They were sessful in their subjugation, and the colonies were also destroyed.
The problem was the Dimensional lords in Europe.
There were Dimensional lords in Greece, Germany and the UK.
The monsters gathered around the colonies, and they had done nothing initially except defend their base. Since the monsters weren¡¯t doing anything, these countries thought they weren¡¯t in imminent danger. They decided approach the situation with caution.
Their forces were gathered very slowly. When the Roused and the army started their subjugation, a day had already passed.
The monster had stayed calm for a day, and they all ran amok at the same time. The monsters had been waiting for their bases to be built. Then the Dimensional lords also started to run amok, so Europe immediately fell into a state of panic.
The heated battles continued, but the number of monsters didn¡¯t decrease. The monsters kept popping out from thepleted colonies...
The Dimensional lord was on a different level as the regr monsters, so the subjugation itself wasn¡¯t easy. The damage kept mounting.
Once the colonies werepleted, the situation got out of hand. They were actually taking more damage than Russia and North Korea, who used their nuclear weapons.
This was the reason why Woojin and the Holy Maiden were sharing a conversation on a ne as it headed towards Europe. Thirty percent of Italy¡¯s penins was upied by monsters, and the ne was about an hour away from arriving.
¡°Here. Take this.¡±
The Holy Maiden made rabbit eyes when she saw Woojin thrust a purple gem towards her.
It was a Dimensional Fragment, and it was a very rare and precious item.
¡°How can you give such a precious item to me....¡±
¡°I borrowed one from youst time. I¡¯m just settling the ount.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Ah, he hadn¡¯t been lying when he said he¡¯ll return it.
She never knew the Immortal was this honest.
¡°I don¡¯t need it any more. You can have it, monarch.¡±
Woojin smirked at the Holy Maiden¡¯s modest answer, and he put the Dimensional Fragment back into his Inventory.
¡°Well, all right. I¡¯ll use it well.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Did he suggest giving it back to her as some kind of trick?
Even if she gave it back to him, he had agreed to take it too quickly....
¡°Anyways, what do you think about all of this?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I¡¯m talking about the current situation. Isn¡¯t it simr to what happened on Alphen?¡±
The colonies had beenpleted.
Monsters were generated from those locations.
Tra¡¯s underlings were endless no matter how many one killed.
¡°It does bring up the horrible nightmare.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t it? It was quite tedious.¡±
When she heard his words, the Holy Maiden looked at him with a strange light in her eyes.
Alphen¡¯s continents were taken inch by inch by Tra¡¯s underlings. Their personnel had been constantly reinforced, so it had been inevitable. The surviving countries had formed an alliance, but their influence diminished each day. The only one able to protect arge swath ofnd had been the Immortal. He had protected ndal.
¡°Now that I think about it they don¡¯t have an unlimited supply of troops.¡±
On Alphen, he only killed those, who stepped onto his territory. However, he was in a different situation right now. He had to root out his opponents before they gained more territory.
The colony was the key. It allowed the Dimensional lord to be able to use their power.
If they had spare Energy, they could purchase as many monsters it allowed. Then the rampaging monsters would hunt down the humans, and the Energy would be replenished. Then they could once again reinforce their troops....
¡°Do you know how I feel right now?¡±
¡°How?¡±
Woojin looked out the airne¡¯s window. It was pitch ck outside. This was why the window reflected his face like a mirror. He had a broad smile on his face.
¡°It feels like I¡¯ve been gifted a inexhaustible regenerating hunting ground. ¡±
They can attack him with all the monsters they could summon with the Energy.
He¡¯ll kill them all, and he¡¯ll gobble up all the EXP.
Chapter 143 - Colonies
Chapter 143 - Colonies
The Colosseum was seized.
Several dozen Dungeons broke nearby, and the monsters gathered around the Colosseum. It was a very important historical site, so the government hesitated in sending in their armed forces. They wanted to protect the site.
Roused subjugation teams were formed, and they carried out mission to lure and annihte the monsters. The n worked pretty well.
Whatever n they carried out they had to do it before the colony waspleted. After a day,
therge tree that had grown inside the Colosseum started letting out a light. Until that point, the monsters had been calm as if they were gathered for a reunion. Afterwards, the monsters simultaneously ran amok.
No, it was closer to a march.
The city was destroyed, and the army retreated. The Colosseum became a foothold, and the only remnant of humans were their corpses.
Doo doo doo doo! Tee-tee-teeng!
It was a fierce battlefield where machine guns were firing relentlessly towards the charging monsters.
Kwahhhhh!
The enormous monster¡¯s ogre leather was so hard that bullets couldn¡¯t prate it.
Koong, koong!
The ogre took big strides as it ran. It was about to reach the camp.
Kwahhhng!
Rocketunchers simultaneouslyunched their projectiles, and the rockets hit the target. Chunks of flesh was ripped away from various parts of the body, but as it was falling down from its charge, it threw its club.
The enormous club flew through the air towards a window that had been continuously raining down bullets towards the ogre.
¡°Koo-ahk!¡±
¡°Fabio!¡±
The soldier using the machine gun was immediately snuffed out, and Fabio, who had been off to the side, barely hung onto his life. The club had ripped off one of his arm, and he wasn¡¯t in a good state.
He had taken a blow to the head too, so his head was soaked with blood. If left alone, he would die from excessive bleeding.
¡°Let¡¯s go down. Stay with me a little longer.¡±
¡°Ooh-ooh-oohk.¡±
Antonio supported Fabio down the stairs. The advance of the monsters were endless. They didn¡¯t show any signs of decreasing in number no matter how many were killed.
This battle had been continuing for the 5th day. The entire city of Rome was lost. There weren¡¯t even an official count on how many civilians and soldiers had died.
The monsters continued to march forward, and the humans kept retreating. Their territory was gettingrger.
After exiting the building, Antonio searched for the medics located in the rear.
The ce was filled with soldiers injured by the monsters.
¡°Ooh ooh. Hurry up and heal me.¡±
¡°Ooh-ahhk! Help me.¡±
The final order came down amongst the screams of pain.
¡°Load up the injured! We are retreating.¡±
Since the retreat order was given, the explosives ced along thest battle line would explode in 5 minutes.
¡°Stay with me a little longer, Fabio.¡±
¡°Ooh ooh ooh.¡±
There was no space to lie down inside the truck. The medic sitting on the bench quickly wrapped bandages around him in an attempt to stem the bleeding.
However, his friend¡¯s eyes were fluttering as it closed. It seemed he was almost at death¡¯s door, and this would be Antonio¡¯s final goodbye with his friend.
¡°Shit!¡±
Antonio let out a curse as he grabbed his gun.
He¡¯ll get his revenge for hisrade!
We wanted to shove bullets into the monsters up until the end.
Too-doo-doo! Doo-doo-doo!
The soldiers gave a final covering fire as the troops started to retreated.
¡°Antonio! Hurry up and get in.¡±
A vehicle with a machine gun mounted on the roof stopped next to him. Antonio got on the vehicle, and they quickly retreated. He spoke to the soldier operating the machine gun.
¡°We have 4 minutes left.¡±
Explosives were nted in various locations. It¡¯ll deal a bug blow to the advancing monsters. They had to get far as possible before the explosives went off.
¡°Shit.¡±
The territory held by active monsters was slowly expanding.
Since the monsters moved under orders, they weren¡¯t wild animals. They were basically an alien army.
This wasn¡¯t a monster hunt anymore. This was the start of war between the monsters and humans.
¡°We have to catch the Monster Lords.¡±
Monster Lords.
These were beings on a higher level than the Dungeon¡¯s Boss Monsters.
These beings were shrouded in veil, and not much was known about them. They brought a sense of danger that rivaled the Dungeon Shock.
¡°Anyways, reinforcement ising from Korea.¡±
¡°What?¡±
This was the first time Antonio had heard of this news, so he turned to look at hisrade. The other man¡¯s face was filled with hope. It was a bizarre sight to see since the human army was retreating, and they had to continuously cede their battle lines.
¡°Where¡¯s Korea located at?¡±
Antonio was unfamiliar with the country called Korea. This was the first time he heard about them.
¡°To be precise, Kahng-woojin ising here. I¡¯m talking about the King of ndal.¡±
Antonio was very ignorant about current affairs, but even he knew about ndal. His eyes widened.
¡°The messiah of the Middle East!¡±
Everyone in the world knew about his war on terror in the Middle East. This was especially true for soldiers, and he had been a significant area of interest for Antonio. He was more knowledgeable about the situation than most civilians.
Ggeeeeeek!
The vehicle came to a rough stop, and the people rolled around in the back.
¡°Shit! What the hell?¡±
¡°Oh shit. Monsters!¡±
¡°Get ready to fire!¡±
Airborne monsters had suddenly appeared in the air. The barricades on the ground had momentarily stalled the ground-bound monsters. This was when the monsters started to attack from the sky.
The evacuating vehicles stopped, and the soldiers readied themselves to fire thier weapons.
However, someone else shot down the monsters before they could.
Hwah-roo-roohk! Puh-puh-puhng!
Several dozen magic spells flew into the air as it shot down the monsters.
¡°Is it a Roused unit?¡±
¡°I...I think he is here.¡±
Antonio got off the vehicle as he mumbled to himself. It looked as if he had been mesmerized.
It was happening not too far away. It was as if consecutive rockets were detonating. The monsters couldn¡¯t resist against the magic spells that flew into the air. They either crashed to the floor, or they flew back from where they came from.
Heeeeeeng.
A Phantom Steed was racing across the road.
¡°Oh my god!¡±
Antonio was in disbelief. He clenched his fists.
It was Kahng-woojin. He never expected to meet Kahng-woojin during his lifetime!
Woojin stopped in front of the vehicles, and he let off the woman riding behind him.
¡°Heal them. I¡¯m leaving immediately.¡±
¡°Please be careful.¡±
Woojin smirked when he heard the Holy Maiden¡¯s farewell. He would have never thought he would hear such words from her.
Heeeeng.
The Holy Maiden reeked of Holy Power. When she got off, Shing Shing looked as if it had expelled a 10 year old poop.
Woojin was about to charge towards the barricade holding back the monsters when Antonio blocked his way.
¡°Ah. You can¡¯t! The barricades are rigged with explosives.¡±
¡°What? Did you already detonate it?¡±
¡¯Oh my god!¡¯
Antonio was surprised when wless Italian came out of Woojin¡¯s mouth.
¡°No. It¡¯ll be going off soon.¡±
He checked his watch then he spoke.
¡°There¡¯s 59 seconds left. It would be best if you entered after the bombs goes off.¡±
The advancing monsters were stacked up, because of the barricades. When the rigged bombs went off, it¡¯ll take out a great number of the monsters.
It would be better to advance after that had happened.
¡°Shit! I¡¯ll see youter, Melody.¡±
¡°Yes, monarch.¡±
Woojin frowned as he urged Shing Shing forward.
¡°The bomb is going to....¡±
While Antoniomented at his hero¡¯s recklessness, Woojin was already calcting the distance.
¡°I won¡¯t make it in time.¡±
The explosives would go off before he could get there. It might destroy all the monsters.
¡°Those are my EXP.¡±
All the monsters bunched up in one ce was going to be blown up...
Fortunately, Woojin had a familiar, who specialized in group hunting.
¡°Jaenis!¡±
Shwahhhk.
The ck smoke coalesced as the Lich appeared next to Woojin.
[My lord.]
¡°Take them all out within 30 seconds.¡±
Jaenis looked at the destroyed city around him. This wasn¡¯t anything new, but Jaenis kind of liked what he saw.
[It is always enjoyable to be able to destroy a city.]
Shwahhhk!
Fire came out of Jaenis¡¯ Staff. It ignited the barricades, buildings and any obstacles in the way.
Ggwah-gwah-gwahng!
It was arge-scale explosion!
The explosion was followed by mes sweeping the battlefield.
Hwah-roo-roo-rook!
If Sunggoo saw this, he would have been surprised by the fire wall.
The wall of fire burned the monsters, and it even detonated the explosives that still had some time left before they went off.
Kwah-kwah-kwahng!
The additional explosions quickly started to engulf the city. Woojin called out his Death Knights.
Shoo-shoo-shoohk.
[Ooh-oh-oh. It¡¯s war!]
[I missed this. The scent of death!]
[Death is always a noble cause.]
Woojin smirked when the summoned Death Knights spoke in an excited manner. Their fundamental nature was to hate and envy living beings.
There was a reason why they had gotten along with him for the past 20 years...
He let out augh.
¡°Isn¡¯t this familiar?¡±
The tail end of Woojin¡¯s lips rose.
Everyoneughed. They were excited for the uing battle.
Woojin summoned the Steel Staff while he rode Shing Shing.
Chwah-roohk!
He transformed it into an axe. Woojinshed Shing Shing¡¯s reins.
¡°Let¡¯s go boys.¡±
The Death Knight¡¯s followed Woojin¡¯s lead as they rode their Phantom Steeds.
He had named Kiba the captain of his Dimensional Domain¡¯s defense. It was unfortunate, but he had left Kiba behind just in case.
[Ooh-oh-oh!]
[It is a Festival of Blood!]
The excited Death Knights were galloping as they summoned the Skeletons. There was a trail of Skeletons being summoned behind them. The Skeleton ran in a line behind the Death Knights, and they were swept up by madness.
Kee-kee-keek!
As the Undead army charged, Lich Jaenisughed as he used his flight magic to float into the sky.
[I heard you awakened as a Warrior.]
When Woojin looked at him, Jaenis¡¯ red eyes gleamed.
[It really has been a while.]
Jaenis held his staff with one hand, and he used the other hand to caress the embedded gem on top of the staff.
Pah-jee-jee-jeek.
An ominous ck energy shed and sparked. Jaenis spread both his arms.
Chwah-ah-ah-ahk!
The ck energy crawled like snakes as it shot up into the sky above the city.
The ck energy disappeared as if it had been melted into the air.
[Goo-ha-ha. Would my lord like to show me his fighting capability?]
Didn¡¯t he say he was a Dual ss?
There was no coincidence in this world. Maybe he would be the key to Jaenis¡¯ greatest desire.
[Goo-uh-uh-uh!]
As the Undead army charged, Dolsae formed himself from a pile of concrete. The enormous golem started to rage.
As always, the Titan of Destruction took on the role of the spearhead. The Undead army advanced.
They headed towards the bold Dimensional lord, who dared to form a colony inside the Colosseum.
***
¡°My god. This must be a dream.¡±
Antonio was so flustered that he just clutched his head with his hands.
He was so surprised that he was having a hard time speaking.
He had met the world¡¯s greatest hero Kahng-woojin! He even exchanged words with him!
¡°Impossible. This doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±
¡°Hey, Antonio. Come back to your senses. We are still in the battlefield.¡±
¡°Ah. I¡¯m sorry... I was too surprised.¡±
Antonio realized his mistake. He hardened his expression. He was an honorable soldier, yet he had acted like a fan girl going wild over a star. Moreover, he had done it in a battlefield where life and death was determined.
¡°Everyone please listen to my words..¡±
At the Holy Maiden¡¯s words, all the soldiers directed their attention to her after they got out of the vehicles. She was a beauty, who had apanied Kahng-woojin here. Her face looked quite familiar....
¡°My name is Melody I serve the goddess Aria. My power can touch you only if you believe in the existence of Aria.¡±
It wasn¡¯t required for them to be worshipers of the Aria church.
However, they had to acknowledge her existence. This would allow her Holy Power to flow into them. Unfortunately, this was the restriction that had been ced on her.
¡°This is for all of you. I hope my heart will be conveyed to you all.¡±
Melody gathered her two hands, and she closed her eyes.
Chaaaaahng!
Light exploded forth from her, and it brightened the surrounding.
¡°Ah....¡±
The light emitted by her didn¡¯t hurt the eyes. The energy surrounded one¡¯s body in a snug manner, and it purified the energy within one¡¯s body.
It felt as if the mental stress from the battle, various wounds, and depleted stamina was all restored.
No, it wasn¡¯t just a feeling. It was happening for real.
The light emitted from her bodysurrounded the wounded soldiers being transported.
It happened when the light started to lessen.
The transport trucks had been used to move the injured, and people poured out from these vehicles. One of them was Fabio. He looked for his best friend andrade Antonio.
¡°Antonio!¡±
¡°Oh, Fabio! My god!¡±
Antonio¡¯s eyes turned round when he saw Fabio. Fabio¡¯s arm had been torn off yet a new one had grown in its ce. Moreover, Antonio couldn¡¯t see any wounds on him....
¡°My god! This is a miracle.¡±
Antonio and Fabio looked at the praying Melody with absentminded eyes.
He finally remembered her.
She was the first human to be found inside a Dungeon. It was the SS Rank Roused from the US.
She was the Holy Maiden Melody.
Chapter 144 - Colonies (2)
Chapter 144 - Colonies (2)
The monsters had spread out with the colony at its center. However, Woojin didn¡¯t need to run all over the ce to catch the monsters that were intent on killing the humans.
He was going for a straight rush towards the colony!
The monsters were under the control of the Dimensional lord. Their foremost goal wasn¡¯t to hunt down humans. It was to defend the colony. The colonies on the were basically like Dungeons.
It was like Rashmode¡¯s Summon Magic Circle. Instead of subway stations, these were artificial Dungeons built on the the surface. It was called the Dimensional Gates.
When Woojin slowly advanced, it was as expected. The monsters that had been attacking in other directions converged towards him. This in turn grew the size of Undead army.
Every point Woojin gained from the Level Up was put towards the Control.
The Skeleton Warriors were all under themand of the Death Knights, and each Death Knights required only 1 Point to be consumed. He had Lich Jaenis, who had be level 99 in an instant, and 10 Skeleton Magicians were put under his control per level. He could control a total of 990 Skeleton Magicians.
Thebined Control Points he needed to maintain the Undead army, the Death Knights, Lich, Golem, and the little devil was less than 100.
The rest of his Control was used on his other underlings.
Goo-oh-oh-oh.
Koo-uh-uhk!
The corpses were reanimated as puppets. Their appearances were unaltered from their death.
There were over 2000 zombies marching toward the enemies. They were a bit slow.
The Zombie army was a mixture of small andrge monsters. There were even ogres mixed in with the army.
Kwhang, kwah-ahng!
[Sssooohp. Ha-ah-ah. I¡¯m excited. I¡¯m really excited.]
Ggaebi had possessed the corpse of an ogre, and he was rampaging like a madman.
When one revived a corpse into a zombie, its capability was diminishedpared to when it was alive. However, when Ggaebi possessed the body, he was able to squeeze out ability that was superiorpared to corpse¡¯s ability before death.
Kwahng!
Gweeeehk!
The possessed ogre ripped out a road sign, and the ogre swung it like a blunt weapon. Ggaebi¡¯s performance was almost on par with Dolsae.
These two were well-suited at causing chaos as they prated the enemy lines.
The Undead army followed as the two opened up a path.
After walking across corpses on top of corpses, Woojin was able to reach the Colosseum.
¡°It¡¯s grown a lot.¡±
The tree¡¯s roots were spread as if it was encasing the Colosseum, and the tree was taller than most buildings one could find here. When Woojin looked up, a Titan fell from the sky.
Koooooohng.
The Titan was easily over 10 meters tall, and its size rivaled Dolsae.
[You are the bastards that defeated Rajakui-nim!]
Woojin didn¡¯t dismount from his horse. He shrugged his shoulder.
¡°As you can see...¡±
[Koo-oh-oh. I am Nicktor. I¡¯ll avenge the death of Rajakui-nim!]
Woojin let out a sigh.
¡°Your head is big, yet you don¡¯t have a brain? Can you win against Rajakui?¡±
[Koo-oh-oh! Rajakui-nim is a Great Dimensional lord. He is stronger than me, so I follow him.]
¡°I killed that bastard, yet you think you can beat me?¡±
[Koo-ooh-ooh-ooh.]
Nicktor of the Giant race raised hisrge hand, and it scratched its head. Then it raised a really big hammer in anger.
[Koo-oh-oh! How dare you insult a warrior.]
¡°Is it retarded?¡±
Woojin had a dumbfounded expression on his face.
This is why Giant races are...
¡°Kill it.¡±
[As the lordmands!]
The Death Knights jumped off their Phantom Steeds, and they charged towards the enemy.
Hoo-ooh-ooh-oong!
[Koo-ooh. How dare you, you little flies!]
Nicktor was zealously swinging his hammer, but it failed to hit anyone. The Death Knights were dealing deadly attacks, so it was false topare them to flies. The Death Knights started mutting the giant.
Ssuh-kuhk, kwah-jeek!
If one excluded the two new Knights in Al Assad and Relick, all the other Death Knights were over S Rank.
It didn¡¯t even take 1 minute to defeat the giant. Rackto¡¯s spear pierced its forehead, and the giant fell.
¡°Tidy up the surrounding.¡±
[There is only death in front of the lord!]
[Clear away everything that is alive!]
The Skeletons and Death Knights moved busily to exterminate the remaining monsters. As Woojin was looking up at the foothold, Jaenis appeared next to him.
[I¡¯ve seen this unsightly thing too many times now.]
¡°Do you think it¡¯lle out?¡±
[Do you mean the Dimensional Fragment?]
Woojin had cleared 9 colonies in Seoul and Busan. He had gained three Dimensional Fragments out of the nine locations. Those odds were pretty good, so there was a basis to his expectation.
¡°Yes. It is an item with a lot of uses.¡±
[The link to Tra....]
Jaenis raised his staff, and mes erupted. Woojin raised his hand to stop him.
¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll do it.¡±
The zombies had been standing around doing nothing. At hismand, the zombies charged the colony, and they started to hang all over the tree. He had to get rid of the zombies anyways....
Kwahhhhng!
The walking undeads blew up, and the colony was swept up in the explosion.
Debris started falling from the sky as it littered the the surrounding. When the debris ceased to fall, he head towards the center of the Colosseum, which had lost its original form.
A gem letting out a bright purple light was floating in the air.
Aside from purchasing a Dungeon, the Dimensional Fragments had many other uses. Since he had more than three, he could make the Holy Maiden or someone else a Dimensional lord if he desired it.
¡°Anyways, they came out from Greece yet why did they make their colony here?¡±
[It seemed the Titan liked the energy around this ce.]
¡°Hmm. Maybe it has something to do with the synchronization.¡±
Woojin thought about it as he stroked his chin.
When he chose the Seoul Station as his Dimensional Domain, he had to consider the synchronization rate. All the Dimensional lords were putting their colonies in historic sites or ces where a lot of people gathered.
Now that he thought about it, one would be able to make a new Dungeon that was unlike the Dungeons seen up until now using a Dimensional Fragment.
¡®If a foothold akin to the one Rashmode made was created then it¡¯ll be problem.¡¯
Wasn¡¯t it the result of a research carried out by a professor studying the Dungeons?
The professor hee across in the US had artificially created a Dungeon.
It would be dangerous if there were people creating Summoning Magic Circle to call for the Dimensional lords. It wouldn¡¯t be like this where the mob of monsters would give away the Dimensional lord¡¯s location.
¡®Well, there might already be a lot of them here....¡¯
Maybe, there were Dimensional lords on earth moving around stealthily. Woojin stopped worry about it, since it wasn¡¯t something he could prevent.
If he wanted a permanent solution, he had to block further Dungeon Links from forming. He had to stop it at the source.
However, Woojin had no idea how he should aplish this.
¡°All right. Let¡¯s clear this ce, and we can head to Germany.¡±
He had earned a Dimensional Fragment, and he was able to kill several thousand monsters.
There was one colony in Germany, and there were two left in Ennd.
***
Jaejoo Manjanggul Cave Ticket Office.
There were seven trucks with containers that approached the ticket office. The employee stepped outside.
A group of people got off a sedan that had apanied the trucks.
The employee recognized a face amongst the group of people.
The ticket office employee spoke as if they were old acquaintances.
¡°What is all this stuff?¡±
¡°Ah, do you remember the official notice that you received? The repair work is being performed ahead of the regr schedule.¡±
¡°You should have told us sooner. There are still tourists inside....¡±
¡°Ha ha. I¡¯m sorry. Please stop any tourists from entering from now on. Please send out an announcement and allow the people on tour to exit slowly. ¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll do so.¡±
¡°Ah. This is manager Lee-sahngjoon. He is in charge of the renovation.¡±
The ticket office employee headed towards the man wearing his sunsses.
He had a bit of a cold demeanor, and it was hard to strike up a conversation with him. He was giving off a cold vibe.
¡°My name is Lee-sahngjoon.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Kim-taesheek.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±
After the greeting, Lee-sahngjoon ordered the workers to unload the trucks. Numerous containers kepting out of the containers. The employee named Kim-taesheek asked a question as he saw the unidentified boxes.
¡°What are all those thing? It seems you guys aren¡¯t the one, who repaired the guardrailsst time...¡±
¡°We hired a differentpany. Please stop asking so much questions. Please help us, so we can finish the construction in a timely fashion.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do so.¡±
They probably switchedpanies to get another rebate.
Still, there were too many loads here to be considered a normal guardrail repair job.
Signs were put up starting from the Manjanggul Cave¡¯s parking lot. The do not enter signs were ced in various locations to keep out people from entering.
The government employee had left, so Kim-taesheek had nothing to do. This was why he started to hang around the entrance to the cave. The workers were very strong, and they were easily carrying the heavy boxes down the stairs.
Manager Lee-sahngjoon came over to Kim-taesheek.
¡°This is a construction site now, and it may be dangerous. Please stand back.¡±
¡°Ah, jeez. I was just bored...¡±
¡°Stand back.¡±
¡°Uh-whew. All right.¡±
Kim-taesheek grumbled as he stepped backwards. Lee-sahngjoon called several workers over.
¡°You guys should prevent anyone from getting in.¡±
¡°Yes, president.¡±
Kim-taesheek watched as Lee-sahngjoon walked down the stairs. There were lights overhead, yet he only took off his sunsses when he was in the dark cave.
The owner of the hidden face was none other than the Hwarang¡¯s guild master. It was Iello¡¯s vassal, Lee-sahngho.
The workers were all ex-employees of the Hwarang guild.
After walking a long time into the cave, Lee-sahngho arrived at a location where the boxes were stacked up.
¡°Open it.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The employee threw open the lid to the containers.
One could see red minerals letting out faint light.
Several hundred boxes were filled to the brim with Bloodstones.
¡°.......¡±
Lee-sahngho wordlessly started to draw a magic circle on the floor of the cave.
It was a Gate to call Iello-nim here.
He started the construction of a foothold.
***
Germany.
They arrived at a devastated site.
¡°Did used to be a famous art museum?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I heard.¡±
¡°Hmmm. They did well in blocking it.¡±
Helicopters and Roused were busily moving about the ruins, and the soldiers were all wearing gas masks. For a brief moment, Woojin gave a short appreciation of the what he was seeing.
¡°I came here for nothing.¡±
His EXP was gone, and he had also wasted his time.
Germany had put in an official request for help to ndal, but they hadn¡¯t sat on their hands until Woojin arrived.
They used tactical nuclear weapons to clear away the groups of monsters, and they had sent in an elite Roused unit to hunt down the Dimensional lord.
No, the people of earth had named them as ¡¯Monster lords¡¯.
Aside from Woojin, Germany was the fourth country that had been sessful in hunting down a Monster lord.
The Holy Maiden looked on with regrettable eyes as she watched the soldiers take away the gem letting out a ring purple light.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to recover that one?¡±
Woojin smirked.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m a thief? I won¡¯t steal from others.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden looked on with a little bit of resentment on her face.
If he was such a virtuous man, why did he take her Dimensional Fragment?
¡°Do you feel wronged?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°I said I¡¯ll pay you back, yet you refused to take it.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
Yes, she didn¡¯t say anything, but he was troubled to see the resentment in her eyes.
Woojin shrugged his shoulder with a leery expression on his face.
¡°Well, let¡¯s head to Ennd before we are toote.¡±
¡°Yes, monarch.¡±
Woojin and the Holy Maiden headed towards the helicopter they had ridden here from the airport. At that moment, a group of people got off from a car, and they rushed towards Woojin. By seeing the cameras and their appearance, one could tell they were reporters.
¡°Hero! It¡¯s been awhile.¡±
Amongst them, one of the reporter had an unusually enthusiastic expression on his face. He approached Woojin as he lowered his head in greeting. Woojin¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t too bad. No, it was unbelievably goodpared to a normal human.
¡°Didn¡¯t I see you in the Middle East?¡±
¡°Oh, my gosh! I can¡¯t believe you remembered such an unimportant person as me. It is an honor.¡±
Woojin smirked.
This man was one of the war correspondents he rescued in the Middle East.
¡°Well, I¡¯m busy, so I¡¯ll turn down any requests for troublesome interviews.¡±
¡°No, sir. How could I take time away from such an important person. I heard you wereing here, so I came to say hello.¡±
¡°And you came to take pictures.¡±
Woojin looked at the several dozen cameras pointed at him as he spoke.
The reporter shook his head from side to side as his face turned pale.
¡°No way. I wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing.¡±
The war correspondent was being overly carefully in front of his benefactor, who had saved his life. Woojin spoke as he grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Well, I guess taking picture is part of your job. Instead, let me ask you for a favor..¡±
¡°Oh. It¡¯ll be an honor. Please let me know what I can do. I¡¯ll do anything.¡±
When Woojin put his arms around his shoulders, the reporter looked as if he would run straight into a battle if asked. He had a fervent expression on his face.
¡°Do you know anyone in Ennd? I need to look up someone there.¡±
¡°There is a member of S.E.E. in Ennd. Her name is Jonie....¡±
¡°S.E.E? What the hell is that?¡±
Chapter 145 - Doctor Toppler
Chapter 145 - Doctor Toppler
¡°Ah. It is an abbreviation for the ¡®Saviour¡¯s Eyes and Ears¡¯.¡±
¡°Saviour¡¯s Eyes and Ears?¡±
¡°Yes. It is a group that follows Kahng-woojin-nim. All the reporters you savedst time have gathered...¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin looked at the reporter with a dumbfounded expression on his face. The reporter responded with a proud expression on his face.
¡°If you need something, we¡¯ll act swiftly to help you. You just have to ask.¡±
¡°Hmmm.¡±
It was a party of reporters.
If an organization decided to follow you, how was one suppose to react to it?
One might feel ufortable by the invasion of one¡¯s privacy, or one might feel ttered by the overwhelming interest.
In this case, Woojin was indifferent.
¡®What a strange thing to form.¡¯
Woojin smirked as he brought the reporter closer by putting his arm around the reporter¡¯s shoulders. Then he make a V sign.
¡°So you are saying it¡¯s something like a fan club?¡±
¡°It is simr.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll use you guys sometimes.¡±
¡°It is an honor to be able to repay your favor.¡±
Click, click.
Several dozen cameras let out shes.
After the brief meeting, Woojin and the Holy Maiden left on the helicopter. The reporter quickly ran to his car, and he opened up hisptop.
- This is an announcement to all the members. The savior¡¯s first order has been given. He wants us to find and set up a meeting with the Dungeon expert, Doctor Toppler.
The reporter performed the most urgent task of delivering Woojin¡¯s words. Then he uploaded the pictures he took.
- This will be kept as a family treasure. I never expected to be able to take a picture with him....
He was still moved with emotions, and he looked at the uploaded bulletin with a rapturous expression on his face. His satisfaction multiplied when he saw it quickly being shared with other people.
***
Woojin had reached level 81. He opened his Status Window, then he put all his Bonus Stats into Control.
¡°You guys take care of it.¡±
[We do as the lord wants.]
The Undead army started to kill the remaining monsters.
The London¡¯s clock tower was almost unrecognizable. The destruction was so bad that it made one wonder if the city could recover again.
The evacuation of the civilians had been slow. Moreover, they had military forces with powerful weapons, yet they had hesitated in attacking the colony. This had resulted in a catastrophe.
¡°I found one.¡±
Woojin put away the Dimensional Fragment that had appeared. At that moment, the president of Ennd¡¯s Roused organization approached Woojin. His name was Tom rkson.
¡°Hoo. You are as I have heard. The British Armed Forces has taken a lot of damage, but the casualty would have beenrger if Mr. Kahng-woojin hadn¡¯t stepped in.¡±
¡°Well, this is to our mutual benefit.¡±
They received his help, and Woojin gained EXP and two Dimensional Fragments.
He got one in Rome, and he gained another one in London. If he added it to the ones earned in Korea, he had a total of five.
If he included the one he earned from clearing Dread¡¯s Dungeon, he had six.
He¡¯ll be able to buy a Dungeon with six. He could alsobine the three Fragments to create Dimensional Seals.
¡°So this is why I¡¯m offering this proposal. The spoils of war from this hunt...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need the corpses or Artifacts. You guys can keep it all.¡±
He had no reasons to sift through all the monster corpses littering the city to excavate the Bloodstones.
He was already overflowing with money. Moreover, ndal¡¯s earnings wasn¡¯t going to dry up any time soon.
There was no reason why he should covet the Bloodstones or money.
Tom¡¯s eyes shone as he asked a question.
¡°Would you like to sell the crystal you earned to Ennd?¡±
¡°What? Are you talking about the Dimensional Fragment?¡±
¡°Oh! So it is called a Dimensional Fragment.¡±
Woojin took out the gem that was letting out a purple light. Even if one didn¡¯t have a detection rted Roused ability, one could clearly feel the incredible amount of magical energy it was emitting. It was most definitely an incredible treasure.
This was the gem that hade out from the bizarre structures created by the Monster lords.
US, Japan, China and Germany had already acquired this luminous crystal named the Dimensional Fragment.
It was probably an epic Item like the Return Marble that allowed one to escape the Dungeon. He had to find a way to obtain it, so the scientists could carry out research on it. He had to have it at all cost.
Woojin smirked as he saw Tom¡¯s fiery eyes.
¡°How much do you want to buy it for?¡±
¡°Y...you really are going to sell it to me?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll hear you out.¡±
¡°.......¡±
He never expected Woojin to surrender the gem. For a moment, words failed Tom.
¡°What? You don¡¯t even have your ducks in order to give me an offer right now?¡±
¡°N...no. If it is within my authority, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem... Would you like to go in front of the Parliament?¡±
Woojin furrowed his brows.
He was asking Woojin to go into a boring negotiation? If he knew this would happen, he would have brought either Woo-soonghoon or Jung-minchan.
¡°I¡¯ll give it to you if you guys hand over an aircraft carrier to me.¡±
¡°...what?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t want to than forget about it.¡±
¡°P...please wait a moment.¡±
Woojin¡¯s offer was so sudden and out of left field that Tom couldn¡¯t even think through the cost involved.
¡°Can you give us an opportunity to negotiate the price?¡±
¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±
¡°Please....¡±
Tom¡¯s imploring face was a piteous sight.
It made one wonder what orders he had received from the British Parliament.... Woojin spoke as if he was being magnanimous. He was good at pushing and pulling deals, but it wasn¡¯t as if he cared for it. For the past 20 years, he had taken what he wanted, and he destroyed anything he didn¡¯t need. Didn¡¯t he make ndal, so he didn¡¯t have to deal with annoying deals that required a deft touch?
¡°Go to ndal and negotiate for it. I¡¯ll leave one behind.¡±
¡°......!¡±
Tom¡¯s eyes shone. This meant Woojin had more than one? It was best to have as many samples as possible for research. If they could negotiate well...
¡°I understand. Thank you for giving us the opportunity.¡±
¡°Go about your business.¡±
¡°Would you like to go to the pce? There is a standing invitation for you.¡±
¡°If anyone wants to see me, they cane to me.¡±
¡°It is an invitation from the Queen.¡±
¡°Why would that matter?¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin smirked as he turned around.
¡°The people who are thirsty should be the oneing to me. I have someone else I have to see.¡±
Woojin turned around coolly, and Tom didn¡¯t even think about stopping him.
¡°Whew. I guess this problem is out of my hands.¡±
He requested an aircraft carrier.. Tom was only the president of Ennd¡¯s Roused Association. This problem exceeded his authority.
Since every country was eyeing that Item, they would have to quickly dispatch their best professional negotiator.
When Woojin couldn¡¯t sense Tom¡¯s presence, he returned all of his Undead Army back to his Dimensional domain.
Woojin rode his Phantom Steed awhile before he finally arrived at the edge of the demolished city.
¡°Thank you for your hard work, monarch.¡±
¡°Are you busy?¡±
Of course, she was busy. A lot of patients had been created from this chaos.
¡°Since it seems like this might be something important, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±
¡°Whatever.¡±
The Holy Maiden left behind the patients moaning from pain as she followed after Woojin. This was too important to her. It was for Alphen¡¯s salvation...
They were going to meet with a schr, who had umted the most knowledge of the Dungeons on earth.
¡°What about the reporter from before?¡±
¡°She went to get her car.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
After a brief moment, Jonie pulled up in her old SUV. She exited from the driver¡¯s seat, and she bowed deeply towards Woojin.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for such a shabby amodation.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I don¡¯t live the high life.¡±
He had spent a lot of time on the battlefield, so his lifestyle had been far from being luxurious. Of course, when he consolidated ndal, he had been treated in a manner akin to an emperor.
When Woojin sat on the hard seat, the car started to move.
After arriving at a location far away from London, the car arrived at a site packed with 4 story buildings.
"This was a city that had been formed after the Dungeon Shock."
If a country had subway stations, something simr to this had urred.
Subway station sphere.
One¡¯s safety increased as one got farther away from the Dungeon.
It was good to live near a Dungeon only if you are part of a guild or you worked for apany with ties to the Dungeon businesses.
Civilians were safer as they got further away from the subway stations.
The road narrowed as they traveled between the buildings, and they came to a stop.
¡°It¡¯s that building.¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t look anything like a research center.¡±
¡°The research center was destroyed in the most recent incident. This ce is Doctor Toppler¡¯s residence.¡±
¡°Hmm. Is that so?¡±
Jonie guided Woojin towards Dr. Toppler¡¯s house. It took a long time for the doctor to answer the doorbell.
[Who is it?]
It was a familiar voice. He had heard it on the tv.
¡°It¡¯s Kahng-woojin.¡±
[......please enter.]
Beeeeeee!
The door unlocked, and the inside of the house was revealed. The house was so dirty that it made one wonder if the Doctor ever cleaned it before. Woojin turned around to look at Jonie.
¡°You can go now.¡±
¡°Excuse....¡±
¡°What? Just speak.¡±
Jonie, who had been hesitating, mustered her courage, and she spoke.
¡°Do you mind if I take a selfie with you?¡±
¡°All right.¡±
When Woojin agreed to it without hesitation, Jonie let out augh of joy, and she took out her handphone.
¡°You get in here too.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Holy Maiden, who had been standing to the side, joined in as the picture was taken.
Click!
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°It is nothing. I¡¯ll call on you again.¡±
¡°Well, how about making an SNS ount? It¡¯ll be a good line to contact the S.E.E.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
She was saying ¡¯thank you¡¯ to every word he said. Wasn¡¯t he used to this?
It was like the organizations in Alphen, who had revered the Immortal.
Woojin and the Holy Maiden entered into the messy house. The house wasn¡¯t thatrge. There was a kitchen leading into living room, and there was a single bedroom that one could see through the door.
Professor Toppler was in the kitchen. He was boiling water in a kettle.
¡°Please sit.¡±
¡°You are quite fluent in Korean.¡±
When Woojin sat, Toppler poured hot water into the tea cup. He spoke to the Holy Maiden, who was just standing there.
[Holy Maiden should sit, too.]
¡°.......¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin¡¯s face hardened, and the Holy Maiden was surprised. Woojin was the first one to react. In the blink of an eye, a summoned short knife was aimed at Toppler¡¯s neck.
[How do you know how to speak thenguage of Alphen?]
[I learned it.]
He learned it? He probably had never been to the Alphen, yet he spoke theirnguage?
[Are you a Dimensional lord?]
[No.]
[Then what are you?]
¡°You can speak in Korean now.¡±
¡°Huh.¡±
Woojin was dumbfounded as he red at Toppler. Their two gazes interlocked for a long time.
¡®This bastard isn¡¯t afraid of death.¡¯
It seems threats wouldn¡¯t work on him. What was this leery feeling he felt?
Woojin suddenly got up from his seat.
As he stared at Toppler, he took two steps backwards. Then he changed his Warrior¡¯s Weapon into a spear. The atmosphere was tense like a drawn bow.
Woojin¡¯s face hardened as he asked a question.
¡°What are you?¡±
His Korean was almost as good as a native. He also knew thenguage of Alphen, which a very select few on earth knew. However, this was insignificantpared to the other thing.
Something else made Woojin¡¯s thoughts race.
¡°Howe you don¡¯t have a soul?¡±
Doctor Toppler.
Woojin couldn¡¯t feel his soul.
Every person, animal, monster and even insects had a soul. It ranged between the ckest of ck to the clearest of clear color. This didn¡¯t change even if one was a Dimensional lord.
Basically, he had never seen a human without a soul before.
When one is confronted with an unknown being, how much fear does the absence of knowledge actually cause? Woojin had serious expression on his face as sweat beaded on his forehead.
On the other hand, Toppler was letting out a generousugh.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be so defensive. My goals are the same as Kahng-woojin-nim.¡±
¡°I asked you a question! What are you!!¡±
¡°...I am a human from a different Dimension.¡±
Different Dimension? Was he from the same Dimension as Alphen?
Then why couldn¡¯t Woojin feel his soul? The sense of danger felt by Woojin didn¡¯t lessen at all.
¡°I don¡¯t care if you kill me. However, don¡¯t you have questions for me?¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin narrowed his eyes.
Doctor Toppler.
He knew much more than Woojin had expected.
When he came out on the tv program to talk about his research, Toppler had been ying a character. He knew much more secrets about the Dimensions than he had revealed in the media.
Woojin unsummoned his Warrior¡¯s Weapon, and he sat back in his seat.
He didn¡¯t care if this person was soulless. He didn¡¯t even care if he wasn¡¯t a human.
Woojjin could kill him anytime he wanted to.
¡°Tell me everything you know.¡±
Woojin¡¯s menacing gaze fixed itself on Doctor Toppler.
Chapter 146 - Doctor Toppler (2)
Chapter 146 - Doctor Toppler (2)
¡°My goals align with your goals.¡±
¡°Do you mean the defense of earth?¡±
Toppler nodded his head as he smiled.
¡°I¡¯m a proponent of everyone being able to protect their own.¡±
Jo-ro-ro.
A milky-white tea was infused when the hot water was poured on top of the tea bag. Woojin took the cup in front of him, and he took a sip.
¡°How long have you been on Earth?¡±
¡°If you are asking for my age, I¡¯m 45 years old.¡±
¡°Are you fucking with me?¡±
¡°I am serious..¡±
Woojin red at him before he asked another question.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell everyone about the impending Dungeon Shock? Why didn¡¯t you inform everyone?¡±
¡°They would have thought I was a raving lunatic.¡±
¡°Hmm. That is true.¡±
Woojin nodded his head.
¡°Then what about the conjectures you released on the tv program?¡±
He was known as the top researcher regards to anything rted to the Dungeons.
Toppler had formed several hypotheses, and he had talked about the reasons behind the Dungeon formation, and its reciprocal rtionship with the monsters. Moreover, he denounced the Dungeon businesses for elerating the Dungeon Reset.
¡°Those are all facts.¡±
It wasn¡¯t hypotheses. He had been telling the truth.
How did Toppler find out about all this?
Was it through personal experience? Did he witness it?
¡°Why didn¡¯t you incrementally release more information?¡±
¡°Nobody would have believed me if I revealed everything I knew.¡±
¡°How about now?¡±
Dr. Toppler¡¯s research wasn¡¯t only known in Ennd. His research regarding the Dungeons was known worldwide. His words would hold a much different weight than 5 years ago.
¡°I didn¡¯t have a solution to the problem. If I spoke about it, it would have just caused mass confusion.¡±
Toppler was once again correct in his words.
Wooin¡¯s forehead furrowed.
¡°Then tell me what you held back.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you already know about it?¡±
His words implied that Woojin had already witnessed everything on Alphen where the Dungeons had appeared.
Holy Maiden Melody¡¯splexion darkened.
Woojin drank his tea as he leaned back into his chair.
¡°Well, all right. By looking at your attitude, you already knew I would being back to earth?¡±
¡°I was waiting for someone.¡±
¡°So it didn¡¯t have to be me?¡±
Toppler affirmed with his silence. Woojin asked another question.
¡°What¡¯s the name of your?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±
Woojin shrugged his shoulders.
¡°Well, all right. It doesn¡¯t really matter to me as to which you are from.¡±
He had allied himself with the Holy Maiden, who was from Alphen. There was no reason why he should decline working with beings from other Dimensions. Of course, there were other reasons why he was leery about working with Toppler.
¡°Let us share what each of us needs.¡±
Woojin had searched for the past 20 years, but he had never found the answers to his questions. He asked one of those questions to Toppler.
¡°I don¡¯t want the other Dimensional lords to be able to link to earth in the future. No, I actually want to get rid of all the Dungeons that are linked to earth. Do you know of a method?¡±
Woojin¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent. If Toppler didn¡¯t have the answer, there was no reason for Woojin to hold hands with some unknown human from a different dimension.
¡°Of course.¡±
Woojin¡¯s eyes shone. He was purposefully maintained his calm in an attempt to hide the sound of his racing heart.
¡°How would I go about doing it?¡±
¡°Do you know the true identity of Tra?¡±
¡°Vaguely.¡±
¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t matter how it was formed. Tra caused a supernaturalwork to form between thes.¡±
¡°Dimensional travel.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The initial unstable links allowed for living beings to travel to other dimensions.¡±
This had been the case for Woojin. He had Dimensional travelled to Alphen.
It was as if Toppler knew his past in detail, and it bothered Woojin.
¡°Have you been observing me for a long time?¡±
¡°No way. I only heard about you from the news.¡±
Stories rted to Woojin had been tranted and spread by various news outlets around the world. It was a reasonable exnation.
¡°It isn¡¯t as if I was waiting for Kahng-woojin-nim. I was just waiting for someone, who would be able to fix my home.¡±
¡°Well, all right. I¡¯m not sure who you are waiting for, but it is true that I went and came back from Alphen.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I thought. There are a lot of beings that travelled to a different Dimension like you, but it is hard to find those, who survived the experience.¡±
There might be others, but Woojin was the only one, who had returned to earth.
¡°If Tra is a supernaturalwork, then the Dimensional Domains are a connecting node betweens.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you for the solution?¡±
Toppler cleared his throat at Woojin¡¯s words.
It wasn¡¯t wise to talk about the fundamental theories behind a subject with a short-tempered person.
¡°If you want to stop the link, you have to build a firewall.¡±
¡°How do I do that?¡±
Toppler nced at the Holy Maiden. Woojin¡¯s eyes followed Toppler¡¯s gaze, and his gaze alsonded on her.
Woojin¡¯s brows furrowed.
¡°Gods....¡±
¡°If the firewall is weak, a hole can be made. If it is strong, it¡¯ll repel any attempts.¡±
There was no god on earth.
No, was a god about to wake up here?
However, the existence of a god didn¡¯t matter right now since the link had already been formed. They couldn¡¯t use the preventative measure any more.
¡°The link itself isn¡¯t a bad thing. It lets one ignore the physical distance, and it allows one to travel to differents.¡±
¡°So how do I sever it?¡±
¡°Earth cannot be cut-off any more.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin stood up from his seat.
¡°This conversation is at an end.¡±
Cha-chang.
Woojin took out his spear, but Toppler didn¡¯t show any signs of nervousness.
¡°You said I didn¡¯t have a soul.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I found my hope in you.¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°You have the eyes that can gain insight into the truth. You are closest in description with the person I have been searching for.¡±
¡°So what? It seems you aren¡¯t going to be of much help to me.¡±
He didn¡¯t care if Toppler had been waiting for a person with a specific set of abilities. The important part was that Toppler¡¯s words were of no help to him.
He didn¡¯t feel the need to continue a fruitless rtionship.
Toppler spoke before Woojin could move his spear.
¡°The real problem isn¡¯t the link. It is the beings that abuse the links. I¡¯m talking about the Dimensional lords.¡±
These were beings that maintained the connection nodes, but all of them coveted thes.
The root of all the tragedies were their greed.
¡°I keep killing them, yet it is an endless process. How can I stop them?¡±
¡°If they are insidious like a virus, you have to be the vine.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin¡¯s expression stiffened.
¡°You probably already know of a way.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Alphen¡¯s greatest schr.
Jaenis had made himself into a Lich, and he had fought the advance of Tra. Woojin remembered a word spoken by his teacher.
¡®Thrash¡¯s Executioner.¡¯
The problem was that he didn¡¯t know if the item actually existed, and he had no way of finding more information about it.
It seemed Toppler wasn¡¯t going to give any answers to his problems.
Paht!
Toppler abruptly stood up from his seat, and he ran towards his bedroom.
¡°It seems I¡¯ll be killed if I stay here any longer. Let¡¯s end our first meeting here.¡±
¡°Huh!¡±
Woojin took in a short intake of breath. Woojin had his guard down when he saw Toppler run away. When Toppler passed through the door, his figure disappeared. Woojin had witnessed this anomaly many times before.
¡°It¡¯s a Dungeon.¡±
The barrier formed within 30 seconds after one entered. One would be cut off entirely from the outside by the barrier. Woojin quickly threw his body towards the door.
¡°Wait here."
He left behind the Holy Maiden as he entered the Dungeon. Woojin looked around the bedroom.
Shoo-shoohk.
He frowned when the barrier formed over the doorway.
¡°That son of a bitch.¡±
Woojin couldn¡¯t see his soul, so he couldn¡¯t detect Toppler.
Fortunately, this was the smallest Dungeon Woojin hade across.
Kwah-dah-dahng.
Woojin kicked the bed, and it was roughly pushed away.
Kwah-jeek!
He stabbed his spear into the wardrobe, but one could only see several clothes when the door was opened.
The small bedroom had a bed, wardrobe and a desk. That was it.
¡°Huh.... What is he?¡±
It was as if the process of making a Dungeon was inconsequential to Toppler. He had artificially made a small Dungeon.
Woojin was aware about the possibility of artificially creating a Dungeon in locations other than the subway stations, so he wasn¡¯t particrly surprised by this move. However, Woojin had entered the Dungeon with him, yet Toppler had disappeared from the Dungeon. This pretty much put the known theories about the Dungeons on its head.
He wanted to make sure Toppler wasn¡¯t using some kind of Cloaking ability, so he filled the room with poison gas. He also attacked the surrounding with his Spirit Spears.
¡°What the hell am I doing....¡±
The person, who had entered with him, had disappeared. This was the first time he had experienced such a phenomenon.
Woojin¡¯s gazended on a Return Stone ced on top of the desk.
There were no monsters here. There wasn¡¯t even a portal heading towards a Dimensional Domain present. It was just a bedroom.
He wouldn¡¯t be able to find Toppler¡¯s location by searching more thoroughly, so he exited the Dungeon with the Return Stone.
¡°Are you ok?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. Do you have any theories on what just happened?¡±
The Holy Maiden¡¯s elegant eyebrows arched. From her perspective, Toppler had been a strange, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the reason behind her feeling.
¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything special.¡±
¡°Hooo. Jaenis.¡±
Shwahhhhhk.
The ck smoke dissipated as the Lich appeared.
When Jaenis was summoned, he frowned when he looked at the Holy Maiden. He took a step to the side away from her. Woojin asked him a question.
¡°Do you remember that time?¡±
[When are you referring to?]
¡°The day when you chose to be my familiar.¡±
[.......]
Woojin had a serious expression on his face.
¡°Why did you do it?¡±
[You had a special quality, lord.]
¡°I didn¡¯t have It at that time.¡±
This was something he hadn¡¯t told Toppler.
[The god¡¯s blessing isn¡¯t the special quality I¡¯m talking about.]
The ability to see the color of souls was something he gained after he came face to face with the gods. However, Jaenis had a different reason for insisting on bing Woojin¡¯s familiar.
[There are only a handful of people with the potential to reach the pinnacle as a Necromancer. In the end, you reached the pinnacle. I made the right choice in choosing you, lord.]
¡°Necromancer....¡±
The property of being a Necromancer.
He had reached the pinnacle, and he had seen everything rted to death.
He had even been ready to carry on Thrash¡¯s progress...
¡°In the end, I have to find the Executioner.¡±
[I guess it is better to piece together the puzzle instead of trying to solve a riddle.]
Thrash¡¯s Set Items.
There was the helm, armor, belt, gloves and boots.
He had to gather the five set items first. The existence of Thrash¡¯s Executioner was still up in the air, so he¡¯ll worry about it after getting the set.
¡°Let¡¯s return.¡±
Woojin opened a portal that connected to the Dimensional Domain of ndal.
***
The car was heading towards the city state of ndal. Jung-minchan and Woo-soonghoon was sitting in the back-seats, and they were wordlesslyughing.
They had been sessful in finalizing the treaty with the government. It was quite apparent as to which side held the knife, so everything progressed with lightning speed.
¡°Aigo. Should I call you Minister now? When did you learn so many foreignnguage? Great job.¡±
The corners of Woo-soonghoon¡¯s mouth twitched.
¡°Uh-whew. Prime minister Jung did the hard work.¡±
¡°Huht-huh-huh! Prime minister Jung!¡±
He repeated those words, and it still made himugh.
He had never expect to be promoted this high. He had be a Prime minister...
Moreover, he was a Prime minister of a newly made country that had massive influence over the world.
He was trying hard to stay calm, but he was having a hard time suppressing his ambitions from rising up.
¡°Huh? It seems president has finished his business in Ennd.¡±
¡°What? He hasn¡¯t contacted me yet.¡±
Woojin had taken the KH guild¡¯s private ne. Woo-soonghoon should be the one attending Woojin, but he had work to do. This was why he had sent his underling with them, but the employee hadn¡¯t contacted him yet.
¡°Look over here.¡±
Soonghoon pushed forward his handphone. There was a selfie of Woojin, the Holy Maiden and a British reporter named Jonie uploaded on the SNS.
¡°Didn¡¯t you know I have a lot of international acquaintances now that I¡¯m the head of the diplomatic department? I met this reporter when I went to the Middle East with the president. She requested to be friends with me. She¡¯s one of my SNS friends.¡±
¡°Huh huh. He should be back here soon if he took care of the colonies in Ennd.¡±
¡°I think so. We¡¯ll have to quickly report to president on what happened today.¡±
¡°Hu hu. We finally did something big.¡±
Jung-minchan and Woo-soonghoon had expressions full of pride on their faces.
They had resolved an important business. It felt as if they were main characters that had aplished something big. Their actions would be recorded in world history. Jung-minchan ignored his car-sickness as he once again went over the report regarding the treaty.
The vehicle carrying the two of them arrived at ndal¡¯s front gate. However, there was unrest at the gate.
¡°Ah. I said you can¡¯te in here.¡±
¡°Oh-ooh. Isn¡¯t this ce ndal? I know the president.¡±
¡°Ah. The president doesn¡¯t know anyone like you.¡±
¡°I promised him I¡¯ll be here.¡±
¡°Ah, jeez. You name isn¡¯t on the appointment list.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m famous in India.¡±
¡°How would I know about someone from India?¡±
The security guard manning the front gate was arguing with a foreigner. Fortunately, Woo-soonghoon had met him before. Woo-soonghoon rolled down the window, and he yelled out in greeting.
¡°nka!¡±
¡°Oh, Soonghoon!¡±
As promised, nka had left the Vishnu guild, and he hade to Korea.
Chapter 147 - Expedition
Chapter 147 - Expedition
It was as Minchan had predicted. Woojin had already returned to ndal.
It took him less than five minutes to travel from London to Seoul....
It was where the Dungeon, which may best bulwark of civilization, was located at.
¡°I came here to fulfill my promise.¡±
nka puffed out his chest as he entered the president¡¯s room, and he stood in front of Woojin.
Minchan and Soonghoon had entered together with nka, so Woojin asked them a question.
¡°Why are you guysing in together?¡±
¡°We met him at the entrance.¡±
¡°Hmm. Everyone take a seat.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, they sat in the sofa located on the other side of Woojin. A secretary brought in tea.
In recent days, the number of people visiting ndal had increased significantly.
Under the skies of Seoul, the safestnd was considered to be near the Seoul Station. It was the privatends of ndal.
Even though there wasn¡¯t any public recruitment going on, people and beggars came in droves to ask about jobs at the guild. It seemed nka had been mistaken for a foreigner looking for work, and he had been detained.
¡°Why were you sote?¡±
¡°The guard at the entrance prevented me from getting here faster. It was a sad situation.¡±
He had been treated as a foreignborer, so nka had been very disappointed by his treatment. Woojin smirked as he looked at nka.
¡°I bet you are lying. You probably didn¡¯t want toe here from India.¡±
¡°N...no way. I wanted toe here.¡±
nka¡¯s flustered expression pretty much confirmed Woojin¡¯s suspicion.
Well, it didn¡¯t matter. It didn¡¯t matter what worries and lingering attachments he had before. In the end, he hade here.
Woojin had gained a pretty good Buffer.
¡°Do you have any message for me from Vishnu guild master?¡±
¡°He said to tell you that he had kept his promise.¡±
Woojin smirked.
He had gained a high quality fighter in exchange for a Dungeon in Delhi.
The Vishnu guild master probably thought hard about taking the loss and keeping nka. As he was doing such calctions, the Dungeons had Broken again, and he had to help the army fight the Monster lord.
What would happen if another cmity urred inside India?
As an insurance for some unknown disaster in the future, the guild master quickly sent nka to consummate the promise.
¡°I said I would help out twice?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
He had promised to clear the Reset Dungeons that the Vishnu guild couldn¡¯t handle. Moreover, he had promised to give 100% of the rights to running those Dungeons.
From their perspective, the rights to running the Dungeon was an added benefit.
What they really wanted was the assurance that Woojin would save India twice from future cmities.
¡°Well, all right. I want to wee you to ndal.¡±
¡°Please take care of me from now on.¡±
When the conversation came to a close, Jung-minchan shook nka¡¯s hand.
¡°Wee. My name is Jung-minchan.¡±
¡°It is nice to meet you.¡±
¡°Your Korean is very good.¡±
nka was a famous Roused in India. Jung-minchan already knew who he was. Minchan had also been told about nka being scouted, so he was well informed on the situation.
¡°How should we treat Mr. nka, president? Is he part of ndal now or was he dispatched here by his former guild?¡±
¡°Are you asking if he is a hostage or a ve...¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, Jung-minchan let out a forcedugh as he wiped at the sweat forming on his forehead.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he was sold or loaned. Just treat him how you like.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t care whether nka¡¯s allegiancey with him or not. The important part was the fact that he¡¯ll be able to use nka as a Buffer.
After his work was done, Woojin didn¡¯t care if nka remained at ndal or go back to India.
¡°Ha ha. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
Woojin gave an adequate response, and he tilted his head in confusion when he saw Minchan and Soonghoon keep smiling at him.
¡°Why do you guys keep smiling at me?¡±
¡°We finalized the treaty today.¡±
Minchan opened his briefcase, and he took out a thick envelope. Woojin pushed away the documents when Minchan tried to hand it to him.
¡°Just give me the outline.¡±
¡°There are two points that are important.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°The city state of ndal was given its independence by Korea.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the other point?¡±
¡°The constitutionalw was modified, so we are allowed to have dual citizenship. The citizens of ndal won¡¯t have to give up their Korean citizenship.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
ndal would finally be treated like the Vatican.
This would mean employees couldmute to the city state of ndal like a regr job now.
They would have all the rights of a Korean, while at the same time, they would be citizens of ndal. This would lessen the worry felt by the employees.
¡°It is thanks to the president. Shall I call you your majesty now?¡±
¡°Dude. You should most definitely call me your majesty.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Minchan had suggested it in jest, so the cat got his tongue. Minchan stuttered as he looked at Woojin¡¯s serious face.
¡°Yes, your majesty.¡±
¡°Dude. I was joking.¡±
¡°Ha ha.¡±
It really didn¡¯t seem like a joke....
¡°Well, I insisted on independence for our convenience. You can call me whatever you want.¡±
At that moment, an employee from the secretary office knocked beforeing into the room.
¡°Director Hong-sunggoo has just arrived.¡±
Woojin got up from his seat.
He had been wasting time in the president¡¯s office, because he had been waiting for Sunggoo to return.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to go train. Most of us are here now.¡±
¡°Mmmm. Could you give a speech announcing the establishment of our country before you go?¡±
¡°You do it. This is why I handed you the seat of Prime minister.¡±
¡°...as the constitutional monarch, you should give a speech.¡±
¡°All right. Go gather everyone right now. I¡¯ll be gone for several days.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go make the preparations.¡±
Jung-minchan knew Woojin¡¯s personality, so he knew he had to be quick in his preparation. He exited the president¡¯s room. Soonghoon also got up from his seat.
¡°Then I¡¯ll be heading out too.¡±
¡°All right. Also, you should contact the Hammer guild. They were suppose to set up the general assembly of guilds, so why haven¡¯t they contacted me?¡±
¡°Ah! I¡¯ll immediately find out about it.¡±
After he said farewell with Soonghoon, nka discreetly got up from the sofa.
¡°I will also....¡±
¡°You stay here.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
nka sat back down on the sofa, and he asked a question he was curious about.
¡°Am I a hostage now?¡±
¡°You can be whatever you want.¡±
¡°.......¡±
What kind of response was that?
¡°I chose toe here out of my own volition.¡±
¡°Did I say otherwise?¡±
¡°I volunteered to be ndal¡¯s....¡±
¡°A guilty conscience needs no user. Just stay here and greet the other members when they get here.¡±
¡°...yes.¡±
After they returned from clearing a Dungeon, Sunggoo and Haesol arrived at the president¡¯s room.
¡°Did you ask for me, hyung-nim?¡±
¡°Yes. Come sit here.¡±
¡°Uh. nka?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been awhile.¡±
¡°Heh heh. Did you just get here?¡°
¡°Yes. I volunteered to be a citizen of ndal.¡±
¡°......?¡±
Sunggoo was confused by his odd statement.
Haesol, who was next to Sunggoo, put her hand out in greeting.
¡°Wee.¡±
¡°Ah, yes.¡±
¡°Comrade.¡±
¡°.......¡±
When they shook hands, why did nka feel a fierce delighting from Haesol?
Haesol and Sunggoo fussed over nka, since he will share the same fate as them.
The Holy Maiden came into the president¡¯s room in the midst of their conversation.
Woojin¡¯s face darkened a little bit at her visit.
¡°How¡¯s Sooah doing?¡±
¡°She is about to molt.¡±
Will she be a Holy Maiden to a god or a goddess?
It didn¡¯t matter in the end. She¡¯ll be an agent for the newly awakened god.
If she can¡¯t endure the process, she¡¯ll die. If she can endure it, she¡¯ll be Awakened. The periodic seizures was still urring, and it was a step she had to go through to be able to adapt to her new reality.
The shadow casting over Woojin¡¯s face quickly disappeared.
¡°Everyone is here now. Everyone sit.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The Roused affiliated with ndal was all gathered here. Every one of them had ability and Rank that couldn¡¯t be ignored.
They were small in number, but they were equal to most guilds in terms of quality. On top of that, Woojin was someone that had power beyond the capability of a guild. His battle potential came close to what countries had.
¡°I want you guys to go on an expedition to a different.¡±
¡°Are we going to Alphen?¡±
¡°Not yet..¡±
He had recently purchased a Dungeon on Alphen. There were so many challengers attempting to clear his Dungeon, so he had to send Kiba to protect his Dimensional Domain. Kiba was leading a busy life.
¡°I¡¯m going to Jaku.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Even if they were to talk about it, they didn¡¯t have any information regarding the topic.
They just had to follow Woojin¡¯s direction as he revealed more information to them.
¡°Rajakui, who linked to earth, is part of the Yellow Lizard Coalition. We are going to go there to hunt in their Dungeons.¡±
¡°We are going too?¡±
At Haesol¡¯s question, Woojin nodded his head.
¡°We should go to their main headquarters if we are going to create a battlefield. Do you want to fight on earth?¡±
¡°You are correct in your decision.¡±
They would be able to receive powerful fire support on their home ground. However, this wasn¡¯t about victories and losses. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to cause harm to earth. If they were going to stage a war, it would be better to do it on the enemy¡¯s frontwn.
¡°I¡¯m dividing our group into three parties. I¡¯m going to move by myself. You guys hunt by cooperating with each other.¡±
¡°What about thest party?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
Woojin grinned as he looked at Sunggoo.
¡°Sunggoo. You are going to learn from Jaenis as you follow him.¡±
¡°.......¡±
The day was finally here.
Sunggoo¡¯splexion darkened.
***
Originally, ndal was a site set up for military use, and it was divided into three regions.
There was a simple yet enormous building that was built like a school. A gymnasium was located next to the main building. There was also a quarantine zone named ¡¯Che-haesol¡¯s Safari¡¯. It was where the Tamed monsters were located at. They were dependable allies that would help out in emergencies.
All of ndal¡¯s employees were gathered inside the gym.
One could also see several reporters Minchan had quickly invited over.
Chairs were ced on top of a stage. The founding members and key figures of ndal was sitting on top of the stage.
Kahng-woojin discreetly asked Minchan a question when he saw the gym packed with people.
¡°We have this much people?¡±
¡°They are outstanding individuals I picked out with great care.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woojin never expected the number of outstanding individual they hired would approach close to a thousand.
There were less than 10 Roused in ndal, yet there were so many employees in the Support division...
¡°I guess we have to pick up some more Roused.¡±
¡°Actually, we are being flooded by applicants. We are even being overwhelmed by applications sent in by Rank B and higher Roused.¡±
ndal was currently the greatest guild on earth. No, they had be a country...
Woo-soonghoon¡¯s voice rang out as he spoke into the microphone.
¡°We will now start the pronouncement of ndal being established as a country. First....¡±
Soonghoon was reading off a hastily made speech when he felt a hand on his shoulder. He turned to look, and Woojin was standing next to him.
¡°Stand aside. At this rate, this will take the whole day.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Woojin walked past the podium to stand in front of the stage. He didn¡¯t need a microphone.
Sha-rah-rah-rahk.
ck smoke gathered around Woojin, and it coalesced to form him familiars.
Weeeeeeng.
¡°I was having fun ying with teacher Jaemin. Why did you call me?¡±
[My lord!]
[Do you need the use of Ramson¡¯s hammer?]
[Gooh-ha-ha. Are we hunting humans this time?]
The familiars chattered loudly after being summoned, and the stage was packed now.
¡°Everyone be quiet.¡±
Woojin looked down at the employees from the stage.
These were the people chosen by Jung-minchan, who was simultaneously the vice president and the prime minister of ndal. However, these people had gathered under the name of ndal.
If a group was gathered, the group should at the very least share the same vision as the leader.
¡°I was summoned to Alphen 5 years ago, and I lived with death by my side for 20 years.¡±
Woojin didn¡¯t have a microphone, but his voice rang out to all corners of the gym. His voice was filled with potent magic, and his voice could be heard by all ears.
¡°The monsters that swallowed Alphen is gunning for earth.¡±
When he spoke about it in those terms, it increased the anger felt by everyone.
Woojin¡¯s voice red up a level.
¡°Those who fight with me will be myrade! Those who run away will be myrade in death!¡±
[Goo-ohhhhhhh!]
The Death Knights let out a roar.
Woojin continued to speak towards the slightly frightened employees.
¡°If you came here thinking ndal was the safest bunker you could find, you are sorely mistaken. This ce is the front line of the battlefield.¡±
He wasn¡¯t wrong. He had numerous Dimensional lords, who had enmity towards Woojin. The Monster lords had appeared en masse at Seoul in thetest incident.
¡°Those who gather under the name of ndal will all be warriors!¡±
It didn¡¯t matter if they were alive or dead.
¡°If you want to die, then run.¡±
It didn¡¯t matter if they ran away in fright. This was why he was scaring them right now. It would be best for those, who didn¡¯t have courage, to follow him as Undeads.
The precipice of hell was a step away in front of ndal.
It was and closest to the boundary that separated life and death.
If they followed Woojin, they will cross death¡¯s door in style.
¡°I dere the founding of ndal.¡±
People with drawn faces watched as Woojin gave his deration.
Chapter 148 - Expedition (2)
Chapter 148 - Expedition (2)
People were gathered like a swarm of bees in front of the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st Exit.
There was a food cart, and a ring of reporters around it. They kept a distance of 10 meters from the food cart. It looked as if all the media outlets from around the world was there.
There was only one person in the world, who attracted this many reporters.
The sounds of the camera shutters were going off continuously, but no one was able to approach any closer.
Woojin was eating an oden stick in front of a food cart.
¡°This one is pretty good.¡±
¡°Please try some of the soup.¡±
Woo-soonghoon poured the oden soup into a paper cup, and he handed it to Woojin.
Woojin looked at Sunggoo, Haesol, nka and Melody. They were standing there doing nothing.
¡°You guys should eat.¡±
¡°What? Aren¡¯t we heading immediately towards the Dungeon?¡±
¡°We are heading out, but we have to wait for one more person to join us.¡±
¡°Uh, hyung-nim? Is someone else supposed to be here?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
At Sunggoo¡¯s question, Woojin¡¯s gaze headed towards Woo-soonghoon.
¡°Did you contact him?¡±
¡°Yes, I contacted him.¡±
After a moment, arge figure pushed past the reporters.
¡°Yo, brother Kahng.¡±
¡°Bake-hyung is here?¡±
A smiling Baek-jungdo was approaching with his secretary Jung-chansung in tow.
Baek-jungdoh looked very casual as he put an oden in his mouth.
¡°Uh? What¡¯s president Baek doing here?¡±
Baek-jongdoh grinned at Sunggoo¡¯s question.
¡°What am I doing here? We are one team now. One team. Ooh-haha.¡±
Ah. The president must have called him here.
It seemed he had taken a real liking to Baek-jungdo, since he allowed Baek-jungdo to join the expedition.
¡°Ah. We were short on a Tanker.¡±
Sunggoo had a confused expression on his face when he heard Woojin¡¯s words.
¡°What about me?¡±
Woojin smirked as he drank the oden soup.
¡°You have to train separately.¡±
¡°...oohk.¡±
He was going to be dead soon!
Sunggoo looked as if he was about to cry. Woojin¡¯s gaze headed towards Haesol.
¡°We have someone who can kite, and she can double as amunication apparatus.¡±
Heughed as he looked at nka.
¡°We also have backup Tanker, who can heal and cast Buffs.¡±
Woojin opened his mouth when his eyes met Melody¡¯s eyes.
¡°We also have a healer, who can sustain other¡¯s life.¡±
When Woojin¡¯s words ended, there was a twinkle in Sunggoo¡¯s eyes.
¡°You don¡¯t have a damage dealer, hyung-nim. As expected, I¡¯ll...¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already brought in someone else. You¡¯ll be trained separately.¡±
¡°Hoo-oohk.......¡±
He couldn¡¯t escape this. Ah, he was already scared.
Woojin ate the rest of the oden on the skewer, and he looked at Soonghoon.
¡°How much do I have to give you?¡±
¡°It is $100.¡±
¡°Huh. One is worth $20?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Soonghoon grumbled as he gave the money to thedy. Then they headed towards the entrance of the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st Exit. When they left, the reporters crowded around the food cart.
Click, click.
They were absorbed in taking pictures of the bamboo skewers left behind after Woojin ate his oden, and they also took pictures of the food cart. One didn¡¯t need to see the article to guess the title of the articles they would upload.
Woojin discreetly asked Soonghoon as he watched ruckus he left behind.
¡°Are we on Koreannd right now?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Try buying up everything here.¡±
Soonghoon grinned.
¡°As expected. President thought $20 was too excessive for a single oden. I¡¯ll immediately buy up the nearbynd, and I¡¯ll hit them up with taxes.¡±
Ddah-ahk.
Woojin smacked the back of Soonghoon¡¯s head.
¡°Do you think I am you? I just want you to purchase thend near here. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll bring through the Dungeon. I need more space.¡±
¡°Yes....¡±
Soonghoon rubbed the back of his head as he attended the group to the Dungeon¡¯s entrance.
¡°Please be safe on your trip, president.¡±
As a senior executive of the KH guild, Jung-chansung looked at Baek-jungdo with worry. Baek-jungdo let out his uniqueugh as he pped Jung-chansung¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Ha ha ha. You are worrying too much. I¡¯m going with lil bro Kahng. He is earth¡¯s strongest.¡±
¡¯That is why I¡¯m worried, president¡¯
The party entered the Dungeon as they received a highly worried gaze from Jung-chansung.
After seeing them off, Woo-soonghoon thrust his hand forward. As if to ask the meaning of this gesture, Jung-chansung met Woo-soonghoon¡¯s gaze.
¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±
¡°President Baek ate one oden. That¡¯ll be $20.¡±
¡°...you are suppose to be the minister of foreign affairs.¡±
¡°Uh-uh. That doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t be thorough with my calctions.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Woo-soonghoon had 8 years of experience as a salesman before he turned his life around.
Woo-soonghoon¡¯s calction was sharp like a knife. Jung-chansung opened his wallet.
***
There was a veil around the Seoul Station¡¯s 1st Exit.
The Dungeon in question was a topic of many conversations.
After Kahng-woojin cleared it, endless supply of Artifacts hade out. It was also the site where he murdered a man and the body was illegally disposed of inside the Dungeon. It was a Dungeon that was a subject to a lot of wild rumors.
Of course, only a few select people knew its real identity.
It was Kahng-woojin¡¯s Dimensional Domain.
The only one who had no idea about this fact was nka.
¡°Uh, president? The portal is....¡±
When Woojin entered the Dungeon, the Dungeon was instructed not to regenerate the monsters. nka became puzzled when the red portal, which was connected to the Dimensional Domain, appeared immediately in front of them.
Moreover, the president wasn¡¯t courteous enough to resolve nka¡¯s confusion.
Shoo-shoo-shook.
When Woojin passed through the portal, the rest of the party entered the portal one by one.
¡°Mmmm.¡±
When nka passed through the portal, he found himself in a building with a high ceiling. It was arge hall that one might see at a pce, and there was a throne in front of his eyes.
Moreover, there were three red portals next to the seat.
nka was looking around when his gazended on Woojin, who was sitting on the throne.
¡°I want to wee you all to the Dimensional Domain of ndal.¡±
The group members felt a peculiar flutter at Woojin¡¯sugh.
There had been a new breed of monster that appeared in the world. These monsters were able tomand other monsters, and a nickname was given to them.
Monster lords. This was what everyone was calling the Dimensional lords.
Every Roused in ndal knew Woojin possessed a Dungeon and he was a Dimensional lord. Of course, everyone except nka.
¡°T...that can¡¯t be.¡±
¡°Huh huh. It seems my foreign friend and I were the only people in the dark here.¡±
Even Baek-jungdo didn¡¯t know Woojin¡¯s true nature. He knew Woojin could use a Dungeon, but he never expected Woojin to be a Dimensional lord...
¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour to tour the pce. You can go sightsee.¡±
¡°Huh huh. Is this ce really a Dimensional Domain, lil bro Kahng?¡±
¡°If you have any questions, ask Bibi about it.¡±
Woojin had work to do on his throne.
Bibi used short steps to run towards the party, and she looked at them.
¡°Heh heh. Please follow me. I¡¯ll give you a tour.¡±
When everyone followed Bibi out of the castle, Jaemin came forward. He had been hiding in the darkness.
¡°You are a man. Why do you get so shy all the time?¡±
¡°Ha ha. I have no idea.¡±
It still felt strange to Jaemin. He was a Vampire instead of a human. He was having a hard time oveing that dissonance, so what would other people think? He was a bit short on courage to be able to stand confidently in front of others.
¡°Chet. What about the stuff I wanted you to learn?¡±
¡°I learned it all.¡±
Woojin had bought several dozen skill with his Points.
There were a lot of Skill only the Vampire ss could learn.
¡°It is a totally different matter as to whether you can use those Skills properly.¡±
¡°I¡¯m practicing right now.¡±
¡°Reality is harsh. You won¡¯t have much time to practice.¡±
¡°I¡¯m trying.¡±
¡°I find your trying to becking.¡±
¡°I¡¯m tryyyyyyyyyyying?¡±
A vein popped out on Woojin¡¯s forehead.
¡°You want me to hit you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll depart for Jaku in an hour.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Jaemin was surprised.
¡°I arranged for you to have the best teammates possible. You should roll with them.¡±
He¡¯ll immediately be put into a live battle....
Jaemin had an expression full of worry, so Woojin spoke bluntly to him.
¡°Do you want to whine again as you stay on the sideline?¡±
¡°.......¡±
He had to be strong.
If he wanted to protect his family and the one he loves....
¡°The party is set up in a manner where you won¡¯t die...¡±
Ah. His hyung-nim was so considerate to arrange everything for him like this.
He¡¯ll be in a party consisting of Rank A Roused, so he¡¯ll just be carried around.
As if Woojin had read his thought, Woojin couldn¡¯t help, but smirk.
¡°...if you do well.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t do well, your party will be wiped out.¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°Even if you die, I can revive you. However, if the others die, it is the end of the road for them.¡±
Ah, why is he putting such a heavy burden on him?
Jaemin¡¯s chin shook as the weight of the burden was overwhelming.
He was the damage dealer, so if he was unreliable... In the end, his party might be wiped out.
He had no idea what was waiting for him on Jaku.
¡°Let us make the protection wall before we go.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung.¡±
The Domain¡¯s Protection Period was about toe to an end. He needed time to do his Dimensional battle. This was why he had given his party 1 hour to do as they liked. Jaemin sat in the chair, and Woojin immediately started to search for an opponent.
The identity of the opponent didn¡¯t matter. He made a half-hearted effort at finding an opponent before he selected a match for Jaemin. Jaemin could win or lose. Either result was great either for Woojin. Instead of watching the Dimensional battle, he looked over the status of his Domain.
Three portals had formed beside the Throne.
< Earth - Seoul Station¡¯s 1st Exit>
< Jaku - Necia¡¯s Pir>
< Alphen - Raht¡¯s Temple>
Several hundred temples had existed in various parts of Alphen.
Each of them had been turned into a Dungeon. Several of them had existed within his old territory of ndal. This was why his Undead army had endless battle with the beings from Tra.
He had purchased the Dungeon on Alphen using a single Dimensional Fragment.
He nned on sweeping the Jaku before he made his return.
It would great if he reached level 90, but it wouldn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t reach it.
He didn¡¯t care about the Yellow Lizard coalition or any other organizations. This was a deration of war on all the Dimensional lords.
If they touched earth, it didn¡¯t matter if they were a Dimensional lord or a coalition. He¡¯ll clearly show them the cost associated with the move.
***
The party gathered around the portal that would lead to the Necia¡¯s Pir.
¡°Are you all ready?¡±
¡°Yes! We are ready.¡±
Woojin looked at the group gathered in front of him.
Sunggoo and Jaenis would be doing their own thing, so they were excluded from the party. There was the Tamer Haesol, Buffer nka, Body Reinforcement Roused Baek-jungdo, Healer Melody, and the blossoming Vampire Do-jaemin.
If they get used to working each other, this was a team able to take down most Dimensional lords. Of course, this hinged on Do-jaemin¡¯s rapid development.
Woojin asked for everyone¡¯s attention.
¡°Let him suck on anything that looks decent.¡±
¡°.......¡±
Do-jaemin looked as if he was about to cry. He had to drink the blood of a monster in front of others....
¡°You don¡¯t want to be stronger?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t like that.¡±
Do-jaemin was a vampire.
He hadn¡¯t increased his Stats through the normal Reinforcement stones.
Dead warriors and magicians.... One had to drink the blood of the defeated enemies for one to be able to absorb their power. This was how Vampires increased their Stats. If one considered the number of enemies he would kill and drink here...
This was the reason why Woojin expected rapid growth from Jaemin, and it was one of the core reasons why he created this party.
¡°All right. When you guys pass through the Dungeon, you all are on your own. Contact me if you run into something unusual.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Woojin had put Sunggoo and Jaenis together, so he had a method of contacting them. As the Domain¡¯s Strategist, Woojin was able to contact Do-jaemin even if he was in a different dimension.
¡°All right. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Woojin activated the portal heading towards Necia¡¯s Dungeon, and he passed through the portal.
It was his first time visiting the Jaku.
Zeeeeeeeng.
When he passed through the portal, there was an enormous pir, and it was surrounded by a wide barrier that looked like a fountain. It seemed the barrier was formed when the challenger entered a fixed territory.
It was structured a bit differently from earth¡¯s subway stations, but it was used the same way.
The barrier faded when Woojin appeared. It seemed this was the result ofpleting his synchronization.
¡°If we are on earth, wouldn¡¯t we be treated like monsters?¡±
This was exactly the same as the Dungeon Breaks on earth except they were the invaders now.
Was it because it had been a while? Woojin¡¯s heart beat faster and he felt a weird sense of thrill.
¡°I¡¯ll kill them all.¡±
It felt as if earth¡¯s Kahng-woojin had returned to being the Immortal.
He went across the boundary of the Dungeon.
Koo-roo-rook.
Goo-rook, goo-rook, goo-rook.
Woojin was greeted by various species that let out strange sounds.
Amongst them, a green Lizard Man approached as he slithered on his snake-like body.
It wore a ck crown on its head. It looked ridiculous, but the atmosphere around it couldn¡¯t be ignored.
The party was nervous, but Woojin walked forward to meet this being.
[I wee you, warrior!]
[Who are you?]
[My name is Nigal. I¡¯m a Dimensional lord serving the Chen-nim, who is the leader of the ck Hat coalition.]
[Were you waiting for me?]
[Yes! I heard about your exploits in eradicating the Yellow Lizards. Chen-nim is waiting for you. He will give you a very high seat...]
Paht.
Woojin summoned his Warrior¡¯s Weapon, and it was in the shape of an Axe.
Hoooong. Kwah-jeek!
Lizard man Nigal¡¯s head flew into the air, then it rolled onto the floor.
Even as his head was separated from its body, its eyes rolled to look at Woojin.
[......what is the meaning of this?]
[What¡¯s this? It is a start to a party.]
The corner of Woojin¡¯s mouth lifted, and he was grinning.
Afterwards, the Undead army started to be summoned behind him.
Chapter 149 - Planet Jaku
Chapter 149 - Jaku
Nigal¡¯s body turned gray as it disappeared. Several Dimensional lords had followed Nigal with their monster subordinates.
Kee-kee-keek.
In a sh, there were onlyughters of the Skeletons left on the battlefield.
The party gulped in bewilderment when they saw a ughter happen in a blink of an eye.
Woojin approached them as he spoke.
¡°We¡¯ll separate into three groups as nned. If something happens, contact me.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim..¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Sunggoo wouldn¡¯t be a problem. He would be moving separately from Woojin, but Sunggoo¡¯s goal was to train instead of hunt. Moreover, Woojin wouldn¡¯t be too far from him.
He turned his head to look at Jaemin.
¡°I¡¯ll see you in 4 days. Work hard until then.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung.¡±
Jaemin had a determined expression on his face. He was overwhelmed by the burden ced on him, but in the end, he had to seed. Jaemin was victorious in his Dimensional Battle, and he had earned a protection period of 4 days. Woojin used that time as a deadline as to when the party would meet up.
¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡±
¡°Mmmm. Where should I start my hunt...¡±
Woojin pointed at Necia¡¯s Pir.
¡°You can go raid Dungeons. When you clear a Dungeon, it¡¯ll break the link.¡±
Woojin nned on breaking all the links to the Dungeons possessed by Dimensional lords on Jaku. While doing this, his main goal was to gain EXP.
¡°This looks endless.¡±
Baek-jungdo smacked his lips as he looked at the vast grasnds.
When one passed through a portal, one couldn¡¯t bring any modern technology. He didn¡¯t have a navigation system or a map. They had to fight enemies in a ce where the cement of the stars were different, and the length of a day differed from earth.
No, the problem was the fact that they had to find where the enemies were located at.
Haesol sped a small bird to herself.
¡°This guy will show us the way.¡±
¡°Ho-oh?¡±
Haesol¡¯s ability was Taming. Moreover, she had focused on developing her telepathic ability.
She was someone who had no trouble talking telepathically to 5 people at the same time. It was an ability that went well with her base ability of Taming where she was able tomunicate in some form with her animals. These were synergistic abilities. Haesol could feel to a degree what the small bird had seen and felt in this world. It wouldn¡¯t be too hard for her to discern the locations of the other Dungeons.
¡°Stay strong, president.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll see you in 4 days.¡±
¡°All right. Don¡¯t you all die on me.¡±
When the party left, the only ones left was Sunggoo and the Undead Army.
¡°We should go too.¡±
¡°What? I¡¯m going to go with you?¡±
¡°If I find a Dungeon, I¡¯ll clear it. You can train outside.¡±
¡°Ah. Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
Woojin spoke an order towards the Undead army.
¡°Find the life energies!¡±
[As the Kingmands!]
At themand of the Death Knights, the Skeletons marched forward. Aside from finding and killing the monsters popting the, he had to find the monsters inside the Dungeons too.
¡°Find me a Dungeon, Ggaebi.¡±
[Koo-kooh. You¡¯ve changed.]
On Alphen, he had been passive as he protected only hisnd. Now the Immortal was actively moving to find his enemies.
¡°Stop talking nonsense, and find me one.¡±
[I¡¯ll do as master wishes. Koo-koohk.]
Ggaebi exited from Woojin¡¯s shadow, and it started to search the surrounding. Woojin summoned and mounted Shing Sing. Sunggoo was about to jump on when Woojin blocked him.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to give me a ride?¡±
¡°Every breathing moment you have will be a training opportunity.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°You should try to survive to the best of your ability. I¡¯m not going to interfere with anything he does.¡±
¡°......?¡±
Woojin urged Shing Shing to move as he left behind a confused Sunggoo. There was a city being built not too far away. Woojin headed towards this city with his Undead army.
After being left by himself, a ck smoke coalesced as a Lich appeared.
[Who is the insolent bastard, who requested to be taught by me!]
Its flickering red eyes was filled with madness.
Sunggoo had a sullen expression on his face.
It already knew the answer, so why is it asking him the question?
¡°...it is I.¡±
[Goo-ha-ha. Shall I test if you are qualified?]
Fire burst out from the Lich¡¯s staff.
Kwah-kwahng, kwahng!
Sunggoo quickly moved to dodge the attack as consecutive explosions went off.
¡°Ooh-oohk. You are crazy!¡±
He attacked without reason! Moreover, it was a level of magic where a human body wouldn¡¯t survive a direct hit. If this wasn¡¯t some trick, it was really trying to kill him.
[Goo-hah. Are you giving me apliment?]
¡°.......¡±
The Lich pushed his head through the smoke created by the explosions as it spoke. Sunggoo had an appalled expression on his face. Afterwards, Sunggoo didn¡¯t have much time to gather his thoughts.
Hwah-roo-roo-roohk, kwahhhng!
Jaenis didn¡¯t give Sunggoo the time to think.
***
For a brief moment, Woojin was lost in old memories as he heard the sounds of explosionsing from the rear.
¡°Hue hue.¡±
He had survived, and he had be stronger. Sunggoo would do the same.
¡°Anyways, isn¡¯t this a colony?¡±
Woojin narrowed his eyes as he looked at the city that was still in construction. There was a artificial colony built at the center of the city. With the colony at its center, the city was within a fixed radius where the Dimensional lord¡¯s power could reach.
This was like setting up a Dimensional Domain on a.
As the words implied, this was a Colony City.
One could use the Dimensional Store to buy buildings or dispatch additional troops after being purchased. One could also popte the city with Domain residents.
One could see a castle built atop a hill.
The entire city looked as if the boulders and steels had harmonized with each other. It looked like a mechanical fortress.
As the Skeletons advanced ,rge boulders came flying from the castle.
Kwah-kwahng, kwahng!
Boulders weren¡¯t the only thing that was sent their way. A cannonball with spikes exploded when it embedded itself on the ground. Fragments were sent flying everywhere. The attack was strong enough to take down Skeletons with a single blow.
Countless siege weapons were being sent their way, and if Woojin reacted slowly, the loss would be heavy.
¡°Dolsae.¡±
Weeeeeeng.
As if the summoned Dolsae knew what Woojin wanted, it gathered the fallen boulders and steel shrapnels to form its enormous body.
[Goo-ohhhhhhhhh!]
¡°Open up a path.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s order, the enormous Golem started running.
Koong, koong!
Each step shook the ground as the sound of the impact rang out. At its charge, the boulders being sent from the castle started to aim for Dolsae.
Their aim was quite urate.
Kwahhng!
The boulder crushed Dolsae¡¯s head before it embedded itself into the ground. However, Dolsae was still charging forward.
Goo-goo-goo-goohng.
The boulder embedded in the ground started shaking as if a force was pulling on it. It was pulled and integrated into Dolsae¡¯s body. The broken head was reced. Moreover, its arms got longer and its chest got thicker.
A bigger Titan of Destruction charged forward.
[Goo-oh-oh!]
Arge chunk of magical energy exited Woojin every time Dolsae increased its body size. However, he didn¡¯t care. He could drink potions, and he could recover his magical energy by using Soul Extraction.
Kwahhhng!
In a sh, Dolsae¡¯srge body impacted against the castle wall.
The castle wall fell, and a gap was formed. Dolsae absorbed the metal and rock from the fallen wall, and Dolsae grew even more. Then it started to go on a rampage.
¡°Charge and sweep them away!¡±
[Charge!]
[Koo-haha. Increase your speed!]
The Death Knights summoned their Phantom Steeds, and they charged forward.
Bibi was summoned, and she slowly flew above Woojin¡¯s head.
¡°How about we make our own Colony City here?¡±
¡°Why would I want to do that?¡±
¡°Mmm. Mhmmm. It¡¯ll be good to have one here.¡±
Woojin smirked.
¡°I bet you want to decorate another castle.¡±
¡°Heh heh heh.¡±
Bibi let out a slyugh as if Woojin had hit the mark. There wasn¡¯t a ce untouched by Bibi in regards to the Dimensional Domain of ndal. The Points given to her as allowance had been used to decorate the castle.
¡°Isn¡¯t the castle at ndal big enough?¡±
¡°Pi. It is too small.¡±
¡°.......¡±
How big of a castle did she want? Woojin pointed at the enormous castle in front of him.
¡°This castle....¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°It is more fun to destroy it than to decorate it.¡±
¡°...cheee.¡±
At Woojin¡¯s words, Bibi turned her back on him. She yed coy as she looked at the castle.
¡°Heh heh. I guess you are right on that point.¡±
¡°Go level up.¡±
¡°Yes. Heh heh.¡±
The Illusion Witch turned into smoke as she disappeared.
In the end, the Necromancer Immortal¡¯s strong power was directly rted to his army. Since he had a lot of familiars under him, he had to manage their levels. War was the best stage for them, and there were a lot of opponents for them to fight on Jaku.
Even as his Familiars leveled up, a portion of their EXP was sent to Woojin. He didn¡¯t even have to lift a finger, and his EXP would rise. However, it was a much smaller amount of EXPpared to what he could earn if he moved himself.
¡°Shall I start moving?¡±
Woojin was mounted on Shing shing as it ran forward. An announcement popped up when he approached the castle wall.
Woojin let out a dumbfoundedugh when he read the message.
The city looked like it was from a mechanical civilization, and the city looked somewhat familiar. This was Liah¡¯s Colony. She was the Dimensional lord, who had requested a Duel with him, and he had gained much benefit from defeating her.
At the same time, he realized why a Dimensional lord¡¯s death was a terrible thing.
¡®She¡¯ll be robbed blind, while she is dead.¡¯
There was the pitfall to the 12 days of Protection Period.
It only exempted one from the Dimensional Battle and Duel.
However, it didn¡¯t stop the Adventurers or Challengers from trying to clear the Dungeon or the Colony. The Dimensional lord couldn¡¯t respond to the attack, and it was a fatal w.
If one didn¡¯t have a wonderful warrior like Kiba designated as captain of defense, one will have no choice, but to be robbed.
Moreover, if one cleared the Dungeon, it meant the link to this would be severed.
It basically amounted to one losing a single Dimensional Fragment.
This was also true for the Colony, since it was a gate set up at a location other than a Dungeon.
¡°So that means I can destroy this?¡±
There was a smile draped all over Woojin¡¯s face. How great would it be if he could destroy the Dungeons? If he could destroy all the Dugeons on earth, he¡¯ll be able to sever all the links possessed by the Dimensional lords.
Woojin took out his Warrior¡¯s Weapon as he charged.
¡°Koo-ahh-ahhk! Block them.¡±
¡°Dirty Undead bastards!¡±
Hostile residents of Lia¡¯s domain were defending the castle. They were all humans.
Tee-tee-teeng!
Numerous humans were dispatched in various buildings. They shot guns that were primitive and crudepared to the ones on earth.
Bullets were shot at Woojin, but the Spirit Armor prevented the bullets from reaching their target.
These weren¡¯t humans from earth. Woojin had no reason to hesitate in killing them.
Swahhhk!
Woojin¡¯s Bone Spears shot forward, and the Bone Spears pierced through the humans.
¡°Monster.¡±
Maybe he should change the definition of what a monster is.
Maybe he should define it as invaders.
Woojin could feel the enmity of his enemies. He had already killed a lot of them, and he could see their souls cry out. It had been a while since he had been in the midst of a living hell.
Woojin¡¯s body shuddered.
In the past, he had wished fervently to be able to escape ces like this. However, the perfume of the living hell reached him. He couldn¡¯t exin why he felt so excited.
He couldn¡¯t deny this fact.
¡°Hoo-ooh. I can¡¯t help it.¡±
Maybe he was conditioned to be like this or maybe it was his instinct making him act like this. There was no way to know.
Maybe he really was the monster.
¡°Destroy them all.¡±
Magical energy extended out from Woojin¡¯s body, and ittched onto the bodies scattered around the city.
Ggwahhhhhhng!
The corpses exploded all at the same time, and a portion of the city copsed.
Kee-kee-kee-keeek.
The Skeletons buried within the fallen buildings pushed their way out of the rubble, and they headed towards the intact portions of the city.
Soo-soo-soo-soohk!
¡°Hoo-ooooooooooh.¡±
Woojin took a deep breath, and the souls that were saturating the surrounding was absorbed into him.
The magical energy that had bottomed out surged upwards.
The defeaning Festival of Blood was the beginning to razing Jaku to the ground.
***
There was a barren mountain not too far away from Liah¡¯s Combat Fortress.
The sorceress Raksha of the Ratick tribe was assimted into the surrounding.
Her blue colored eyes were mournful as she looked at the fierce battlefield... No, it was more apt to call it a ughter field. She was observing what was happening, so she could remember it vividly.
Her gaze was on a knight wearing ck armor. He was busy swing a weapon that was curved like a crescent moon.
She couldn¡¯t feel the energy of life from him. His courage and savagery couldn¡¯t bepared to before.
¡°Relick....¡±
The great warrior of the Ratick race had be the tool of the enemy.
The sorceress Raksha of the Ratick tribe took in the battlefield at a nce.
¡°A predator that eats other predators....¡±
Maybe, her god¡¯s prophecy might really being true.
Chapter 150 - Planet Jaku (2)
Chapter 150 - Jaku (2)
Woojin stood in front of the building that was the center of the Colony.
It was a tower made out of steel, and a green light was surging forth from the top of the tower.
"upation?¡±
Was this choice given to him because the Dimensional lord was dead right now?
For a brief moment, Woojin thought over the additional option he was given.
¡°Master! Give this to me. Please give me this castle.¡±
Bibi stamped her feet, but Woojin came to a decision.
¡°It¡¯ll be meaningless.¡±
¡°Peee.¡±
What was his goal?
Was he like the other Dimensional lords, who were focused in raising their rankings?
The Colony and the numerous Dungeon buildings were important in gaining the currency called Energy. Energy was important in determining the ranking, and he would be able to plunder this ce endlessly....
However, his goal wasn¡¯t to conquer others.
¡°I¡¯m going to destroy it.¡±
Woojin chose the Destruction option.
Koo-roo-roo-roo, kwah-ah-ahng!
The steel tower fell over, and it exploded.
Additional explosions urred as the entire city was destroyed.